《The Bumpy Road of Marriage: The Ex-Wife Is Expecting》 Chapter 1 - Prologue

Chapter 1: Prologue

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When her marriage was turned into a business transaction, she was destined to be torn apart into pieces. When her marriage was removed from the circle of trust, it eventually went into ruin. ¡ª Shui Anluo Chapter 2 - The Director Comes Out Of The Closet

Chapter 2: The Director Comes Out Of The Closet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Summertime in ¡®A¡¯ City alwayses so early! Shui Anluo was seated by a window in Kentucky Fried Chicken 1 with her exquisite chin propped on her hand. She chewed on her pen as she stared at the road outside which was drenched with sunlight. ¡°It would be wonderful if summer doesn¡¯t exist,¡± whined Shui Anluo. This was aint directed toward the fact that she had failed to book a study room in the library despite waking up at five in the morning. Shui Anluo was a third-year university student from ¡®A¡¯ University. In other words, she only had two more semesters before shepletes her third year and enters into an internship as a fourth-year senior. Sitting beside Shui Anluo was her Dorm Chief, Qiao Yaruan, who was also the teacher¡¯s pet. She was also her best friend at the university. ¡°If you have time to nag, why not use that time to read instead? If you fail another subject, the administration will have to take action. I wonder how you¡¯ve managed to pass the entrance exam into this university in the first ce?¡± Qiao Yaruan snapped in annoyance. This was entirely due to Shui Anluo¡¯s previous final exam where she had failed four subjects out of five. Shui Anluoughed mockingly and did not reply. ¡°Early this morning, Director Chu Ningyi of the Chu Group announced that he hase out of the closet and stepped out hand-in-hand with the young boss of An Corporation, An Fengyang, into the public eye.¡± ¡°Pfft...¡± Shui Anluo huffed as she lifted her head and stared at the outdoor television outside KFC. However, Shui Anluo could hear herself swallowing nervously when she saw the person on the screen. ¡®Has Chu Ningyie out of the closet? Even if I hade out of the closet, he would never havee out of the closet by himself, right?¡¯ The man¡¯s face on the screen was blurry but Shui Anluo could recognize him even if his back was against her. That was indeed Chu Ningyi. The person who was holding his hand was An Fengyang. Only he would have the boldness to wear a red suit and he even carried it off with great sex appeal. ¡°These days, all the handsome men seems to turn out gay.¡± sighed Qiao Yaruan. Shui Anluo nibbled on her straw as she watched Chu Ningyi and An Fengyang. Those two were standing next to each other, and they looked more well-matched than when she was standing next to them. ¡°But doesn¡¯t An Fengyang have a fiance¨¦?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly asked. ¡®What?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan immediately lifted her head to look at her. Shui Anluo had an innocent look on her face as she continued, ¡°It was mentioned in the news. Wasn¡¯t his fiance¨¦ some eldest daughter of the Shui family?¡± Shui Anluo could not stop herself from adding some emphasis into her words as she spoke. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, the rich and powerful families sure are messy,¡± eximed Qiao Yaruan before she tapped on the desk. ¡°Hurry up with your revision! Whatever it is, it¡¯s over.¡± Shui Anluo propped her chin on her hand once again and went into a daze. ¡®Rich and powerful families sure are messy.¡¯ ¡®However, what about Chu Ningyi and An Fengyang?¡¯ Shui Anluo stared at the outdoor television again. Their figures have long disappeared from the screen. They had been separated for a year, and although they had not avoided each other on purpose, she had miraculously not seen anything about him until now. Yet, she had received such shocking news about him today. Shui Anluo rubbed her twitching right eye which was indeed not a good omen. Shui Anluo pondered for a moment before she shuddered and quickly lowered her head to continue studying. However, An Fengyang had clearly been engaged to that pretentious girl Shui Anjiao, and he wanted toe out of the closet with Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo suddenly felt as if there was nothing wrong with carefully observing this entertaining show. The pair hung around KFC until nine p.m. before packing up and heading back to the dorm. When they stepped out of KFC, they were immediately greeted by the sweltering heat. A ck Maybach suddenly appeared in front of the pair and blocked their way before someone opened the car door and stepped out. ¡°Miss Shui, our Madam requests the pleasure of seeing you.¡± The driver who stepped out of the car and spoke deferentially. Shui Anluo stared at the man in a dull manner. She knew him, he was the Chu family¡¯s chauffeur. Chapter 3 - Shui Anluo, How Dare You Manipulate Me?

Chapter 3: Shui Anluo, How Dare You Manipte Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The madam he was referring to was Chu Ningyi¡¯s mother and also her former mother-inw. Qiao Yaruan looked at Shui Anluo as she thrust her book into Qiao Yaruan¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, Older Sister is going to meet some VIPs,¡± said Shui Anluo. When the chauffeur opened the car door, she bent down and entered the car, leaving a foolish-looking Qiao Yaruan. She was returning to the Chu family home once again. It had been exactly one year since she left that ce. The Chu family vi was located at the midpoint of ¡®A¡¯ City. It was the most luxurious among the vis in the area. Although she had been there before, she would still gasp in admiration over its brilliant magnificence. Shui Anluo got out of the car dressed in simple, light-colored sportswear while sporting a high ponytail. It suited her at her age of twenty-one. ¡°Miss Shui, the young master is waiting for you,¡± said the maid as she escorted Shui Anluo inside. ¡®Young Master?¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t it the Madam who had wanted to see her?¡¯ As Shui Anluo walked in, the hall was just as clean as ever but there was a stifling atmosphere in the air. Shui Anluo carefully walked in and looked at the man who was seated on the sofa. It was the man who had apparently juste out of the closet. ¡°Director Chu,¡± Shui Anluo addressed as she smiled but when her gazended on the desk, a sense of horror could be seen in herrge eyes. She quickly ran toward the photograph on the table and grabbed it. It was a picture of a mother carrying a little baby outdoors. That baby was her son. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Shui Anluo questioned in a trembling voice. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± The man who was sitting slowly rose to his feet. His refined features seemed as if any term used to describe him would be sphemous. His voice was cold to the bone. Shui Anluo could not help but step backward. She gently pursed her lips as shecked the courage to look him in the eye. ¡°You¡¯re the first person who has dared to scheme against me,¡± Chu Ningyi said coldly. Shui Anluo clenched her fists and tried very hard to calm herself. She then smiled graciously. ¡°What are you saying, Director Chu? I can¡¯t seem to understand your meaning.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯ll understand things very soon,¡± said Chu Ningyi before he grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist and dragged her outside. ¡°Chu Ningyi, when we got divorced, everything had been stated and signed off very clearly. Upon our divorce, we won¡¯t ever disturb each other. Everything was cleaned up and neither of us has the right to acquire anything from the other party after our divorce,¡± Shui Anluo cried out in an attempt to remind him of the contents of their agreement. Chu Ningyi¡¯s footsteps came to an abrupt halt. He suddenly turned around and trapped Shui Anluo against the car¡¯s door. Shui Anluo let out a muffled groan. ¡°That really hurts!¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯ve manipted me,¡± Chu Ningyi retorted in rage. No wonder she had agreed to divorce him so easily. Previously, he did not think that it was an issue when she had mentioned that use. However, he never expected her to n such an intense scheme from such a young age. Upon being used of manipting him again, Shui Anluo finally lost it as well. She forcefully pushed him aside then looked at him from head to toe. ¡°Director Chu, watch what you¡¯re saying. What have I done to manipte you? Have I ever schemed against you for money or someone by your side?¡± At this moment, Shui Anluo was like a little lioness whose fur was standing on end. She was entirely filled with the urge to bite this person if he pushes her again. ¡°The child...¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s thin lips started to move as he spat the words out coldly. ¡°Heh, how very funny. What does my child have to do with you? Can¡¯t I have a child with another man?¡± Shui Anluo suddenlyughed as she tidied her clothes. She then lifted her head and grinned at the incensed Chu Ningyi. ¡°Director Chu, it isn¡¯t your business if your ex-wife was expecting so don¡¯t overthink it. The pregnancy wasn¡¯t the fruits of yourbor and the birth wasn¡¯t your contribution either. Director Chu, you better just wash up and go to bed.¡± Chapter 4 - Thats My Child

Chapter 4: That¡¯s My Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo smiled distantly as she spoke. She then cut across Chu Ningyi and tried to leave. Heaven knows how scared she was at this moment so the best choice was to leave this devil as soon as possible. ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi growled angrily. He turned around and caught Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist again before he opened the car door and threw her inside. ¡°Hey!¡± Shui Anluo could not help but wail in anguish. Her aching back... Was he trying to break her in half? However, before Shui Anluo could get up, Chu Ningyi was already on top of her. He held both her wrists with one hand as he restrained her struggling thighs with his leg. The weather was scorching hot and Shui Anluo¡¯s little struggle drenched her in sweat almost immediately. It felt sticky and was an unnatural difort. However, the most ufortable thing of all was the man who was pushing himself down against her body. It was already cramped inside the car, and Chu Ningyi was resting all his weight on top of her. Shui Anluo wanted to get up but the man probably weighed as much as 60 kilograms 1 . ¡°Another man,¡± Chu Ningyi gritted his teeth as he spoke. He then used his free hand to hold her shoulder and stop her from getting up. ¡°That child is now six months old, and we¡¯ve been divorced for an entire year. Have you given birth again within six months?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes flickered as she avoided his prating gaze. ¡°You were pregnant during the divorce,¡± Chu Ningyi dered staunchly. Shui Anluo could not break free. Furthermore, based on the stern intonation in his voice, she knew that it would be impossible for her to escape. She could only re at him as the humiliation from a year ago rose within her heart and prevented her from pushing down her feelings. ¡°Have you not heard of the term ¡®extramarital affair¡¯? For example, my mother gave birth to me because of another man so I was destined to be chased out of the Shui family and for you to use that as the grounds for divorce.¡± After Shui Anluo had finished barking, the entire car turned silent. It was filled with an air of contempt as Chu Ningyi stared intently at her. They were married because the Shui and Chu family had decided on an alliance through their marriage. However, it onlysted for a year because Shui Anluo¡¯s mother had an extramarital affair and she was apparently not a biological daughter of the Shui family. Because of this, the marriage alliance between the Chu and Shui families was cut off. He had no intention of getting married so divorce was only a word to him. ¡°I¡¯ll thoroughly investigate whether that¡¯s my child or not,¡± Chu Ningyi dered icily. ¡°DNA? I¡¯d advise you against believing in that,¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she spoke. There was an endless feeling of contempt in her being for her father as well. Someone as smart as her father had not trusted her mother and would rather trust in reports which had been tampered with. How could Chu Ningyi have missed the coldness and contempt in her voice? He slowly released her as he replied, ¡°I have my ways.¡± ¡°So what if the investigation was a sess? The terms of the divorce were written very clearly. We¡¯re now separated, it¡¯s crystal clear.¡± Shui Anluo reminded him once again. The divorce contract was her biggest bargaining chip. She then pushed her hand on the car seat and tried to sit up. Shui Anluo stepped out of the car before she looked at Chu Ningyi calmly. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows, once again convinced that the baby was his child. Otherwise, this woman would never have added that condition in their divorce papers. ¡°Director Chu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± p! Just as Shui Anluo was about to turn around, her face suddenly stung with a fiery hot sensation and the sound of a p echoed in her ears. ¡°Sl*t, how dare youe here to seduce Brother Ningyi. You¡¯re just as sl*tty as your mother!¡± Shui Anjiao¡¯s shrieks rang out. Chu Ningyi¡¯s brows furrowed even more and his gaze turned colder when he looked at Shui Anjiao. Shui Anluo licked the inside of her mouth in an attempt to alleviate the stinging pain before she moved both her hands in session, creating a pping sound as well. Chapter 5 - Im Still A Child

Chapter 5: I¡¯m Still A Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Shui Anjiao, who¡¯re you talking about?¡± ¡°Talking...¡± p! p! Shui Anluo pped her twice with the back of her hand. The ringing noise was loud and clear as the sounds rang out in session. ¡°You know better than me about who the sl*t is. Shui Anjiao, y your part as the eldest daughter of the Shui family. You¡¯ve offended me. We¡¯ll have a life and death struggle,¡± said Shui Anluo. She did not seem to care whether she had returned to her senses as she turned around and left that ce. She, Shui Anluo, was no longer the same person who would allow others to abuse her. She wanted to protect her mother and her baby. She would find ways to return the favor double to anyone who dares to touch them. Chu Ningyi turned around and watched Shui Anluo as she left. In his memories, Shui Anluo had always been a little girl who tagged along behind him and called him Brother Ningyi. He had never seen such a strong side to her. ¡°Brother Ningyi, look at what she did...¡± Shui Anjiao was hit and only returned to her senses after Shui Anluo left. She immediately changed tactics and spoke in an aggrieved manner. Chu Ningyi nced coldly at her and Shui Anjiao immediately shut up. He lowered his head to check the time and ignored Shui Anjiao as he turned around to leave. ¡°Brother Ningyi, why must you announce that kind of news?¡± Shui Anjiao saw that Chu Ningyi was leaving and quickly grabbed his hand before pitifully murmuring her reason for visiting. ¡°Does everything I do require your approval? Furthermore, Shui Anjiao, don¡¯t you already know?¡± Chu Ningyi replied icily. He turned around, stepped into the car and left. Shui Anjiao watched Chu Ningyi leave. She bit her lip but had no idea who to go after, especially since both An Fengyang and Chu Ningyi were equally outstanding men to her. However, An Fengyang had a sl*t on the side so she had set her sight on Chu Ningyi, hoping for better luck. Shui Anluo lifted her hand and rubbed her face. It was indeed a case of being bitten by a dog on her way out to actually run into that woman, Shui Anjiao. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Shui Anluo was just on her way home when Chu Ningyi¡¯s car stopped next to her and he ordered her with a deep voice. ¡°Heh, my legs may be valuable but the price of my life is even more valuable. It¡¯s far too dangerous to go with you, Director Chu,¡± Shui Anluo replied coolly as she continued on her way and walked forward. She would rather walk until her legs broke before begging him for a ride. After Shui Anluo¡¯s reply, Chu Ningyi¡¯s car sped off immediately. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Director Chu, do you have nothing better to do than to y with me?¡¯ Shui Anluo kept moving forward. The vi district was veryrge and it took her almost an hour before she arrived at the gate. Shui Anluo consoled herself and considered it a means of losing weight. Shui Anluo left the vi district with great difficulty. She then stood at the intersection and bent down to tap on her legs. It was almost eleven p.m. so there were not a lot of pedestrians on the road. Shui Anluo put her hand out to call for a ride but when the taxi stopped in front of her, she suddenly recalled that she had left her purse and mobile phone with her roommate. Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly and closed the car door as the driver chided her. ¡°Oh my god,¡± Shui Anluo cried out. Indeed, the heavens were trying to kill her. ¡°Get in.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice rang out once again. It had a rather cooling effect in the midst of the intense summer heat. Shui Anluo continued to look up at the sky. After a short while, she lowered her head and turned toward Chu Ningyi in the car. ¡°Director Chu, my apologies. My mother said that I mustn¡¯t speak to strangers. I¡¯m still a child so I still listen to my mother¡¯s word.¡± Shui Anluo indulgently yet aggressively rejected his help even as the passing car was about to leave. Chu Ningyi¡¯s annoyance increased. This woman kept provoking his patience so Chu Ningyi quickly got down and grabbed her into the car immediately. Chapter 6 - Two Choices

Chapter 6: Two Choices

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Hey, I¡¯m being kidnapped!¡± Shui Anluo cried out. ¡°Shut up,¡± Chu Ningyi chastised coldly as he walked toward the driver¡¯s seat, opened the door and got in. After being yelled at, Shui Anluo curled her lips and shut up immediately. She then leaned against the car door, intending to close her eyes and take a nap. ¡°The child is mine. I¡¯ll bring it 1 home.¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke up. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re overthinking things, that child has nothing to do with you,¡± Shui Anluo kept her eyes closed while she replied. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯m not asking for your opinion.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m not discussing it with you either.¡± Grinned Shui Anluo. ¡°Shui Anluo, don¡¯t test my patience.¡± ¡°This child really is from an extramarital affair. You know those sort of genes exists inside me.¡± Chuckled Shui Anluo. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to take everything back from the Shui family,¡± Chu Ningyi said suddenly. Shui Anluo was shaken but she soon recovered herself. She straightened up to look at him. ¡°The matters in the Shui family have nothing to do with me.¡± Everything in the Shui family had been disconnected from her from the moment she left the Shui family. The only person who had anything to do with her also made an announcement in the newspapers saying that they would never raise the vile spawn of another. She was that aforementioned vile spawn. ¡°Why are you so concerned about that child? Even if you¡¯ve alreadye out of the closet, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t do that with a woman. Women who want to have your child are lined up all the way to America.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my child,¡± Chu Ningyi replied in a straightforward manner. ¡°That child has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± Shui Anluo was thoroughly enraged this time. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, bring the child back. Two,e home with the child.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Shui Anluo was dazed with shock. She wanted to ask Director Chu if he learned his English from a non-native speaker. What was the difference between those two questions? No, that was not the point. The point was why should she go back? ¡°Are you trying to say that you¡¯ve suddenly fallen for me, Director Chu? Is that why you¡¯re finding an excuse to make me go back?¡± Shui Anluo chuckled but herughtercked any sign of joy. Chu Ningyi leaned his head to the side and sent her a bone-chilling look. However, Shui Anluopletely ignored Chu Ningyi¡¯s re. She was thinking that Chu Ningyi must have forgotten to take his medication before going out. Chu Ningyi dropped her off at the university¡¯s gate. Shui Anluo got down from the car and looked at him, still feeling like there was something she wanted to tell him. ¡°Ah, that... Director Chu, there are pitfalls on the road to marriage. You better be careful.¡± However, the car sped off in reply to her. Shui Anluo raised her hand to scratch her head. ¡®Director Chu is very strange today. Especially that car of his, he¡¯s driving it at such speed.¡¯ After Chu Ningyi appeared that day, he never showed up again. This caused Shui Anluo to feel as though she had dreamed that day up so she kept asking questions. ¡°Sigh, what did I do when we had walked out of KFC that day?¡± Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes at her. Clearly, she did not wish to answer that question again. It was thest day of exams and Shui Anluo¡¯s mood was better than ever. Once she was done, she could go home and see her baby. She had been chased out by her mother for almost half a month now. The exams have finally ended and Shui Anluo instinctively felt that she had not done too badly in the papers. Since she missed her baby, she invited Qiao Yaruan to her house for a meal instead of meeting up outside. ¡°You¡¯re in for a culinary treat today. My mother went out to buy a lot of ingredients early in the morning.¡± Shui Anluo hugged Qiao Yaruan as shecently announced it to her. Anyone who had ever tried her mother¡¯s cooking would be immediately addicted. The pair chatted happily as they looked out of the university, their gaze attracted to an area where many girls were staring at as well. ¡°What, is there someone handsome here?¡± Qiao Yaruan could not help but tiptoe toward that direction. Shui Anluo certainly did not care. After meeting Chu Ningyi, she felt as if all the handsome men in this world were not all that handsome in her eyes. Chu Ningyi was so handsome that it was overbearing. A man dressed in a white suit leaned against a silver sports car indolently as the sunlight reflected upon his body in a dazzling manner. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Chapter 7 - The Bumpy Road To Marriage

Chapter 7: The Bumpy Road To Marriage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi suddenly called out to Shui Anluo just as she was leaving. When Shui Anluo heard that voice, she felt as if she had just heard someone from hell summon her. She shuddered as she hastened her steps. ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was howling in grief. She never thought that he woulde to look for her. ¡°Eh, he seems to be calling out to you. Isn¡¯t that the director of the Chu Group?¡± Qiao Yaruan turned around to look. She had a very good memory for handsome men. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± The voice was still bleak and indifferent but anyone who knew him well understood that this was the tone Director Chu usually used before he flipped out with rage. He had given Shui Anluo too much preferential treatment by staying away from her over thest few days of her exam period. Shui Anluo paused abruptly. She knew that if she took one more step, that man would certainly take further action. She turned around and stared at Chu Ningyi with a smile while he leaned against the car. ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that Director Chu? What a coincidence.¡± Once Shui Anluo was done smiling, the person next to her looked at her. The look in that woman¡¯s eye collectively conveyed one sentence, ¡®Go on, keep on pretending. I¡¯ll give you a gunny sack so you can keep up with your pretense¡¯. Chu Ningyi rose to his feet and slowly walked toward her. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart skipped as fast as lightning. The urge to escape grew even more obvious in her feet as she looked at the figure who was slowly approaching her. No matter how far apart they were, Chu Ningyi still ended up standing next to Shui Anluo in just a short moment. ¡°So, what have you decided to do?¡± Chu Ningyi did not bother with idle chit-chat and immediately raised this question. He only wanted one answer. ¡®Huh? Have I agreed to consider anything?¡¯ She wondered ¡°It seems that I need to be the one to make the decision,¡± Chu Ningyi replied coldly. He then lowered his head to look at Shui Anluo before reaching out to grab her wrist. ¡°Shui Anluo, if you enjoy having extramarital affairs, you¡¯ll need to be married before making those ims¡± Those words had endless contempt weaved into them. Shui Anluo bit her red lips and stubbornly looked him in the eye. ¡°Director Chu, the road to marriage is bumpy. Haven¡¯t you already been trapped once? Why are you trying to fall into the trap a second time?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already jumped into it once, what¡¯s wrong with jumping into it again?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice grew increasingly icy as his grip on her wrist tightened. ¡°What were you thinking when you were giving birth back then?¡± Shui Anluo listened to his indifferent tone and could not guess the meaning behind his words. Was he implying that she wanted to use this child to catch him again or was it really as straightforward as it seemed, devoid of any deeper meaning? ¡°What was I thinking? That I wanted to leave proof of an extramarital affair,¡± Shui Anluo replied with a grin. ¡°Say those words again, try it.¡± He did not know why but each time he heard those words, Chu Ningyi would feel extremely annoyed. Perhaps, it was because those words represented the scorn she felt for him. Shui Anluo was shaken. Her wrist was stinging in pain from his grip. The spectators around them were increasing and Shui Anluo did not wish to be an inte sensation. She growled softly, ¡°Director Chu, let me go.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, there are some things that I don¡¯t intend to repeat twice. If I still don¡¯t see you and that child in the apartment tomorrow... You¡¯ll know the consequences.¡± Chu Ningyi finished his speech and released her hand. He then straightened his sleeve and looked at the indignant expression on her face but suddenly, he felt his mood improve. After Chu Ningyi left, the crowd who seemed as if they had been struck by lightning finally returned to their senses. ¡°Oh my god, that was Chu Ningyi, right? Right? Right?!¡± ¡°No, no, what were they just talking about? The girls around them chimed in excitement. Even the usually rational Qiao Yaruan was shocked. ¡°So he¡¯s the father of the baby.¡± That little darling¡¯s cleverness made sense now. Chapter 8 - Long Manyin

Chapter 8: Long Manyin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°He¡¯s not! He¡¯s not!¡± Shui Anluo retorted loudly before she quickly turned around and ran out of the university gate. ¡®My child certainly isn¡¯t Chu Ningyi¡¯s!¡¯ Shui Anluo walked withrge steps, seemingly unbothered by the person who was calling out to her from behind. What right does this person have that he would receive what he wanted just because he asked for it? She had given birth to this child, does he think that getting this child was no different from ordering a ss of red wine? Shui Anluo went home indignantly and Qiao Yaruan did not say anything else either. Chu Ningyi, who was in the car, watched as Shui Anluo furiously left. The corners of his lips perked up as he looked at the photographs taken several days ago. This child certainly looked overbearing and was just like a carbon copy of himself. His mobile phone suddenly rang and Chu Ningyi reached out to take the call. The person on the other end said something and Chu Ningyi nodded gently. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll make my way over now. You guys can leave first.¡± After Chu Ningyi ended the call, he looked at the photographs once again. He had never thought of bing a father but when faced with the sudden appearance of this child, he understood that what he felt was mostly a pleasant surprise aside from the initial anger. A child... a child that was entirely his own. It was an indescribable feeling ¡ª very sweet, sour, and... painful! Shui Anluo finally arrived home. Her mother Long Manyin had already finished cooking lunch. Although she was over forty years old, no one could determine her age. With a tall, slim, and trim figure, her exquisite face seemed tock the wrinkles that would be present with age. It was as if the events from a year ago had not harmed her at all. ¡°You¡¯re home! I¡¯ve just finished cooking.¡± Long Manyin smiled as she weed them. ¡°How are you, Auntie?¡± Qiao Yaruan greeted her politely but her eyes were whirling as she looked around the room. Since they were forced out of the Shui family home with nothing on their backs, they only lived in a small one-room apartment. Altogether, it was only 165 square meters 1 . ¡°The little one is fast asleep and won¡¯t be awake for a while. Wash your hands first and eat. The baby will be up soon.¡± Long Manyin knew what Shui Anluo was thinking. After she spoke, she turned around and walked into the kitchen before serving all the dishes. Shui Anluo cast away the suffocating feeling of Chu Ningyi¡¯s sudden appearance and walked toward the cradle to pick up the sleeping baby, nting a kiss on his little face while he was sound asleep. Indeed, all of her worries melted away as soon as she saw her baby. Although Qiao Yaruan knew that the little one was asleep, she circled over and gazed upon his expressionless yet adorable sleeping face. She could not help but sigh. ¡°How could something be so cute?¡± He was so cute that one would feel the urge to nibble on him. ¡°For that, you¡¯d have to see the person who gave birth to him,¡± replied Shui Anluocently as she carried the little baby to the dining table. Long Manyin smiled as she watched them while calling them for the meal. ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care of Luoluo since she was pregnant in school. There¡¯s no need to be courteous in this house, this is your home as well.¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t hold back. Your cooking is so delicious, auntie! Courtesy would be a crime,¡± Qiao Yaruan grinned as she replied. She then picked up her chopsticks and began eating. ¡°Mum, she¡¯s like a locust, why are you saying these things to her?¡± Shui Anluo replied without a hint of politeness. She was carrying the little baby with one hand while picking up her chopsticks with another. Due to the addition of Qiao Yaruan, the lunch was very merry and was filled withughter. However, since Qiao Yaruan had to rush to catch the train home, she had to leave soon after lunch but managed to wait for the little darling to awaken. The little baby did not cry or make a fuss when he woke up. Hisrge eyes only looked around and his little lips gurgled as if he was speaking his ownnguage. He also waved his little hands as if he was waving goodbye to his godmother. After sending her roommate off, Shui Anluo carried her son back into the apartment. She held his tiny hand with one hand and cooed, ¡°Say mama, mama.¡± ¡°Ya ya...¡± He opened his little mouth and drooled. Chapter 9 - Sold Out By Her Own Mother

Chapter 9: Sold Out By Her Own Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mum, Mum, get the camera! Take his picture, quickly,¡± Shui Anluo eximed excitedly. If her son ever bes as icy and cold like a certain someone, she could use this tomemorate the fact that her son had once been adorable. Long Manyin looked at her daughter helplessly as she cleared the dining table. Shui Anluo ced her son on the sofa as she took photos of his silly and cute face with her mobile phone. ¡°Mum, I ran into Chu Ningyi today,¡± Shui Anluo murmured as she took more pictures of her son. Long Manyin paused as she was wiping the table. The corners of her lips still retained a gentle smile. ¡°How did you run into him?¡± ¡°He knows about the little darling, so...¡± Shui Anluo slowly replied in a disturbed voice. ¡°When you were pregnant back then, it had been such a big matter and I never agreed for you to keep it from him. Now that he knows, it could a good thing as well,¡± said Long Manyin. She put her cleaning cloth down and washed her hands before taking a seat next to Shui Anluo. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He wanted the child but I don¡¯t want to give the baby to him. I was the one who gave birth to this little one,¡± Shui Anluo replied, depressed. She always felt that the child was hers alone. Otherwise, she would not have hidden it when she was pregnant. For someone who was soon to be an ex-wife, there was no need to mention that she was expecting, right? Long Manyin knew that her daughter was still bothered by the events which had happened a year ago. She reached out to stroke her head while saying, ¡°But he¡¯s the little baby¡¯s father, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to give in to him. I gave birth to him and raised him... Why should I hand him over just like that?¡± Shui Anluo childishly replied and pulled her son into her arms. The little baby blinked hisrge eyes. He tried to push his mother¡¯s face with his tiny hands but to no avail. His tiny arms were too short and he could not reach her. He could only gurgle in ce. Long Manyin stared at her daughter helplessly. ¡°Then what do you n on doing? You don¡¯t understand Chu Ningyi¡¯s character. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do if he puts his mind to it.¡± Shui Anluo knew this very well and it was the reason she was upset. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take the baby and run away?¡± Shui Anluo stared and blinked at her mother, feeling that this was not entirely impossible. Long Manyin rose to her feet straight away. She was toozy to even spare her daughter a nce as she replied, ¡°You think about it. Whatever Chu Ningyi wants you to do, it¡¯s best that you do it. Even better, don¡¯t drag me, your mother, down with you.¡± The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth pricked up as she stared at her mother who was walking back to the bedroom. She could not stop herself from blinking. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m your flesh and blood,¡± cried Shui Anluo. How is it possible that a mother could be like this? She really wanted to cry. ¡°Rubbish. If you¡¯re not my biological child, do I need to fear being dragged down as well?¡± Once Long Manyin had said her piece, she shut the bedroom door. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and lowered her head to gaze at the gurgling little baby. She was curious how Chu Ningyi had suddenly found out about the little one as he was clearly in the dark all this while. Early the next day, Shui Anluo was yanked up from the bed by Long Manyin while she was still asleep. ¡°Chu Ningyi called and asked you to hurry over. Quick, get up,¡± said Long Manyin as she pped her daughter¡¯s bum. Shui Anluo yelped. She then sat up and stared resentfully at her own mother. Even if her mother was selling her own daughter off, would anyone else be in such a hurry to get rid of her? ¡± I don¡¯t want to go, I want to sleep 1 ,¡± replied Shui Anluo. Shey down once again, clearly expressing that she did not want to move. Long Manyin had packed all her possessions along with the little baby¡¯s things. ¡°Get up, quickly. There¡¯s only one room here and you shouldn¡¯t sleep with your mother all the time,¡± said Long Manyin as she pulled her daughter up from the bed. Shui Anluo cried out and scratched her head as she stared at Long Manyin. ¡°Mum, why do I feel as if you¡¯re selling me off out of hostility?¡± Chapter 10 - Shui Anluo, What Are You Doing?

Chapter 10: Shui Anluo, What Are You Doing?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What¡¯re you bbering on about? Get up, now,¡± said Long Manyin. She then stood up to carry the little baby from his cot. Shui Anluo got up while still scratching her head. She stared at her mother who was cooing at her son and felt that it was impossible. How could her own mother possibly betray her? Shui Anluo washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Chu Ningyi¡¯s personnel were already waiting for her downstairs. Though Shui Anluo might not like this, she had no other choice. Firstly, she could not challenge Chu Ningyi head-on. Secondly, she had been sold out by her own mother. Her biological mother. She was definitely her biological mother. Long Manyin watched Shui Anluo as she disappeared from sight. The smile on her face gradually fell, settling into a serious expression. ¡°Director, the Madam has left her home.¡± An assistant spoke softly to the Director on the top floor of the Chu Group¡¯s building. Chu Ningyi pressed his hands on the banister as he stared at the panoramic view of ¡®A¡¯ City. How long had it been since anyone said the word ¡®Madam¡¯ in his presence? That word had once represented Shui Anluo. ¡°Former Madam.¡± Chu Ningyi corrected his assistant indifferently before he turned around and left the office. Shui Anluo was delivered to Chu Ningyi¡¯s condominium. The personnel had left after opening the door and left Shui Anluo to forcefully wave her hand at them. However, she could not reallynd a blow. Shui Anluo turned back to look at this familiar yet strange ce. The wedding portrait on the wall had been changed long ago but she could still remember how excited her mother-inw was at the time. Shui Anluo lowered her head to look at her son who was looking around with hisrge eyes. ¡°It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± Everything around her felt strange to her. ¡°Yabu...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®ya¡¯, you silly, ignorant little thing,¡± said Shui Anluo as she carried her son into the guest room on the second floor. The bedroom was no longer hers. Shui Anluo was showing her son around to familiarize him with this strange terrain when the door opened. She left the guest room and stood at the flight of steps to look at the man who had just walked in. His face was as icy as ever. Shui Anluo could not help but feel her stomach churn. If he did not like her, he should not have made here here. What was the meaning of him showing her a stepfather¡¯s face? Chu Ningyi put his keys down and slowly walked up the stairs. ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡± Shui Anluo automatically stepped away and watched him go up. ¡°Chu Ningyi, let¡¯s be frank, are you really doing this for the child?¡± Shui Anluo leaned against the banister and crossed her arms as she stared at Chu Ningyi. At this moment, she did not seem like a twenty-one-year-old woman at all. Chu Ningyi turned back and hid the sharp look in his eyes as he replied, ¡°What else is there? I won¡¯t allow my child to stay outside the family home.¡± He then concluded by himself where the child was and walked into the guest room straight away. Shui Anluo stroked her chin as she watched Chu Ningyi enter the guest room. When he walked in, the little baby was waving its little hands and kicking its tiny legs, ying all on his own. His small hands were always balled into tiny fists and he would always put them into his mouth to chew on them. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and watched the little baby y. This little thing was more shocking to him than what he had seen in the photos. This little thing was his son whose body held his blood. This was almost inconceivable to him. Chu Ningyi reached out. He could cover the baby¡¯s entire little head with one hand and the child was so small that Chu Ningyi felt as if he could have held him with only one hand. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Shui Anluo acted as if she was frightened and quickly ran over to snatch the little darling into her arms. She stumbled backward and stared at the man whose hand was still suspended midair. Oddly enough, Chu Ningyi¡¯s action made her feel as if he had wanted to strangle the little baby instead. Chu Ningyi stared at the defensive look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face andughed coldly. ¡°Shui Anluo, what are YOU doing?¡± Chapter 11 - The Ex-Wife Was With Child

Chapter 11: The Ex-Wife Was With Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What do you think?¡± Shui Anluo stared back at him without even flinching as she hugged the child tightly in her arms. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re certainly not as cute as you used to be,¡± said Chu Ningyi. He looked at the child in her arms again before he turned around to leave. Shui Anluo stared at him as he left, pursing her lips. ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± She quietly cursed at him, ¡°Those who do not change are on the road to extinction.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your pregnancy?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly asked without turning back as he was walking toward the door. Shui Anluo raised her head and looked at his back as she chuckled. ¡°If I had told you, perhaps you would¡¯ve taken me to the hospital. Don¡¯t deny it, you know I¡¯m telling the truth. Would you have allowed your ex-wife to be pregnant?¡± Shui Anluo cut him off before he could speak. The director had been getting a divorce but the joke was that his ex-wife was with child. Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes darkened and he stared at Shui Anluo as if he was looking deep into her soul. However, Chu Ningyi did not reply in the end as he turned around to leave the ce. So, was he silently admitting to it? Shui Anluo pursed her lips as she carefully put her child down. Chu Ningyi did not leave the apartment after stepping out of the room. Instead, he went into the study. His personnel had reported everything about Shui Anluo over the past year to him. She had never appeared before him since their divorce. He also believes that someone had intentionally nned for him to receive that photograph. Chu Ningyi was in the middle of his thoughts when the mobile phone on his desk suddenly rang. He lowered his head to look at it and gently curled his lips when he saw the name on the screen. He then picked up the phone, ¡°Uncle Shui, how did you find the time to call me today?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve taken Anluo back?¡± The man on the other end spoke in a straightforward manner and did not beat around the bush. Instead, his words carried a sense of oppression. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the mother of my child? Besides, Luoluo isn¡¯t rted to you in any way and I still have the newspaper announcement from a year ago. What do you think, uncle?¡± Chu Ningyi chuckled but the inner disdain was clear to both ends. The person on the other end paused before he continued, ¡°She hit Anjiao.¡± ¡°Oh, are you here to send punitive forces today? Did the eldest Miss Shui ever mention why Luoluo hit her?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow but happened to notice Shui Anluo who was standing at the door. He could not help but knit his brows and even turned his mobile phone in a different direction. Shui Anluo who had been standing there overheard this. Her father who had once loved her was now questioning her because of his daughter. ¡°Are you trying to pick a fight with me?¡± ¡°Whatever do you mean, uncle? Luoluo is the mother of my child. What¡¯s wrong with me bringing her back?¡± Chu Ningyi asked matter-of-factly. ¡°What about youing out of the closet? You know very well that Anjiao is Fengyang¡¯s fiance¨¦.¡± ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t be asking me about this. Shouldn¡¯t you talk to Fengyang instead?¡± replied Chu Ningyi. He then motioned his hand for Shui Anluo toe in and spoke again, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, uncle, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± ¡°Furthermore uncle, as long as I, Chu Ningyi am around... If you ever have the audacity to touch Shui Anluo... Well, you can try,¡± threatened Chu Ningyi before he immediately hung up. ¡®As long as I, Chu Ningyi am around... If you ever have the audacity to touch Shui Anluo... Well, you can try.¡¯ Those powerful and resonating words caused Shui Anluo to tremble. However, she quickly calmed herself down. Instead of trusting Chu Ningyi, why not trust An Fengyang instead? That would be a more realistic option. Chapter 12 - Shui Anluo, Go To Your Room

Chapter 12: Shui Anluo, Go To Your Room

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Ningyi hung up the call before tossing the phone back onto the table. He then raised his head to look at Shui Anluo who was walking toward him. Shui Anluo was also looking at him. However, she was unable to read him at all as always. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you can¡¯t possibly have just realized that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she spoke. Chu Ningyi stared at her like a cold wind. Shui Anluo felt a tingling sensation and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, don¡¯t take it so seriously. The women who¡¯ve caught your eye all end up being unlucky.¡± Chu Ningyi was speechless. His expression had turned even darker. ¡°Did that person want you to get justice for Shui Anjiao?¡± Shui Anluo asked indifferently. Actually, her heart was still aching but she did not say it. She only pretended as if nothing was wrong. That person was her father. She had spoken indifferently but she was the only one who knew how much her heart was hurting. This was a wound which would never fade away. A scab would never form, and it would never heal. It would always remain, overflowing with blood. ¡°It was something senseless,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he stood up and walked toward her. ¡°Speak, what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to set up some preliminary agreements with you.¡± Shui Anluo took one step back when she remembered her objective. She stared at him warily. ¡°Preliminary agreements?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brows, faintly amused with these words. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you really think you have the right to ask for preliminary agreements with me?¡± Shui Anluo blinked. ¡°Alright, you can state your agreements with me and I¡¯ll decide on the contents, alright?¡± Shui Anluo had twisted it around, she really knew how to talk. Chu Ningyi was speechless once again. ¡°That¡¯s not very different from how it was before.¡± Chu Ningyi nced coldly at her before he passed her on his way out. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly followed him out. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still the mother of your son.¡± When Shui Anluo said this, the person in front of her suddenly paused. Shui Anluo did not notice in time and bumped into his hard back straightaway. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo rubbed her hurt nose and raised her head to stare resentfully at the man who had stopped abruptly. Chu Ningyi turned around and looked at her before he scoffed coldly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the proof of your extramarital affair?¡± ¡®Err...¡¯ Shui Anluo rubbed the tip of her nose and shifted her gaze in embarrassment. Director Chu¡¯s vengeful character certainly did not change at all. ¡°About that, let¡¯s...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, someone opened the front door. Shui Anluo turned around to look and what came into view was a fiery-red figure full of extravagance. It was An Fengyang, he was the only one who could be so over extravagant. ¡®Why does An Fengyang have an ess key to the apartment?¡¯ ¡®Could it be?¡¯ Shui Anluo suddenly raised her head to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡®It¡¯s true!¡¯ The man who had stepped in had clearly seen them. He gently raised his exquisite eyes as his thin, capricious lips quirked sharply. His fair skin was far more exquisite than her own. ¡°Evildoer!¡± Shui Anluo softly cursed. Why was this man better looking than her? That was right, he was good looking but he was not as dashing as Chu Ningyi. ¡°Oh, Xiao Luoluo, you¡¯re scolding me again.¡± An Fengyang clutched his chest and pretended as if he was wounded before he walked in. Chu Ningyi kicked him straightaway. ¡°You heard it wrong, I was praising you.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. She looked at An Fengyang from top to toe before she turned her gaze back to Chu Ningyi. In the end, she ced one hand on An Fengyang¡¯s shoulders and quietly asked, ¡°You¡¯re the bottom, right?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyesnded on Shui Anluo¡¯s smooth hand which was propped on An Fengyang¡¯s shoulder. A few creases formed on his bright and clean forehead, turning it unsightly. ¡°Shui Anluo, go to your room,¡± ordered Chu Ningyi coldly. Shui Anluo looked mildly distracted but she seemed to notice a hint of disdain in his eyes and let go of An Fengyang¡¯s shoulder in embarrassment. She had embraced Chu Ningyi¡¯s man, that must be why he had be so angry. Chapter 13 - A Kiss That Stopped Time

Chapter 13: A Kiss That Stopped Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion An Fengyang watched as a dejected-looking Shui Anluo walked up the stairs. The mockery on his face intensified as he asked, ¡°Why have you suddenly thought about bringing the prey back? Has that woman, An Jiahui, decided to make a move?¡± He turned to sit on the sofa before reaching out his hand to turn on the television. An Jiahui was Shui Anjiao¡¯s biological mother. Chu Ningyi walked off to pour himself some water and looked at An Fengyang as he leaned against the kitchen door. ¡°You should be worried about yourself. You¡¯d be the first recipient of An Jiahui¡¯s revenge after the public announcement of your sexual orientation.¡± An Fengyang fiddled with the remote control in his hand but there was no trace of fear in his seductive eyes at all. ¡°I¡¯m more excited for the day when Shui Moyun loses the family fortune.¡± An Fengyang curled his lips and his voice was icy as he continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m really curious, why have you chosen to protect Xiao Luoluo?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand which was holding the cup trembled, causing a ripple in the water. ¡°Protect?¡± Heughed coldly. However, he did not give an answer to that. Shui Anluo was in the room on the second floor and was curious over their conversation. Before her little darling woke up, she tiptoed and opened the door. She then walked out, fully intending on eavesdropping on their conversation. ¡®If I¡¯m lucky enough, perhaps I might even manage to see them... Hehehe¡¯ Shui Anluo thought wickedly. A smile equivalent to an evil demon¡¯s appeared on the corners of her lips. She even came prepared with her phone. If she could snap a picture, she might end up gaining a windfall. However, when Shui Anluo went out, the only person left in the living room was Chu Ningyi who was standing at the kitchen door. Shui Anluo blinked and straightened up. Where was the other one? ¡°Shui Anluo, do you enjoy eavesdropping on the other¡¯s conversation so much?¡± Chu Ningyiughed coldly. Shui Anluo detected the disdain and contempt in his voice but she did not care at all because Chu Ningyi was already dead in her heart. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. ¡°What a pity, I wanted to get some material to sell for some money.¡± Chu Ningyi knitted his brows. He put his cup down before slowly ascending the stairs. Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes opened wide as she gulped and slowly backed away. She had just turned around when he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pressed her up against the wall. ¡°An expos¨¦?¡± Chu Ningyi whispered into her ear in a voice tinged with evil charm. His other hand slowly traced along her wrist before he grabbed the phone in the palm of her hand and cleverly moved it into his hand. Just as Shui Anluo was dazed with confusion, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. His right hand which was raised up high opened the selfie mode in the phone. In that one kiss, time stood still. In a sh, memories washed over. Not a sound could be heard except for Shui Anluo¡¯s erratically racing heart. Thump... Thump... Ding dong... The doorbell rang and Shui Anluo suddenly returned to her senses and pushed him away just as he was about to intrude. She forcefully wiped her lips and her eyes filled with hatred. She wished that she could burn him into ashes just like that. Ding dong... The doorbell continued to ring. Chu Ningyi looked at her re which was utterly harmless to him. He then curled his lips and confiscated her phone before he went downstairs to open the door. As Chu Ningyi was heading down the stairs, Shui Anluo kicked at his shadow. She then tightly pursed her lips, hating him for kissing her. Chu Ningyi promptly opened the door when he reached the lower floor. He then knitted his brows when he saw the person outside and asked, ¡°Who let you in here?¡± He had not asked ¡®why are you here?¡¯ but ¡®who let you in here?¡¯ instead. One could tell how much Chu Ningyi detested the guest. Chapter 14 - Why Arent You Leaving?

Chapter 14: Why Aren¡¯t You Leaving?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo forcefully wiped her lips and yet, she could not stop herself from poking her head out to look. She was curious about who the visitor was. The person outside the door did not seem to be too bothered by Chu Ningyi¡¯s cold reception and soon walked in. ¡°Brother Ningyi, I was just at the office looking for you. They said that you had left early so... What are you doing here?¡± There was a 180-degree difference between the intonation of the first and the second part of the sentence. Shui Anluo raised her brow when she finally saw the woman who had just walked in. However, why was the visitor Shui Anjiao? She was the one woman that Shui Anluo did not want to see at all. ¡°Shui Anluo, what are you doing here?¡± Shui Anjiao questioned angrily again with an obvious tinge of jealousy in her voice. Shui Anluo leaned against the spiral staircase as she lowered her head to look at the woman who was making threatening gestures at her from one floor below. She seemed to be in a particrly good mood. ¡°Are you here to look for your fianc¨¦? He just left. If you leave now, you might be able to catch him,¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she said. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows but did not say a word. ¡°He certainly isn¡¯t my fianc¨¦. He and I broke up long ago,¡± Shui Anjiao replied impatiently. At the same time, she looked at Chu Ningyi as if she was trying to prove her innocence. An Fengyang might be good-looking but he looked way too feminine. If not for her mother, she would never have agreed to be engaged to An Fengyang. Everything was just nice at the moment but she was vexed when An Fengyang announced that he wasing out of the closet with Chu Ningyi. ¡°Brother Ningyi, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right? You¡¯re helping me on purpose because I don¡¯t want to marry An Fengyang,¡± Shui Anjiao spoke sweetly. ¡°Err...¡± Shui Anluo supported her chest with one hand as she ced the other on the banister to make a puking expression. She was horribly disgusted by this woman. Shui Anjiao suddenly raised her head to re viciously at Shui Anluo. ¡°Shui Anjiao, who do you think you are? Don¡¯t forget, I was once your brother-inw and I might be your brother-inw again soon. Are you trying to seduce your brother-inw?¡± Chu Ningyi stood motionless at the doorway as if he was waiting for her to leave. Shui Anluo felt shaken and she stopped slouching against the banister to stand up straight. What did Chu Ningyi mean by that? Shui Anjiao seems to greatly irritated. Herrge eyes stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief as she asked, ¡°You, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, get out of my house,¡± Chu Ningyi spoke again with an indifferent attitude. ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaa...¡± A baby¡¯s resounding wail suddenly rang out. Shui Anluo had no time to think about Chu Ningyi¡¯s words as she quickly turned around to head to the room and check on her crying son. ¡°A child?¡± Shui Anjiao spoke in disbelief once again. After all, she had not seen Shui Anluo in a long time so she would not know about her child at all. ¡°Out!¡± Chu Ningyi immediately ordered, his patience was at its limit. ¡°Brother Ningyi...¡± Shui Anjiao cried out but she was pushed out by Chu Ningyi anyway. The door was then shut in her face mercilessly. A sense of viciousness shed in Shui Anjiao¡¯s face. ¡®A child. That little sl*t, Shui Anluo, actually had a child?¡¯ ¡°Does she think that she can catch Brother Ningyi again by having a child? Shui Anluo, aren¡¯t you overthinking things?¡± Shui Anjiao scoffed coldly. She then left the ce with her heels cking. Shui Anluo picked up her son who was crying because he had been woken up from his sleep. When the little darling felt his mother carrying him in her arms, he stopped crying and his tear-stained eyes blinked as he stared pitifully at his mother. His tiny hand then patted around, asking for milk. Shui Anluo¡¯s conditioned reflex was to give her son his milk but, by a sh of divine light, she remembered that Chu Ningyi was still here. Hence, she stopped and turned around to re at him and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Chapter 15 - The Cold And Lofty Director Chu

Chapter 15: The Cold And Lofty Director Chu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Leave?¡¯ ¡®Him?¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo coldly as she stared back at him fearlessly. ¡°Your house doesn¡¯t even have powdered baby form. Do you want my son to starve to death in the middle of the night? Get out and go buy milk,¡± ordered Shui Anluo. ¡°Shui Anluo...¡± Chu Ningyi replied with a warning in his tone. ¡°What, haven¡¯t you confirmed that this is your son? You would still take offense because I asked you to buy powdered milk?¡± Shui Anluo continued to provoke him with his own words. She had powdered baby form. Her mother had packed it in her luggage but she had not taken it out yet. Chu Ningyi frowned and took a deep breath before he whipped out his phone. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°I knew it would turn out this way. Son, in the future, anyone who buys milk for you is your father, understand?¡± Before Chu Ningyi could say anything, Shui Anluo lowered her head and spoke to her son in her arms who blinked hisrge eyes. Chu Ningyi¡¯s words choked in his throat as his re toward Shui Anluo grew even more dangerous. ¡°Nevermind,¡± Chu Ningyi said icily before he hung up. He then turned toward the smug-looking Shui Anluo again and the little one in her arms. After that, he angrily turned around and left the room. Once Chu Ningyi had left, Shui Anluo began to give her son his milk. ¡°Little darling, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? How could your daddy be so easily persuaded?¡± Although her marriage with Chu Ningyi had onlysted a year, he was the one who had watched her grow up. They could also be considered as childhood friends. Based on her understanding of Chu Ningyi¡¯s personality, the situation certainly would not have been that simple. At the very least, he would not have indulged her so much. ¡°Ya...¡± The little darling happily drank his milk. His little legs kicked ceaselessly and he did not seem to want to answer any of his mother¡¯s questions. Chu Ningyi left the unit and entered the elevator. He kept frowning as he waited for the elevator to reach the lowest level. He had not seen that girl for only a year, how could she have changed so much? She would never have acted this way in the past. Chu Ningyi arrived at therge department store downstairs and looked around as he walked in. He rarely walked out to buy anything, much less powdered milk for babies. ¡°Sir, do you need any help?¡± A sales staff greeted him with a smile. ¡°Powdered milk,¡± came the precise and straightforward answer. The sales staff¡¯s smile froze in ce as she stared incredulously at the handsome-looking man. She asked again, holding on to onest shred of hope. ¡°Sir, are you buying adult milk for your elder?¡± ¡°Son.¡± His answer was short and sweet. The pleasant smile on the salesgirl¡¯s face had thoroughly disappeared. She then smiled awkwardly as she replied, ¡°Pleasee this way, sir, we have all sorts of milk here. Take a look...¡± ¡°The most expensive one.¡± Came the order. The salesgirl¡¯s lips twitched and she began to pity the mother of his son. Was this man even normal? ¡°Sir, there are different types of milk powder for different ages so the most expensive one is not always the best option.¡± ¡°Six months.¡± That was the child¡¯s age. The salesgirl had thoroughly lost her infatuation. Men like him were charming if they do not open their mouth. Once they opened their mouth, it was like a Haier freezer cab, a fabulous quality for refrigeration. ¡°Then you can have a look at this section. It¡¯s imported from Europe. Most mothers like this.¡± The salesgirl was still talking when Chu Ningyi pushed her aside. He pulled several boxes from the shelf but he paused and frowned before he turned toward the salesgirl again. ¡°How many boxes?¡± The salesgirl was shaken. She could not resist wailing in her head, ¡®Do you really need to ask me how many boxes you need?¡¯ Chapter 16 - The Idiotic Director Chu

Chapter 16: The Idiotic Director Chu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Sir, a six-month-old child would generally finish one box in half a month.¡± The salesgirl replied responsibly and diligently. Chu Ningyi lowered his head to look at the boxes. As it turns out, that son of his was good at eating and he actually needs one box every half a month? ¡°Twenty boxes and send this up to the eighteenth floor,¡± said Chu Ningyi. He then put the milk powder down and left immediately. The salesgirl was left looking as disheveled as if she had just been caught in a hurricane. ¡®Sir, let¡¯s not discuss whether this will expire in ten months or not. Your child will be more than a year old in ten months. This baby form is for babies at 0-8 months.¡¯ ¡°Hey, hey, hey, who was that handsome man?¡± Co-worker A inched toward her. ¡°Madman, he¡¯s definitely a madman.¡± The salesgirl cast off her infatuation and replied frankly, ¡°He actually wanted twenty boxes of this baby form sent up to the eighteenth floor.¡± ¡°Eighteenth floor?¡± Co-worker A frowned, ¡°Why does that sound so familiar?¡± Co-worker A thought seriously before they suddenly cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the home of ourpany¡¯s director?¡± The salesgirl was left speechless. When Chu Ningyi arrived home, Shui Anluo quickly walked out from the room. She blinked when she noticed his empty hands and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the milk powder?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be sent over in a bit,¡± replied Chu Ningyi in a muffled voice as if he was greatly annoyed. He then turned around and entered the study. ¡°Sent over?¡± Shui Anluo repeated. Suddenly, she got a bad feeling. ¡®I only asked you to buy one box of milk powder. There¡¯s no need to have that sent over, right?¡¯ Just as Shui Anluo was feeling uneasy, the doorbell suddenly rang. Shui Anluo shook for a moment before she carefully opened the door. She came face to face with the salesgirl and someone who was carrying a crate closely behind her. ¡°Madam, here¡¯s the milk powder that the director had asked for.¡± The salesgirl chuckled awkwardly. She had been shocked by the fact that the director had a child and was now even more shocked when she saw Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo cut across her and looked at therge crate behind her. Her unease immediately came into reality. Shui Anluo rubbed her forehead with one hand and replied apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t want these.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as he stepped out of the study. Shui Anluo tried her best to suppress her temper so she would not burn him to death. ¡°The little one can¡¯t drink that much, Director Chu. Although you have money, this isn¡¯t how you y with it. If you don¡¯t mind, give me the money for this milk powder and I¡¯ll go buy it, alright?¡± She had overestimated this prince. He was a man who could not even manage his own life, and she had asked him to buy milk form. That was just asking for trouble. ¡°Leave these, you may go now,¡± Chu Ningyi coldly remarked. This was the first item he had bought for his son. 1 ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± Shui Anluo was enraged but when she saw Chu Ningyi¡¯s cold expression, she quickly reverted to the expression of ackey. ¡°Director Chu, what I meant was that there¡¯s no use for you to buy so much. This is for children from 0-8 months old. The baby is going to be seven months old soon.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression finally showed signs of ease yet he was still a little impatient. ¡°Then leave two boxes. Keep the rest and discount them,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed before he walked back to the study once again. His cold and lofty personality was enough to cause fragments of ice to float around one¡¯s body. Shui Anluo and the salesgirl wiped the sweat from their brows. A prince was indeed different from the average citizen. Shui Anluo took two boxes and the salesgirl went back down to manage the refund and said that she would send it up in a little while. Shui Anluo carried the milk form in. She lifted her head toward the study as she closed the front door. She had indeed overestimated Chu Ningyi. He was an idiot when ites to matters on how to handle the child. Chapter 17 - Drawing Attention

Chapter 17: Drawing Attention

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi was in the study facing hisputer as clear and brightughter rang from it. ¡°You bought twenty boxes of milk powder?¡± The woman in the video call was dressed in a whiteb coat. She, who had yet to get off work, was mercilessly teasing Chu Ningyi. ¡°Is it very funny?¡± Chu Ningyi retorted with a sunken expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s quite funny,¡± Lin Qianchen replied as she resisted the urge tough. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve taken Anluo back. She should be going for her internship after this year¡¯s summer vacation. Let here to my ce, I can take care of her at the same time.¡± ¡°We shall see,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. ¡°What about the matter I¡¯ve asked you about?¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s to sort out theputer files. Really, you can¡¯t even raise your child. What kind of father are you?¡± Lin Qianchen clicked her tongue and soon turned off the video call. At this moment in the hospital, Shui Anjiao was ring at Lin Qianchen indignantly. ¡°Cousin, why are you helping that little sl*t?¡± Lin Qianchen tapped theputer with her finger but the smile in her eyes wasced with ice. ¡°Did I say that I¡¯d help her?¡± Lin Qianchen chuckled. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Haven¡¯t you heard? My wedding has been canceled.¡± Shui Anjiao quietly replied. ¡°That little sl*t, Shui Anluo, must have done something.¡± ¡°Shui Anjiao, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should look at yourself and search for the reason. You and Anluo are as different as night and day,¡± Lin Qianchen said and shot her younger cousin an irritated re. She then changed her clothes and took her bag before leaving. She wanted to deal with Shui Anluo. That was her business. If she were to cooperate with Shui Anjiao, she would only end up hurting herself. Shui Anluo had cooked some noodles for herself for dinner. The little darling had eaten his fill and was ying with his toys in his cot. He did not cry or fuss. Chu Ningyi stepped out from the study and happened to catch Shui Anluo eating her noodles. There was only one bowl of noodles on the entire table and it was in front of her. It was determined that he would not share a part of this dinner. Shui Anluo and the little darling lifted their heads to look at him. The little baby gurgled. He clearly did not have a good impression of his father so he lowered his head and continued to flick his toy. Shui Anluo blinked before lowering her head to continue to eat her noodles. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression grew even uglier. He walked forward and took a seat opposite Shui Anluo before snatching the bowl and chopsticks away. Shui Anluo was stunned as she looked at her empty hands. ¡°What?¡± ¡°My bowl, my noodles, my water, my kitchen.¡± Therefore, this bowl of noodles belonged to him. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. She rose to her feet in the end and scooped the little baby up in her arms. ¡°Then you can enjoy it,¡± Shui Anluo said as she headed outside. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chu Ningyi coldly asked. ¡°To get food,¡± replied Shui Anluo. She then mmed the door shut before she suddenly remembered that she needed an ess card to use the elevator. She had returned her card to the Chu family a year ago so she was now stuck, unable to go down or go back. Chu Ningyi opened the front door and stared at the woman who was holding and ying with his son in front of the elevator. It had been a year since he hadst seen her but she had changed beyond his expectations. If someone had not purposely tried to protect her, he would probably never have met his son. ¡°Come in,¡± said Chu Ningyi before he turned to leave. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes but did not move. Chu Ningyi turned back to re at her. His expression turned even uglier as he said, ¡°Shui Anluo, are you trying to make me angry so you can get my attention?¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m sorry. In contrast to your attention, my son is more important than you.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. He had snatched her noodles yet he still had the cheek to say these kinds of things? Chapter 18 - The Maid

Chapter 18: The Maid

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®My son is more important!¡¯ Was he, Chu Ningyi, nothingpared to a little baby? ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re getting better and better at aggravating me,¡± said Chu Ningyi. He immediately approached her and grabbed her wrist before dragging her back in, mming the front door shut along the way. Shui Anluo and the little darling were looking at the man who was centimeters away from them with the same expression. That was a m. That was clearly a m. ¡°D-Director Chu, calm down.¡± Shui Anluo gulped as her eyes tried to avoid his dark and severe gaze. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling was feeling ufortable from the pressure. He waved his little fist and hit Chu Ningyi. The teeny tiny hand that drummed against him could not inflict any kind of sensation. However, this action... Shui Anluo stared in horror at Chu Ningyi who had just been hit. It was likely that this was the first time Director Chu had ever been pped in the ear and by his own son too. At that moment, the surrounding atmosphere started to ease up a bit and Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly. She reached out to pull her son¡¯s little hand back and held it in her hand. ¡°Chu... Director Chu, he¡¯s your biological son.¡± She was worried that if Chu Ningyi were to swing his hand toward them, her little son¡¯s tiny head would be finished. ¡°Heh, do you admit it now?¡± Chu Ningyiughed icily as he stared calmly at Shui Anluo. ¡®Shui Anluo, hehe, how could you have avoided that confession now? If you had not admitted it, he would have pped this baby to death in one blow.¡¯ ¡°Make dinner,¡± Chu Ningyi said with a dark look on his face. The man looming above Shui Anluo left and she suddenly felt as if she could breathe properly again. However, Shui Anluo furrowed her brows when she thought about dinner. She certainly did not want to cook anything for him. Although, for the sake of her son¡¯s life... Shui Anluo reluctantly put her son back in his cot so he could continue ying with his toy. After the little darling settled back into his cot, hisrge eyes began to look everywhere. His tiny hands grabbed the railing of the cot as he struggled to stand. Unfortunately, his strength was limited and he was unable to stand up. Chu Ningyi stared loftily down at the struggling little thing before he touched his own face. Somehow, this little one had actually known to hit him in the face. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling blew a bubble and blinked hisrge adorable eyes at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi began measuring the baby up as well. This little kid was simr to how he had been when he was young by nine out of ten points. However, he did not think that he had iled about so much when he was young at all. ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling blew another bubble and reached his little, fleshy hands toward Chu Ningyi, asking to be carried. Unfortunately, the newly-minted biological father did not know what this gesture meant and only stared at him with furrowed brows. 1 He seemed to be thinking about how this child was so tiny that he could not even reach the length of his arm. ¡°Waaaaaaa!!! 2 ¡± The little darling had never been ignored like that. When he saw that the man had refused to carry him, he burst into tears and frightened Shui Anluo so much that she ran out from the kitchen. ¡± What have you done? 3 ¡± Shui Anluo angrily scooped up her son and red at Chu Ningyi guardedly. The look in Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes aggravated Chu Ningyi. He got the feeling that she would fight him if he dared to touch her son again. In her subconscious mind, he would always have some bad intentions toward the child. ¡°Shui Anluo, if I don¡¯t get my food in one hour¡¯s time, I¡¯ll throw him out,¡± Chu Ningyi icily replied before he looked at the crying little baby with mild dislike. He felt that this little thing was a little too well-versed in crying. Shui Anluo hugged her son and watched Chu Ningyi head into the study before she heaved a sigh of relief. However, one thing was clear ¨C Chu Ningyi had turned her into his maid! Chapter 19 - A Vast Territory Painted In Red

Chapter 19: A Vast Territory Painted In Red

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo lowered her head to look at the vegetables in her hand. She was really annoyed at the prospect of making Chu Ningyi¡¯s dinner. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around. She then turned to look at the fridge. If she remembers correctly, Chu Ningyi had a weak stomach. He could not tolerate cold food and spicy food was even worse. She knew this because her mother had told her that she would need to put more consideration into her husband¡¯s wellbeing so she had tried her best to discover Chu Ningyi¡¯s preferences and taboos. Now that she thought about it, she had not expected her previous research to have helped her now instead. ¡®Cook? Yes. I, Shui Anluo, may not be good at much else but things like spicy fish and Mapo Tofu? I¡¯m the best at that. I can even present homemade ice cream.¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s heart filled with joy as she thought about this and her actions became even faster. Before an hour had passed, the entire condominium unit was filled with the smell of cooking. The man in the study was attracted by the smell of food immediately. Chu Ningyi put his headphones down and rose to his feet to follow the scent out the door. Chu Ningyi then stood at the stairway as he watched the happy figure in the kitchen. He could guess who had given him that photo and that person¡¯s objective now. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you¡¯re an arrogant kid who doesn¡¯t eat spicy food. You¡¯ll be spiced to death,ll...¡± Shui Anluo was putting the final touches by adding cornstarch to the Mapo tofu as she muttered to herself. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you bastard, shamelessly taking a wife.¡± ¡°What are you babbling about?¡± ¡°What the...¡± Shui Anluo screamed and the chopsticks flew from her hands. She then turned around to look at the man who had suddenly appeared. Gulp... The sound of her nervous swallowing was particrly loud in the small kitchen. Chu Ningyi lowered his head to look at the sea of red on the ceramic table. His brows furrowed before twisting with displeasure. He then leaned forward and ced his hands against the ceramic table, trapping Shui Anluo. ¡°What is this?¡± Chu Ningyi asked darkly, annoyed. His warm breath brushed against Shui Anluo¡¯s ear and caused her heart to skip a beat. Oh goodness, this distance was enough to cause a heart attack! ¡°D-dinner.¡± Chu Ningyi pursed his lips again but did not move an inch away from her. ¡°Spicy fish, boiled meat slices, spicy prawns, Mapo Tofu, and what else?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone did not change but the breath which hit her ears became heavier. Shui Anluo quickly shook her head. She would die if this continues so she forcefully pushed the man on top of her aside and stared coquettishly up at him. ¡°And ice cream as a free after-dinner snack. Director Chu, isn¡¯t this a sumptuous dinner?¡± ¡®Hmph, if he wanted me, Shui Anluo, to cook, he has to pay the price.¡¯ Chu Ningyi stumbled as he was pushed away but he soon straightened up to stare at the coquettish woman in front of him. She must be aware that he was unable to eat spicy and pungent food. Therefore, serving these dishes with ice cream as dessert only meant one thing ¨C she had done this on purpose. Shui Anluo turned to serve the freshly thickened Mapo Tofu and ced it on the ceramic table. She then grinned and did a little bow before speaking in the tone of a hotel attendant, ¡°Director Chu, enjoy. Your dessert will be served after your meal.¡± Shui Anluo then turned around immediately to escape his wrath. Really, for having the audacity to force her to cook for him, let¡¯s see if he would be brave enough to do it a second time! ¡°Shui... An... Luo.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s icy-cold voice echoed throughout the entire condo, mixed with the mouth-watering scent of cooked food. Chapter 20 - A Threat

Chapter 20: A Threat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯s body shook, she knew that this was the roar of an angry lion. Chu Ningyi turned around and left the kitchen before he quickly reappeared in front Shui Anluo in just a few strides. He stared at Shui Anluo intently as he said, ¡°You did this on purpose.¡± Shui Anluo blinked and stared at him innocently. ¡°What?¡± She refuses to admit it. She would never admit that she had once nned to understand him anyway. ¡°These dishes...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like them? You¡¯ve never talked about what you like to eat. These are my best dishes.¡± Shui Anluo continued to blink innocently as if to say: ¡®Look, I have shown my housekeeping prowess. If you do not like it, you would be causing me grief¡¯. Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s aggrieved expression but he did not believe for one moment that she was unaware of his weak stomach. This girl must be using deceit to pass the challenge. ¡°Shui Anluo, your schemes have certainly deepened.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s icy voice rang out in Shui Anluo¡¯s ear. ¡®Schemes?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s body shook as a hint of self-loathing shed across her face. Previously, her father had said the same thing about mother but she could not remain as calm as her mother had been. Shui Anluo raised her head to stare at Chu Ningyi¡¯s sharp gaze. She smiled as she continued, ¡°Director Chu, did you only just discover this now?¡± Her self-mockery strangely caused him to feel fidgety so Chu Ningyi pushed the woman aside. ¡°Eat all the dishes in the kitchen,¡± Chu Ningyi spoke calmly. ¡®What...¡¯ ¡®Eat all of them?!¡¯ Shui Anluo no longer mocked herself because she had no time. She had cooked them with all the chilies and peppers that she could find in the kitchen... Could these dishes really be eaten? ¡°Hehe, about that, Director Chu, you¡¯re the one who hasn¡¯t had dinner. This is for you to eat. For you.¡± She did not want to eat. After all, her stomach was not all that great either. ¡°Shui Anluo, if you eat this, I¡¯ll let you visit your mother tomorrow.¡± Chu Ningyi crossed his hands over his chest. He looked at the vast sea of red and knew how much chili the girl had put into the dishes. Shui Anluo gently raised her head. ¡°So you were the one who did something to my mother, that¡¯s why she had chased me out!¡± Shui Anluo was enraged. She thought that it was strange that her mother had acted as if she was chasing her out. Now, it looks like she had found the answer. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows when he heard the anger in Shui Anluo¡¯s voice. However, Shui Anluo¡¯s words also verified his guess ¨C the person who had given him that photograph was his former mother-inw, Long Manyin. Since Long Manyin had sent Shui Anluo to his side, he could tell that there must be someone who was threatening them although they have both left the Shui family. ¡°Eat it.¡± Chu Ningyi crossed his arms and did not provide an exnation to Shui Anluo¡¯s usations. Shui Anluo clenched her hands as she red and him angrily. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯ll give you half an hour. If you¡¯re unable to do this, you won¡¯t get the chance to see your mother.¡± Since she believes that he was the one who was threatening her mother, why not use that to the fullest? Shui Anluo¡¯s body was stretched taut. Even her breathing becamebored. Shui Anluo finally calmed down after a short while. She then took a deep breath and lifted her head to look at Chu Ningyi again as she curled her lips. ¡®Mother said that I must smile no matter the situation. When you smile, others won¡¯t know that you¡¯re afraid.¡¯ ¡°Alright, keep your word, Director Chu. I¡¯ll eat all of this and you¡¯ll let me see my mother tomorrow.¡± Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo stared at each other. Actually, Shui Anluo was the first person who had dared to look him in the eye. In the past, her gaze had always looked modest but he could only see hatred now. Chapter 21 - An Unfamiliar Bed

Chapter 21: An Unfamiliar Bed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi nodded and watched Shui Anluo as she walked back into the kitchen. The little darling sucked on his tiny hand again as he stayed in the cot at the doorway of the kitchen. Hisrge eyes looked everywhere, no one could tell what he was thinking. Shui Anluo served the dishes on the table before she brought out the rice. It was just a simple matter of eating all this food. She, Shui Anluo, had dared to cook it so she dared to eat it too. Chu Ningyi turned back and looked at Shui Anluo who was eating with huge bites. He began to wonder if this girl actually has taste buds. Shui Anluo¡¯s expression remained steady but, deep inside, she was suffering so much from the spiciness that she was ready to cry for her mother. However, she resisted it and cursed a certain someone in her heart. ¡°Waaaa...¡± Shui Anluo was still eating when the little darling suddenly let out an earth-shattering cry. She quickly put her chopsticks down and ran towards the baby before picking him up. Shui Anluo touched his disposable diaper and it felt warm. ¡°You fastidious little thing. If you¡¯re so clever, don¡¯t soil your diapers,¡± Shui Anluo said as she stopped herself from kissing his little face because her mouth was covered with chili. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows. Had this little imp let out such a heart-wrenching cry simply because he had taken a dump? Shui Anluo carried her son as she headed back to the room to wash his buttocks and change his diapers. However, she suddenly turned around and grinned at Chu Ningyi when she reached the stairs. ¡°Director Chu, I need to wait on your son. I¡¯ll return and deal with the rest of this so you can¡¯t use me of breaking the rules,¡± she said. There was a barely-discernable tone of mockery in her voice. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows and followed her up the stairs. He watched as Shui Anluo carried the little thing into the bathroom and filled a tub with warm water. Her movements were smooth and practiced, it was obvious that this was not her first time cleaning soiled diapers. What on earth had happened to Shui Anluo during this past year? Once the tub was filled, Shui Anluo stared in mild annoyance at her son as she removed his disposable diaper. She then threw the disposable diaper into the rubbish bin and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it smelly? Isn¡¯t it smelly?¡± Chu Ningyi watched as Shui Anluo washed the baby¡¯s buttocks and could not stop himself from twitching. The baby¡¯s biological father was fastidious and a germaphobe. There was no way he could watch thisfortably but somehow, Shui Anluo managed to do it. After the little darling¡¯s buttocks had been cleaned, he was finally happy. He opened his toothless little mouth wide and smiled at his mother. Shui Anluo wiped him dry with a towel and carried him outside,pletely ignoring the man who had been standing at the doorway the entire time. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and caught her arm, stopping her from leaving. Shuo Anluo was shaken as she turned around to look at Chu Ninyi. ¡°Do you have any further instructions, Director Chu?¡± There was no way she could converse happily with him when she remembered how he had threatened her mother. ¡°I can find a nanny to take care of the child.¡± Perhaps he felt sympathetic that she had to take care of the baby on her own even though she was still so young or perhaps the child was his yet he knew next-to-nothing about childcare, Chu Ningyi wanted to find help to take care of the child. At least Shui Anluo would not be burdened to do these things alone. Shui Anluo¡¯s body shivered slightly before she grinned at him. ¡°Director Chu, you should look into hiring me. Let me tell you this, I¡¯m good at taking care of the child.¡± It was foolish for anyone who does not take the opportunity to earn money when the opportunity arises. She was not a fool. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows, he never expected this girl to react so quickly. Shui Anluo looked at his furrowed brows but did not say a word. She could not resist adding, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not that expensive.¡± After Shui Anluo said this, Chu Ningyi slowly approached her. Shui Anluo blinked and she only realized Chu Ningyi had cornered her when her back thudded against the wall! ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was racing even faster now. ¡°You¡¯re not that expensive?¡± Chu Ningyi breathed deeply into her ear. There was a tone of dubiousness in his warm breath. Shui Anluo¡¯s body trembled as a blinding light shot into her mind and all traces of blushing heart-racing tendencies vanished. Instead, she smiled a flirtatious smile as she slowly snaked one hand around his neck while carrying her son with the other. Chu Ningyi had one hand pressed against the wall as he held her chin while Shui Anluo had one hand around his neck as she carried her child in the other. It was a very strange pose. ¡°Director Chu, are you making a purchase?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she blinked innocently. She then gently raised her thigh and grazed it against his. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows again. There was an inscrutable look in his eyes as he looked at her. Shui Anluo smiled at him and feigned ignorance over the profound meaning in his eyes. The gaze she returned to him was seductive. Chu Ningyi suddenly pushed her away and took a step back before tidying his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to take care of him. You¡¯d better take care of yourself,¡± Chu Ningyi said before he turned around and left the guest room. ¡°Pfft, do you really think that I¡¯d seduce you?¡± said Shui Anluo as she lowered her head to kiss her son¡¯s tiny face. ¡°Mummy¡¯ll change your clothes now.¡± Shui Anluo gave the little baby a change of clothes then coaxed him into sleep before going back downstairs. Chu Ningyi was watching television in the living room as Shui Anluo walked towards the table to finish the rest of the dishes. Chu Ningyi turned back to look at Shui Anluo but she ignored him. It suddenly struck him that this woman has changed. She has utterly transformed into another version of herself. After Shui Anluo finished eating, she immediately went to the kitchen to drink three whole bowls of cool water before lifting her head to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Keep your word, I¡¯ve eaten everything.¡± Chu Ningyi was about to say something but he stopped himself and only nodded when he saw her lips which had turned fiery-red from the spiciness. ¡°Then rest early, Director Chu,¡± said Shui Anluo as she smiled and went upstairs to rest. Halfway up the stairs, she suddenly paused and turned around to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Director Chu, if you¡¯re really hungry, you can order take out. I also provide take out services.¡± Chu Ningyi looked at the girl who was smiling sweetly on the stairs and a glint shed across his face. Shui Anluo looked at the silent man and could not resist muttering, ¡°How petty, he won¡¯t even give me money for one meal.¡± She then turned around in disappointment and went to bed. In the middle of the night, Chu Ningyi heard the baby crying while he was in the study. He then heard Shui Anluo¡¯s voice softly singing nursery rhymes to him. Chu Ningyi turned theputer off, rose to his feet and left the study. Shui Anluo was coaxing the crying little baby back to sleep when she raised her head and saw Chu Ningyi who stood at the doorway with furrowed brows. Shui Anluo gently lifted her head and raised the little darling higher before she blinked innocently and said, ¡°Your son.¡± However, Chu Ningyi understood that beneath her innocentposure, what she was trying to say was that his son was crying. If he could not sleep, he just has to tolerate it. Chu Ningyi frowned and walked towards her. He looked at the bawling little baby and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not used to the bed,¡± chuckled Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi sent a sharp and icy re at her as if he wanted to tear her insincere face apart. ¡°Give him to me,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he reached out for the baby. Chapter 22 - Acute Gastroenteritis

Chapter 22: Acute Gastroenteritis

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared at him cautiously as she took a step back with the baby. ¡°That... I¡¯ll take him out. I guarantee that he won¡¯t disturb your rest tonight.¡± Director Chu had too many shorings and it was obvious that he was in a bad mood. His rest had been disturbed and, in addition, he had not had dinner. ¡°Give him to me.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s cautious gaze and became increasingly annoyed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give him to you. Why must you be so fierce? Do you even know how to carry him?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she carefully handed the little one over to Chu Ningyi. ¡°Hold his head and his waist,¡± said Shui Anluo nervously, afraid that he would identally drop her son. ¡°Shut up.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression grew even uglier because of the tone of her voice but he carefully held the baby as she had instructed. This little one who had been ced in his hands was so tiny. He could even hold the little baby with one hand. After the little darling had been handed over to Chu Ningyi, he blinked and began to observe Chu Ningyi curiously. ¡°Eh, he¡¯s stopped crying.¡± Shui Anluo blinked as she reached out to straighten the baby¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ya...¡± The little darling had been crying for a long time so he was still trying to catch his breath. Chu Ningyi lowered his head to look at the little darling who was facing him. The deepest recesses of his heart were touched, creating a sour feeling that ached. To everyone, be it a man or a woman, having one¡¯s own child marked a turning point in their life. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly realized that he does not know his son¡¯s name up until now. ¡± Little darling. 1 ¡± Shui Anluo saw that her son had stopped crying as soon as his father carried him. This was clearly a vition of the natural order of things. ck lines formed on Chu Ningyi¡¯s head. ¡® Is my son really called Little Darling?¡¯ ¡®This name is absolutely fantastic!!!¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have this skill.¡± Shui Anluo looked at her son and clicked her tongue. The son whom she had been trying to coax back to sleep unsessfully has stopped crying when Chu Ningyi carried him instead. Could this be some kind of telepathy? Chu Ningyi remained silent as he continued to look at the little darling. Shui Anluo yawned as she stared at them. ¡°You can watch him, I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m very sleepy.¡± Shui Anluo then waved her hand at Chu Ningyi before flopping onto the bed. Chu Ningyi lowered his head to look at the little darling who was waving his tiny hands about, trying to catch his father. Chu Ningyi was familiar with holding a gun and a knife but he has never held such a soft little doll before. Shui Anluo must have been really sleepy to have handed the baby over to him without raising a fuss. Chu Ningyi carried the little darling back to his room. The little darling probably had enough sleep during the day so he was particrly energetic now. Chu Ningyiy down and ced the baby, who was looking around with hisrge eyes, on his body. The baby¡¯s chubby little hand was still clutching his hand. Though the baby did not use much strength, his grip was strong. ¡± Little darling 2 ?¡± Chu Ningyi attempted to call the baby¡¯s name. His knitted brows perfectly described the disdain he held toward that name. ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± muttered Chu Ningyi softly as his other hand gently stroked the baby¡¯s little face. ¡± Chu Luoning, 3 ¡± Chu Ningyi murmured to himself. The little darling gurgled as if he was answering his father but it also seemed as if he was talking to himself at the same time. The little darling gained a just and honorable name today. As to why it was just and honorable, the little darling himself had disyed disdain towards the name his mummy had given him. Indeed, a child with a father was more blessed than one without. The little darling was too excited and stayed awake for thetter part of the night. He gurgled and yed on his own as Chu Ningyi reclined on the bed and watched him. He also did not feel sleepy at all. As Chu Ningyi watched the little darling, he suddenly heard the sound of running apanied by Shui Anluo¡¯s low groans. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows and scooped his son up with one hand before walking out the door. Shui Anluo had just crawled out from the toilet and her small face was paler than a ghost¡¯s. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Ningyi walked towards her and grabbed her slender arm. Shui Anluo supported herself against the wall with one hand while the other was pressed firmly onto her stomach. She raised her head and stared at Chu Ningyi as if to ask if he was an oblivious idiot. ¡®Can¡¯t he tell that I¡¯m suffering from diarrhea?¡¯ ¡®It was all because of those super spicy dishes I had for dinner!¡¯ However, she was the one who had clearly wanted to hurt Chu Ningyi, right? Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo while the little darling squeaked and gurgled, asking for his mummy to hold him. It was likely that he knew that his mummy was feeling unwell so he wanted tofort her. Chu Ningyi hugged the little darling tightly with one hand as his other hand embraced Shui Anluo¡¯s slender waist. He then walked them both out. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo had no strength to refute and could only allow him to help her out. ¡®Indeed, Chu Ningyi is bad luck. Only one day has passed and I¡¯m already being sent to the hospital.¡¯ There were only a few people in the hospital at night and it was also within the Chu family¡¯s property. Therefore, the doctor was waiting at the doorway before Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo arrived. As soon as Chu Ningyi stopped the car, Shui Anluo immediately pushed the door open and ran to the toilet. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows. ¡® How can it be this serious?¡¯ 4 ¡°Director Chu, this...¡± The doctor turned around to look at her. Chu Ningyi scooped up the little darling who was close to tears and said coldly, ¡°Get a female doctor to take a look at her.¡± He was afraid that she would copse in the washroom as she had not stopped groaning in the car. The doctor nodded and hurriedly made the arrangements. ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± The little darling gurgled and pointed at the direction where his mummy had left as if to ask where his mummy had gone. Chu Ningyi lowered his head to look at his son. This baby might only be six months old but he was so smart that he does not seem to be like an ordinary child. He might not be able to talk but he was aware of everything. Chu Ningyi stepped in and the little darling felt more assured. However, his tiny face was still scrunched up in urgency as if he was trying to figure out what had happened to his mummy. She was in pain. She was in so much pain that her entire body had broken out with cold sweat. Any touch, however gentle, was apanied by another wave of pain. Shui Anluo propped herself against the walls of the washroom and stepped out. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead and she felt that it would be the end of her if this pain persisted. ¡°Mrs. Chu has fainted.¡± This was thest thing Shui Anluo heard just before she cked outpletely. ¡® What do you mean by Mrs. Chu? I¡¯ve divorced him, okay?¡¯ However, the pain in her stomach was too great and she was too weak to correct the female doctor¡¯s mistake. Chu Ningyi, who had been waiting nearby, witnessed Shui Anluo¡¯s copse. He immediately handed the little baby in his arms over to the doctor and rushed over with big steps. Before a nearby male doctor could reach Shui Anluo, Chu Ningyi had caught her in his arms and picked her body up. ¡°The emergency room,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he walked towards it. However, the look on his face was as cold as a box of ice. The Director had just shot the innocent male doctor with a sharp, icy re but he had not done anything wrong! ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling had been handed over to someone else by his biological father. He still had no idea what was going on when his father passed by and walked away from him. Once Shui Anluo was sent to the emergency room, the little darling was finally ced back into his daddy¡¯s arms. Chapter 23 - Destroy The Report

Chapter 23: Destroy The Report

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After an hour, the doctor emerged from the emergency room and removed his surgical mask before saying, ¡°Director Chu, Mrs. Chu is merely suffering from acute gastroenteritis.¡± Chu Ningyi hummed indifferently. Based on what she had eaten for dinner, it would be strange if she did not have diarrhea. However, she had brought this onto herself. Shui Anluo was ced on an I.V. drip and sent to the ward. However, it was likely that she was still suffering as her small face winced asionally. The little darling¡¯s face was also scrunched up like a meat bun. Chu Ningyi sat by her bed and ced the little darling next to her. The little darling did not cry or fuss as he obediently leaned into Shui Anluo¡¯s arms. Perhaps he had exhausted himself by ying for too long as the little one soon grew sleepy. It did not take long for him to shut his eyes and cuddle up to Shui Anluo as he fell asleep. Chu Ningyi frowned as he watched the mother and son on the bed. He covered the little darling with a nket before smoothing out Shui Anluo¡¯s messy and sweaty hair. He had not seen her for a year and she had be more beautiful. She just passed the age of twenty but because she had given birth to a child, she looked more mature than other twenty-year-old girls. He did not have much of an impression of her when they had been married for a year. All he knew was that she was a good girl. Aside from going to sses, she yedputer games on Saturdays. Furthermore, she was always smiling. It was just as outsiders had said, her life had been perfect with a good family and a good husband. If it had not been for Shui Moyun and Long Manyin¡¯s divorce, they might still be husband and wife. Chu Ningyi would have been able to witness the little darling¡¯s birth and continue to live that boring life. However, after meeting her again one yearter, he realized that the wife he knew had been a facade. A yearter, her haughty yet lovable demeanor and the coldness in the p she had given Shui Anjiao made him understand that this was the real Shui Anluo. When An Fengyang received Chu Ningyi¡¯s call, he immediately abandoned his woman and rushed over. He entered the room and watched the family of three. ¡°What happened that she had to be admitted to the hospital in the middle of the night?¡± An Fengyang was still dressed in shy attire but he looked a little less put-together. It was clear that he had rushed over immediately. ¡°Nothing, she just ate something wrong,¡± replied Chu Ningyi calmly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You only told me that she has been admitted to the hospital so how would I know what happened?¡± An Fengyang rolled his eyes and lowered his head to look at the pale-faced Shui Anluo. He stroked her hand. ¡°Why¡¯s she so cold?¡± Chu Ningyi swatted his hand away. ¡°Why¡¯re you concerned about her?¡± An Fengyang curled his lips after his hand was swatted away. His smile was a little bit evil because he had such feminine features. This smile was enough to put flowers to shame and outshine the moon. ¡°Naturally, she¡¯s like a little sister that I¡¯ve grown up with, unlike some people,¡± replied An Fengyang, unafraid of death. However, he did not test Chu Ningyi¡¯s patience through that action. ¡°Have you thought about tomorrow¡¯s news? You¡¯ve just announced your sexual orientation yet you¡¯ve reunited with your ex-wife. Aren¡¯t you¡¯re abandoning me now?¡± An Fengyang spoke in an aggrieved manner as he raised his hand gracefully. It was an absolutely charming sight. Chu Ningyi raised his head. The iciness in his peach blossom eyes was clear. Others feared him but An Fengyang was certainly not amongst those in that category. An Fengyang pulled a chair over and sat astride it. He then ced his hands on the back of the chair as he asked, ¡°You mean Long Manyin was the one who had asked you to take Xiao Luoluo back? But why?¡± ¡°Long Manyin wants to leave or she knows something.¡± Chu Ningyi turned back to look at Shui Anluo. How could this girl, who had single-mindedly wanted to return to her mother, know that it was her mother who had pushed her away? ¡°Then your journey won¡¯t be easy since you¡¯ve brought Xiao Luoluo back and you want to acquire the Shui Cooperation,¡± said An Fengyang as he shook his head. ¡°She has long cut ties with the Shui family.¡± Chu Ningyi nced at Shui Anluo before he looked at An Fengyang again. ¡°Any updates on the matter that I¡¯ve asked you to investigate?¡± ¡°Xiao Luoluo¡¯s report back then had indeed been tampered with. Shui Moyun¡¯s illegitimate daughter is actually Shui Anjiao,¡± An Fengyang shrugged his shoulders as he spoke. He was no stranger to the dramas of powerful and wealthy families. ¡°Destroy that report,¡± replied Chu Ningyi. ¡°What?¡± An Fengyang turned to Chu Ningyi before he looked at Shui Anluo whoy on the sickbed. ¡°You don¡¯t want her to know the truth?¡± ¡°Since Shui Moyun doesn¡¯t want her, if he ever wants to find his real daughter, let him beg for it himself.¡± Perhaps what Chu Ningyi wanted was not the Shui family¡¯s estate but to give Shui Anluo justice. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Alright, I¡¯ll destroy it. However, I wonder if Xiao Luoluo would be moved if she ever finds out about this?¡± An Fengyang¡¯s phoenix eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°If she ever finds out, I guarantee that within a year, Wen Xin will no longer appear in front of you.¡± After Chu Ningyi issued his threat, An Fengyang¡¯s expression changed greatly. He dropped his teasing expression and stared at him seriously because he knew Chu Ningyi would follow through with whatever he had just said. What a joke. His efforts hade to fruition after great difficulty so how could he let Young Master Chu mess it all up so easily? ¡°Since Xiao Luoluo is alright, I¡¯m leaving. I guarantee that Shui Moyun and Xiao Luoluo won¡¯t know a thing before the Shui Corporation is finished.¡± An Fengyang then distanced himself from the dangerous Young Master Chu as he suddenly felt that it was a better prospect to go home instead. After An Fengyang had left, the ward returned to silence. Chu Ningyi looked at Shui Anluo who was frowning and pinched her face. He then eximed in a deep voice, ¡°Serves you right.¡± This was a perfect example of ¡®persisting in evil things will bring about self-destruction¡¯. There was no need for him to worry about Shui Anluo too much. As for his reasons for helping Shui Anluo, that was because Shui Anluo was the mother of his son. ¡®It hurts...¡¯ Shui Anluo woke up from the pain. Her stomach was hurting and her entire body also hurt. Aside from the pain, there was another obvious sensation... The cold! ¡®Who left the air-conditioner on?¡¯ Shui Anluo slowly opened her eyes before closing them again sheepishly. Her actions were so natural that it left no trace. She had felt cold not because the air-conditioning had been turned on but because there was arge, portable air-conditioning unit that could not be controlled at her side. ¡®I¡¯m still asleep. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still asleep.¡¯ However, how could Chu Ningyi not know that she had woken up? He scoffed coldly and looked at the little darling who was beginning to wriggle about. The baby looked ready to throw a fuss. However, he stayed still and waited for Shui Anluo to react. ¡°Wah!!!¡± The little darling may be small in size but his cries were earth-shattering. Even if Shui Anluo wanted to pretend to sleep, that was impossible now. She could only ignore her aching body as she tried to hold the crying baby. However, she had no strength left to carry him. The little darling bawled and automatically leaned into Shui Anluo¡¯s bosom, looking for milk. Chapter 24 - The Young Master Still Cared About The Young Madam

Chapter 24: The Young Master Still Cared About The Young Madam

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo had woken up, the doctor examined her once again. There were no other major issues but she had to refrain from eating spicy food for a while. Shui Anluo was filled with regret. Was this simr to the metaphor of ¡®trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it¡¯? Why was she the one who ended up being admitted to the hospital when her scheme had been directed at Chu Ningyi? ¡°What about my mother?¡± Shui Anluo quickly asked after she had recovered slightly. It was only right that he fulfilled his promise to her. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re better.¡± Chu Ningyi replied calmly. As he had not received any news regarding Long Manyin, he would not allow Shui Anluo to visit her yet. After all, he did not like to do anything without confirmation. ¡°Hey, you...¡± Shui Anluo suddenly rose to her feet and aggravated her painful stomach. She could not help but cry out before gasping. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression remained the same as he stood next to her bed and stared dominantly down at her. There was not even the slightest sign of heartache in his gaze. ¡°Keep moving, you can try. If you don¡¯t get discharged from the hospital, you can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Chu Ningyi then left the ward after he had spoken. Shui Anluo began to nag him under her breath. Indeed, she could not expect too much from this man. Chu Ningyi stepped out of the ward and his butler, Uncle Chu, was waiting for him. The butler held a lunchbox in his hand. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and opened the lunchbox. He looked at the food in the box before saying, ¡°Change the dishes to porridge straightaway. I want you to stay here and watch her.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Chu replied but he could see that the young master still cared about the young madam. Otherwise, he would not have personally inspected her food. Chu Ningyi had a meeting at thepany in the afternoon so he needed to leave. This was why he had left Uncle Chu to watch over Shui Anluo. However, after Chu Ningyi had taken several steps forward, he suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Uncle Chu. ¡°No one is to see Shui Anluo before my return, especially the members of the Shui family. If they have any questions, tell them to ask me personally.¡± Uncle Chu was shaken. Chu Ningyi took his leave as Uncle Chu tried to process the situation. One year ago, the Shui family had made things difficult and the young master had been absent. His heart ached for the young madam but he could not say it. Now, however, the young master had said this before leaving and had given him the power to keep the Shui family away. What does that mean? The young master obviously still cared about the young madam. ¡°Ningyi?¡± As Chu Ningyi was leaving the hospital, he heard Lin Qianchen call out to him. Chu Ningyi turned around. Lin Qianchen was dressed in a whiteb coat with her hands in her pockets. She stared at him curiously. ¡°What are you doing at the hospital?¡± Lin Qianchen asked as she looked at him with concern. ¡°Are you not well?¡± ¡°No, Luoluo is unwell.¡± Chu Ningyi had a friendly rtionship with Lin Qianchen. Lin Qianchen was unlike most other women and did not have feelings for him so Chu Ningyi has a pretty amicable rtionship with her. ¡°Luoluo? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Lin Qianchen asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s just acute gastroenteritis. I have some matters to attend to in thepany, excuse me,¡± said Chu Ningyi and he nodded as he left the hospital. Lin Qianchen watched Chu Ningyi and the smile on her face slowly faded. ¡® Since when had he started to address Shui Anluo in such an intimate manner?¡¯ Shui Anluo felt ufortable and only managed to eat a bit of the porridge that Uncle Chu had brought for her. ¡°Uncle Chu, I¡¯m feeling alright now. Help me to arrange to be discharged.¡± Shui Anluo stared at Uncle Chu pitifully. This was no facade, she was indeed pitiful after she endured such a severe bout of illness. Uncle Chu had been very nice to her since a year ago. In contrast to her rtionship with Chu Ningyi, she was much closer to Uncle Chu because Uncle Chu had loved her like an elder. ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master has instructed for you to rest well,¡± replied Uncle Chu as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not someone¡¯s Young Madam,¡± Shui Anluo retaliated. ¡® We¡¯ve been divorced a long time ago, alright? I¡¯m certainly not a Young Madam.¡¯ Uncle Chu smiled but did not reply. ¡°Uncle Chu, can you lend me your phone? I want to call my mother.¡± Shui Anluo reached out and tugged Uncle Chu¡¯s arm as she begged him. Uncle Chu looked at her. He had gone to Shui Anluo¡¯s home but no one was there so perhaps Madam Shui had left as well. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d best recuperate. Once you¡¯re all better, you can go to see Madam Shui...¡± Uncle Chu shook for a moment as he said this before he changed his tone and said, ¡°Only when you see your mother will she feel more assured.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯, Young Madam. The best way is to get well first,¡± said Uncle Chu with a smile as he put the unfinished porridge away. Shui Anluo knew that if Uncle Chu had still remained steadfast after sheined to him for so long, there was no hope. Shui Anluoy down and stared at the ceiling. She could not understand why Chu Ningyi had done this. They were no longer rted so why must he take her away from her mother? Only when Shui Anluo and the little darling had fallen asleep did Uncle Chu put the bowl and chopsticks away. Chu Ningyi was still in his meeting when he received a call from his mother. Frankly speaking, he had expected the call sooner. Chu Ningyi waved his hand and asked his subordinates to leave. He then stood up and went to the window to pick up the call. ¡°You¡¯ve brought her back?¡± The question was straight to the point as Chu Ningyi had expected. She was his mother after all. ¡°She¡¯s Luoning¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Luoning?¡± The woman on the other end was shaken. ¡°Mm, he¡¯s our son.¡± Chu Ningyi replied calmly. ¡°Have you done a DNA test?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Mother?¡± Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows, clearly annoyed with his mother¡¯s questions. ¡°Don¡¯t forget her origins, it¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯s really your child.¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll know better than you whether he¡¯s my son or not. As for the events during that year, we had been merely outsiders,¡± Chu Ningyi replied, he judged the matter based on facts. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s now Luoning¡¯s mother and I won¡¯t brush her aside.¡± Chu Ningyi was that type of person, he would protect anyone who belonged to him to the very end. He did not care about anyone who does not belong to him. Even if they died, it would not concern him at all. ¡°Ningyi, you...¡± ¡°Mother, if you¡¯re simply calling me to talk about this matter, there¡¯s no need. I believe her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll being back to the country with your father. Bring her over to meet us.¡± ¡°Mother, are you so idle that you want to meet my ex-wife? She¡¯s not even rted to you.¡± Chu Ningyi said before he hung up the call. Madam Chu, He Xiaoran, who was far away in the United States could not understand her son¡¯s reaction. He wanted to protect Shui Anluo yet he called her his ex-wife. What on earth did that mean? ¡°What does your son mean by that?¡± He Xiaoran asked as she looked at her husband in confusion. The Chairman of the Chu Group, Chu Mobai, was standing at the window as he stared at theke. He drummed his fingers against the railing. Chu Mobai was more than fifty years old but the years did not show on his body. He was remarkably simr in appearance to Chu Ningyi but due to the years of experience, Chu Mobai seemed to have more charisma. ¡°You still don¡¯t know your own son? Shui Anluo has already been dragged into his circle of protection,¡± said Chu Mobai as he turned to look at his wife. ¡°That child, Anluo, isn¡¯t all that bad.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not bad but her mother...¡± This was the main issue that He Xiaoran had been worried about. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let my son end up with her. I want to go back,¡± said He Xiaoran before she turned around to leave the room. Chapter 25 - Why Did You Help Me?

Chapter 25: Why Did You Help Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was startled awake when she felt someone ring at her. That re was as venomous as a snake spitting poison at her. Shui Anluo opened her eyes and immediately saw Shui Anjiao¡¯s venomous gaze. Shui Anluo had not expected her to have the courage to appear in front of her again after she had pped her twice. Shui Anjiao stared viciously at Shui Anlue. She really did look like a venomous snake. If she had sharp fangs, she would have bitten Shui Anluo by now. ¡°Shui Anluo, I want you to leave Brother Ningyi.¡± Shui Anjiao ordered aggressively. Shui Anluo chuckled as she gently patted her startled son and gingerly leaned her body against the headboard. She stared at Shui Anjiao indifferently as if she was looking at a jumping clown. ¡°What? Have you changed your target to Chu Ningyi since An Fengyang no longer wants you?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that An Fengyang would rather be with a man than to be with you.¡± Shui Anluo could see that Shui Anjiao was indeed an idiot so she kindly tranted it into simplernguage for her. ¡°Shui Anluo, you...¡± Shui Anjiao was once again red in the face from anger. ¡°Besides, An Fengyang might be a man but no matter how I look at it, he¡¯s much better looking than you. If I were Chu Ningyi, the one who¡¯d catch my eye would be An Fengyang, not you.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s tone was as light as a feather, possibly because she had not fully recovered. Her pale face contrasted with her airy voice and imparted a sense of subdued elegance to her appearance. Shui Anjiao pursed her lips but she remembered that she could not let Shui Anluo get to her. ¡°Shui Anluo, did you think that carrying the vile spawn of another can help you to capture Brother Ningyi¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling a ¡®vile spawn¡¯?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s expression turned very cold as she lifted her head to stare angrily at Shui Anjiao. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I¡¯m talking about? You¡¯re a sl*t, just like your mother. You¡¯ll give birth to someone else¡¯s b*stard then seduce another woman¡¯s man.¡± Shui Anjiao¡¯s mouth was filled with venom as she spewed each ugly word at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand tightened its grip beneath the covers as she pursed her lips. ¡°Wah!!!¡± The little darling was frightened and burst into tears, bawling his eyes out. ¡°Oh, the little b*stard¡¯s crying.¡± As soon as Shui Anjiao said that, Shui Anluo tore the covers off and jumped from the bed. She disregarded everything else as she pped and kicked Shui Anjiao. She had put her full force into the kick and the rebound almost caused her to topple back onto the bed. Shui Anjiao shrieked but before she could get up, Shui Anluo was already back on top of her and was pping her mercilessly. Shui Anluo could tolerate anyone who jeered at her but she would disregard her own dignity to beat up anyone who insulted her mother or her son. The screaming, along with the little darling¡¯s cries, echoed throughout the ward and drew many people¡¯s attention. Uncle Chu hurried back and saw Shui Anluo madly beating up a helpless Shui Anjiao who was on the ground, unable to retaliate at all. Shui Anjiao was the eldestdy of a rich family. She had been pampered and spoiled from a young age. Even though Shui Anluo had also grown up with the same treatment, she had endured the daily challenges in the outside world over the past year. She was no longer the pampered youngdy from before. ¡°Young Madam...¡± ¡°She had the audacity toe here and fight me,¡± said Shui Anluo as she pped Shui Anjiao¡¯s face repeatedly. Uncle Chu was shaken but he did not step forward. He only needed to make sure that the young madam was not bullied. Lin Qianchen pushed through the crowd and ran over to find this scene before her. Shui Anjiao cried out for help when she saw her cousin and her face was so painful that she felt she close to death. ¡°Luoluo.¡± In some sense, Lin Qianchen was also Shui Anluo¡¯s cousin so it was not strange for her to address her by her nickname. ¡°Go away.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She did not even look at Lin Qianchen as she pushed her away with one hand. ¡°Shui Anjiao, I¡¯ll soon show you the fate a b*stard deserves,¡± said Shui Anluo as shended another p. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind the crowd. He saw the incident as soon as he had walked in. Shui Anluo was sitting on top of Shui Anjiao as she pped her continuously like a fan. Her fine hair was all messed up like a madwoman¡¯s. Or, rather, she really was a madwoman now. ¡°Ningyi, you¡¯d better stop Luoluo, she¡¯s going to beat Jiaojiao to death!¡± Lin Qianchen hurriedly pulled Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm as she urged anxiously. Chu Ningyi stood there and watched the two women on the ground with narrowed eyes. However, he did not approach them. ¡°What happened?¡± His son¡¯s mother had the upper hand anyway so he was in no hurry to intervene. Uncle Chu did not know exactly what had happened but based on his understanding of Shui Anjiao¡¯s character, he made a guess. ¡°Miss Shui snuck into the ward when I was away and insulted the Little Master and Young Madam¡¯s mother. Therefore...¡± ¡°Ningyi...¡± Lin Qianchen eximed nervously as she red at Uncle Chu irritably. ¡°It¡¯s time for her to reap the rewards of a dirty mouth. This matter will be done with when an apology has been made.¡± Shui Anjiao deserved to be beaten for insulting his son. ¡°Ningyi, what¡¯re you saying?¡± Lin Qianchen stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. Was he indulging Shui Anluo in beating up another person? Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was just as frosty as ever. He crossed his arms and lowered his head to stare at the woman who was being beaten to a pulp. ¡°Shui Anjiao, look carefully, I¡¯m the one who allowed you to be beaten up today.¡± By saying these words, Chu Ningyi undoubtedly absolved Shui Anluo of all crimes. The Shui family may dare to cause trouble for Shui Anluo but they would never cause trouble for Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo in this berserk mode would terrify even herself. It was clear to everyone that she would do the beating and anyone who dared to disagree would have to face her older brother first. The way she was beating Shui Anjiao up caused her to resemble an inmate who had just escaped from a mental asylum. Shui Anjiao was bawling her eyes out yet no one dared to help her. Unless they were tired of living, who would have the courage to go head-to-head against the eldest young master of the Chu family? At this moment, the little darling who had been crying his eyes out while lying on his stomach on the bed suddenly squealed and chuckled. Hisrge eyes were still a little teary so they shone clear like crystals. ¡®Rumble...¡¯ Shui Anluo was enthusiastically beating the crap out of Shui Anjiao when her stomach suddenly started to hurt. There was no time to continue with the beating as she quickly got off and held her stomach as she ran to the washroom. Gastroenteritis... Gastroenteritis should not be aggravated. Shui Anluo sat on the toilet and held her stomach with one hand while she propped the other on a ceramic counter. At this moment, she seemed to have finally been discharged from the mental asylum and regained her reason. Shui Anluo blinked as she wondered, ¡® What just happened?¡¯ ¡®There seems to be a lot of people out there?¡¯ ¡®Is Chu Ningyi back?¡¯ Shui Anluo scratched her madwoman-like hair and furrowed her brows. To her, it seemed that Chu Ningyi was the person who had helped to hold Lin Qianchen back. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around before she abandoned her thoughts due to the extreme pain in her stomach. The entire room was silent when Shui Anluo finally emerged with her hand against her stomach. At this moment, the little darling was gurgling in Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms. He babbled iprehensibly but she could tell that he was very happy. Chu Ningyi raised his head to look at Shui Anluo¡¯s sweaty and pale face. He then ced the little darling on the bed before he walked over to scoop her into his arms. Shui Anluo gasped softly and quickly reached out to wrap her arms around his neck, afraid that he would suddenly drop her. ¡°Why did you help me?¡± asked Shui Anluo softly. If it had not been for him, it was likely that she would have been dragged away long ago. She had still managed to retain a small bit of self-awareness during the fight. Chapter 26 - She’ll Pretend That She’s Ignorant

Chapter 26: She¡¯ll Pretend That She¡¯s Ignorant

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi walked to the bed and unceremoniously dumped Shui Anluo onto it. She felt as if her bones almost broke apart from the impact. Shui Anluo cried out as she rubbed her aching waist. She then red angrily at Chu Ningyi. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you capable?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly. The icy tone of his voice wasparable to the coldest day of the twelfth lunar month. Once Chu Ningyi had finished speaking, he grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist. The ce where the IV drip had been attached on the back of her hand had bled and scabbed over due to her previous actions. Shui Anluo looked at the bloody mess on her hand and cried out. However, she had cried out not because she was shocked but because she just realized that she had been hurt. ¡°Sure enough, I had totally lost control back then.¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue. She had injured herself in the process of beating Shui Anjiao up, her business had indeed suffered a loss. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression looked even uglier when he heard the nonchnt tone in her voice. ¡°Are you smashing a pot to pieces just because it¡¯s cracked?¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m already a pot that¡¯s been smashed to pieces, why should I be afraid of being shattered?¡± scoffed Shui Anluo. She reached out to carry the little darling and lowered her head to nt a kiss on his little face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to fear, mummy has avenged you.¡± ¡°Ya...¡± The little darling smiled and reached out to touch his mummy¡¯s face before smearing his saliva all over her. Chu Ningyi sat next to the bed and took out the iodine and gauze. He then pulled Shui Anluo¡¯s hand over and cleaned the blood off the back of it with water. He saw the torn skin on the back of her hand which begun to bleed again after the blood had been washed away. Chu Ningyi¡¯s furrowed brows never rxed as he gently cleaned her wound with iodine. ¡°Gasp...¡± Shui Anluo was in pain. She gasped and wanted to snatch her hand away. ¡°You¡¯re already smashed to smithereens, yet you¡¯re still afraid of the pain?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly remarked. The force from his hand did not diminish. Instead, it grew even harsher. ¡°Ouch, ouch...¡± Shui Anluo wept from the pain. This man was doing it on purpose, he was definitely doing it on purpose! ¡°Bear with the pain. If you don¡¯t disinfect it, your hand will fall off.¡± Chu Ningyi grasped her hand and refused to let her retract it as he continued to disinfect it. ¡°You were beating her up for so long it¡¯s almost like you aren¡¯t afraid of getting an infection.¡± ¡®No afraid of getting an infection?!¡¯ ¡®What vicious words!¡¯ Shui Anluo suddenly felt as though she had not had one decent conversation with him during their one year of marriage. Otherwise, she would have died long ago from his vicious and poisonous words. Chu Ningyi applied the antiseptic before covering the wound. Even though he had only applied a band-aid, Shui Anluo felt moved. After all, her mother was the only other person who had treated her well this year. Shui Anluo looked at the band-aid on her hand and pursed her lips. ¡°About that, if my... If that man calls you, you can immediately tell him that I was the one who had struck her. You don¡¯t have to shoulder the responsibility for me.¡± Shui Anluo took the initiative to speak up first in view of the fact that he had already been harassed by that person on the phone before. She was the one who had raised her hand anyway so she did not want anyone else to be her scapegoat. Chu Ningyi ced the antiseptic on the table before he reached out to pick up the little darling. ¡°How solid do you think your backbone is? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being crushed?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted about. Why did she feel as though Director Chu cared about her? Red hearts emerged in Shui Anluo¡¯s mind but she suddenly remembered something and abruptly shook her head to wake herself up. ¡® This is crazy, this is crazy! What kind of a person is Chu Ningyi? Perhaps he strongly disliked Shui Anjiao so he was happy when he saw me hit her. After all, that was his little lover¡¯s ex-fiance¨¦. Perhaps Director Chu had been jealous. That¡¯s right, that must be it.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll take you home in the afternoon.¡± Chu Ningyi carried the little darling and helped the baby to stand on his two feet. The little darling gurgled as his little feet stepped around messily. Chu Ningyi always hated it when others iled about in front of him but he realized that he did not dislike it one bit if that person was his son. In fact, he actually adored looking at this moment. Shui Anluo watched them seriously and ced one hand on Chu Ningyi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Hey, Director Chu, let¡¯s talk frankly, do you really like An Fengyang? Don¡¯t worry, with the little darling around, your line will continue so you can rest assured and happily fly together with An Fengyang.¡± Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows and watched her. The expression in his eyes was certainly the look of someone who was staring at an idiot who was beyond saving. Shui Anluo blinked innocently. ¡® I don¡¯t understand anything. That¡¯s right, I shall simply feign ignorance.¡¯ ¡°Gurgle...¡± The little darling¡¯s hops were growing even more rapid as his little hand waved and danced in the air. Hisrge, gemstone-like ck eyes were shining. Shui Anluo was waiting to be discharged when Chu Ningyi received a call from Shui Moyun. She was struggling to get off the bed when she lifted her head and saw Chu Ningyi staring intently at her. There was no need for Shui Anluo to think too much to figure out the identity of the person on the other end of the call. She had beaten Shui Anjiao up early in the afternoon and this phone call had arrived soon after that. Shui Anjiao should have just arrived home. Chu Ningyi did not step out as he picked up the call immediately. He helped Shui Anluo off the bed with his other hand as he spoke on the phone. ¡°Chu Ningyi, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± As soon as he picked up the call, Shui Moyun¡¯s voice, which was filled with reproach, red from the other end. ¡°What do you mean, Uncle?¡± Chu Ningyi asked calmly as if he had not done anything wrong. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I mean? Where¡¯s Shui Anluo?¡± Shui Moyun was suppressing his anger. Chu Ningyi asked Uncle Chu to gather Shui Anluo¡¯s things and watched as Shui Anluo picked their child up in her arms. His voice was filled with a cold, unkind tone as he replied, ¡°Uncle, are you here to demand justice for your daughter? Since that¡¯s the case, I think I should also demand justice from you on ount of the fact that Miss Shui had insulted my son... Alright?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s footsteps faltered. If it had not been for Chu Ningyi¡¯s support, she would have probably fallen to the ground. No wonder he was in no hurry, he had a reason for retaliation. ¡°Insulted your son?¡± Shui Moyun was shaken and looked at his wife and daughter who were in the living room. Shui Anjiao sobbed as An Jiahui applied medication on her daughter¡¯s face which had swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Her expression was just as dark. ¡°What? Had you dropped your condemnations before knowing what had happened?¡± Chu Ningyi sneered. Shui Anjiao had also been brought up by Shui Moyun but by the look of things, the difference between her and her half-sister was too great now. ¡°Regardless of the reason, she should not have raised her hand,¡± Shui Moyun was angered by Chu Ningyi¡¯s leisurely tone and hardened his face as he spoke. Shui Anluo raised her head to look at Chu Ningyi. She wanted to snatch the phone from him but was restrained by Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand. ¡°If one can act, one shouldn¡¯t waste time on idle chatter. You¡¯re a cultured man, Uncle. I, Chu Ningyi, am not. As for making public condemnations towards me, why not make teaching your daughter a priority? Don¡¯t cause a scene if you don¡¯t have the ability. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not tired of this but don¡¯t trouble others instead.¡± After Chu Ningyi had said his piece, he ended the call. Shui Anluo blinked and once again got a taste of Chu Ningyi¡¯s venomous tongue. Chapter 27 - Your Mother Isn’t That Liberal

Chapter 27: Your Mother Isn¡¯t That Liberal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi ended the call and Shui Moyun¡¯s expression was now even darker than his wife¡¯s. If Shui Anjiao¡¯s face had not swelled up like a pig¡¯s, she would probably have a dark expression too. However, all that could be seen on her face was red, nothing ck about it at all. ¡°This kid, Chu Ningyi, has crossed the line.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all that sl*t, Shui Anluo¡¯s...¡± Before Shui Anjiao could finish her sentence, An Jiahui reached out and pped her, a hint that she should shut her mouth. ¡°Moyun, let¡¯s just leave this matter be. Perhaps Luoluo still hates you for chasing her and her mother out. As long as Anjiao doesn¡¯t seek them out in the future, everything will be fine,¡± An Jiahui said aggrievedly. ¡°No, we can¡¯t just let this matter rest,¡± said Shui Moyun before he rose to his feet and walked out. It was likely that he has gone to look for Chu Ningyi. ¡°Mum, why didn¡¯t you let me...¡± ¡°Jiaojiao, let me tell you this, the more grief a woman disys, the more that man will feel heartache. This way, he¡¯ll be more inclined to demand justice for you.¡± An Jiahui spokecently. ¡°You just need to wait for your father to deal with that sl*tty mother and daughter.¡± Shui Anjiao had initially grown resentful from her anger but when she heard what her mother had said, an ugly smile formed on her injury-riddled face. Shui Anluo followed Chu Ningyi home. Due to the condition of her health, the little darling was temporarily ced under Uncle Chu¡¯s care while she recuperated. After Shui Anluo returned to her room, she anxiously wanted to discuss the matter of her returning home but she was afraid that she would incur the wrath of Chu Ningyi¡¯s venomous tongue if she spoke up. She did not want to experience beingpared to a dog again. Chu Ningyi noticed Shui Anluo¡¯s anxious state but he pretended not to know about it. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Chu Ningyi made to leave after he said this. ¡°Chu...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Ningyi was at the doorway as he turned around to look at the person who had leaned against the bed before she could finish speaking. Shui Anluo¡¯s emotional state was experiencing various twists and turns. Ultimately, she shut her mouth and smiled at him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing.¡± F*ck it, she did not want to be hit by that venomous tongue. She was now, at most, her son¡¯s mother and nanny. She was no better off than Shui Anjiao. Chu Ningyi stared at her nkly before he turned to leave the room. Shui Anluo exhaled. Her phone had been taken away and she could not contact her mother. This man also refused to let her go out. What was the difference between her days in this ce and prison? After Chu Ningyi left, the little darling obediently yed with his toy car in his cot while Uncle Chu kept an eye on him from the side. When he saw Chu Ningyi, he said, ¡°The Little Master is exactly like you, Young Master, when you were a child.¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head and the little darling happened to raise his head. His grinning little mouth looked a little bit silly. This drooling little thing. Chu Ningyi believed that he certainly never drooled when he was a child. Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked his son¡¯s little head. The little darling smiled as he stared at his daddy before he continued to y with his toy. However, perhaps he had been sitting there for far too long, the little darling flopped over andy down on the small cot. ¡°I¡¯m going to go out for a while. Don¡¯t open the door for anyone, including the Madam.¡± Chu Ningyi said as he grabbed the car keys and left. Uncle Chu was full of curiosity. ¡® Aren¡¯t the Madam and the Chairman still on holiday in the United States?¡¯ However, someone appeared at the door during nightfall. To Uncle Chu, it went without mention that it was a great loss for the world that his young master had never ventured into fortune-telling. Since the young master had left explicit instructions not to open the door, he pretended not to hear a thing. The doorbell continued to ring ceaselessly and Shui Anluo could not take it any longer. She woke up, rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened her room¡¯s door. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Miss Shui, it¡¯s nothing, you should get some rest.¡± Uncle Chu stopped Shui Anluo and smiled as he spoke. Shui Anluo was curious. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The Madam.¡± Uncle Chu did not keep anything from her. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m going back to bed.¡± Shui Anluo promptly turned around and headed back to bed. ¡®Why should I have to face Chu Ningyi¡¯s mother?¡¯ ¡®What a joke, I¡¯m not sick of living. In the past, I had no choice but to face her but am I even rted to Chu Ningyi¡¯s mother now?¡¯ The answer to that was no! Since she was not rted to this woman, there was no need for her to open the door. This was not her house anyway. Once she rationalized it that way, Shui Anluo¡¯s action returning to bed made a lot more sense. Uncle Chu was shaken as he did not think that Shui Anluo would have gone back in so easily without any second thoughts. The unwanted visitor outside the door stood there for a while. However, when she saw that no one would open the door, she finally left the ce. Her son had refused to give her a key to his house and she had been toozy to care. However, her son has now brought a woman of unknown origins back home and she could not ept this. He Xiaoran went back to the car. She saw her husband who was resting his eyes in the car and released the fiery rage in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s your son trying to do? He won¡¯t even open the door! What time is it? Can it be that he¡¯s still at work? I think Shui Anluo is preventing him from opening the door.¡± ¡°Read this first.¡± Chu Mobai kept his eyes shut as he threw the newspaper in his hands to his wife. ¡°What?¡± He Xiaoran unfolded the newspaper curiously. However, she was soon stunned. ¡°T-this...¡± Her son had gotten together with a man and it was An Fengyang! Chu Mobai opened his eyes this time to look at his wife. ¡°Would you prefer having a girl as a daughter-inw or a man? You can think about that on your own.¡± He Xiaoran¡¯s expression was now even uglier than someone who had just swallowed a fly. She was concerned about Shui Anluo¡¯s background but if she allowed her son to be with a man, that was no longer a question of anyone¡¯s background. He Xiaoran could not ept this shock and immediately whipped out her phone to quickly dial a number. Chu Ningyi was on the way home but the phone call arrived before he could enter the neighborhood. ¡°Mother...¡± ¡°Are you trying to anger your mother to death? What¡¯s the meaning of this announcement in the papers? Are you home?¡± He Xiaoran scolded angrily. ¡°You... Are you really with...¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking it over, Fengyang and I have a mutual attraction and agreement. However, Luoluo has given me a child so I have to grant her a status,¡± replied Chu Ningyi calmly. ¡°Chu Ningyi, let me tell you this, I¡¯d rather you be with Shui Anluo, don¡¯t you dare think about changing my mind with An Fengyang.¡± He Xiaoran retorted angrily. ¡°Your mother isn¡¯t that liberal.¡± Chu Ningyi started the car and drove into the neighborhood. When he saw his parent¡¯s car from a short distance away, he curled his lips and asked, ¡°Are you back in the country, Mother?¡± ¡°Quit talking rubbish with me. Did you hear what I just said?¡± ¡°I heard you. You want me to be with Shui Anluo and not An Fengyang, correct? However, Mother, don¡¯t you think that An Fengyang is better looking than Shui Anluo?¡± asked Chu Ningyi as his car arrived and stopped next to his parent¡¯s car. Chapter 28 - Regarding The Internship

Chapter 28: Regarding The Internship

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi unlocked the door and got out of the car. He Xiaoran, who was sitting in the other car, saw him and immediately unlocked the car door and ran out. She looked at her son as she asked, ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi shut the door before leaning gracefully against it. ¡°You saw it.¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi.¡± He Xiaoran shot her son an angry re. Chu Ningyi stared indifferently at his furious mother as he spoke in a conceited tone. ¡°I¡¯m only considering it. Why¡¯re you so anxious? Your son has chosen someone else now so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good thing?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression showed as if he was in great demand and his mother was almost angered to death by his attitude. ¡°Considering what? Let me tell you this, remarry Shui Anluo tomorrow! Don¡¯t you dare consider An Fengyang at all.¡± He Xiaoranid her ultimatum down before she immediately turned and got back into the other car. Chu Ningyi continued to lean against his car. Chu Mobai, who was in the other car, nced at his son calmly. He could feign ignorance about his son¡¯s actions but he could not make it too obvious. Chu Ningyi sent his mother off before he lifted his head to look at the direction of his home. Remarry? He had no intentions of remarrying for the time being. Chu Ningyi walked upstairs. The living room was quiet and peaceful as Uncle Chu dozed off on the sofa. The little darling had clearly fallen asleep. Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway and looked in. The apartment he had returned to was no longer cold and icy. If the little darling had been awake, he would be making gurgling noises. If Shui Anluo had been awake, she would be talking andughing with her son. ¡°Young Master?¡± Uncle Chu woke up, rose to his feet and smiled. ¡°You can go back, there¡¯s nothing much to do now,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he walked in. Uncle Chu nodded. ¡°Young Master, the Madam...¡± ¡°I know, I ran into her downstairs,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he walked to the bedside. He lowered his head to look at the little thing who was sprawled on the bed. A little towel covered the infant¡¯s stomach as his tiny, lotus root-like arms and legs were stretched out. He was so fair and tender that one felt the urge to bite him. Uncle Chu did not say anything more as he turned around and left the ce. The little darling has fallen fast asleep. Chu Ningyi would definitely not disturb his son¡¯s rest, unlike a certain woman. Instead, he turned and walked upstairs after taking a look at his son. Shui Anluo was still awake. What had kept her up was not her former mother-inw¡¯s visit but the video call she was having with Qiao Yaruan. She had forgotten that she had to find an internship during the holidays or she would not be able to graduate. It takes five years toplete medical school so, logically speaking, they should only need to get an internship after their fourth year. However, their abnormal administration had insisted that the students must do their internship during their fourth year. Shui Anluo has yet to find a hospital for her internship. ¡°You can stop sighing, my father has found a hospital near my house. It¡¯s my aunt¡¯s so why don¡¯t youe along as well?¡± Qiao Yaruan suggested from the other end. ¡°I certainly want to but what should I do about my little darling? I can¡¯t leave him at all!¡± Shui Anluo eximed as she rolled around the bed twice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a fake internship report for me?¡± ¡°Stop teasing me, can these things even be faked? It¡¯s not just any other profession,¡± said Qiao Yaruan. ¡°However, isn¡¯t your child¡¯s father Chu Ningyi? The Chu Group owns a hospital too.¡± ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s only my son¡¯s father. He¡¯s got nothing to do with me.¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue and rolled around twice to work her bones. However, just as she was rising from the bed, she saw a certain someone¡¯s face with an expression simr to the great King of Hell. Shui Anluo shook and recalled what she had just said. However, she did not think that her words were offensive to him. No matter how hard she thought about it, her words were not offensive so she did not worry too much. ¡°Since he¡¯s the father of your child, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard for him to help the mother of his child to get an internship.¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m a person with integrity, how can I possibly betray my son for the sake of a job?¡± Shui Anluo walked past the ck-faced man to check if her son was still sleeping. ¡°Be careful, you might fail to graduate for the sake of your integrity,¡± said Qiao Yaruan. She stopped speaking when she saw that Shui Anluo had gone out. Shui Anluo paused in consideration, it would be an embarrassment if she failed to graduate. She has to weigh the decision between her integrity and her graduation certificate. Chu Ningyi saw Shui Anluo pause and knew that she was choosing between integrity and graduating. Shui Anluo thought for a while before she chuckled and turned to face Chu Ningyi. ¡°Ah, Director Chu, I heard that yourpany operates a great variety of businesses and that hospitals are one of them?¡± Chu Ningyi did not even blink as he looked at her calmly. ¡°You¡¯re only the mother of my child, how¡¯s mypany¡¯s business rted to you?¡± said Chu Ningyi before he cut across her and returned to his room. ... Shui Anluo was speechless, why had those words sounded so familiar? She heard some noises from downstairs which signaled that the little darling was awake. Shui Anluo has no time to figure out why those words sounded so familiar and quickly went downstairs to scoop the little darling into her arms before he could burst into tears. The little darling¡¯s tears stopped as soon as his mummy carried him and his tiny mouth opened wide into a smile. Shui Anluo nted a big fat kiss on his smiling little face and carried him to the kitchen. ¡°So, this little ancestor has slept another afternoon. You aren¡¯t going to sleep again tonight, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Babble...¡± Alright, since this was how her son chose to answer her, perhaps she would throw him to his father tonight. There was nothing to be worried about when she thought about leaving her son with him anyway. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat some apples?¡± asked Shui Anluo. She saw the apples on the kitchen table and suddenly felt as if she had just made a pretty good suggestion. ¡°Babble...¡± ¡°Say mummy, mummy...¡± ¡°Babble...¡± ¡°Forget it, you silly little thing, you only know how to blow spit bubbles.¡± Shui Anluo picked an apple up and felt around the kitchen for a paring knife. After Chu Ningyi returned to his room, he dialed Lin Qianchen¡¯s number. ¡°Luoluo can certainlye to my ce for her internship. As it happens, I can also help her out a little.¡± Lin Qianchen behaved as if she hadpletely forgotten about the incident earlier this afternoon and smiled as she replied. ¡°Regarding this afternoon¡¯s incident...¡± ¡°I know, Jiaojiao was indeed harsh with her words to begin with. Even though I disagree with Luoluo¡¯s actions, it has already happened. Let bygones be bygones. Whatever it is, Luoluo is still my cousin.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll let you go ahead and take care of this matter. I¡¯ll bring her over to see you in a few days.¡± Chu Ningyi then turned hisputer off. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯ll personally send her over? When do you n on remarrying her?¡± Lin Qianchen smiled as she asked. ¡°Wait for it,¡± Chu Ningyi said before ending the call. Lin Qianchen saw that he had ended the call. He had only said ¡®wait for it¡¯ instead of ¡®soon¡¯ so this remarriage was not on the register yet. ¡°Shui Anluo, did you really think that having a child would be your trump card? Aren¡¯t you a little too naive?¡± Lin Qianchen murmured indifferently before she threw her phone on the desk, packed up her things and went home. Chapter 29 - Is Acute Gastroenteritis Contagious?

Chapter 29: Is Acute Gastroenteritis Contagious?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi left his room after Shui Anluo had mashed up the apple and was feeding her son small spoonfuls of it as he yed with his toys on the sofa. Chu Ningyi had not expected her to be able to feed the child so well. At this moment, Shui Anluo was teasing the little darling with the small spoon in her hand. She would purposefully pull the spoon away when he leaned forward for a bite. After several times, the little one finally became angry. He haughtily refused to acknowledge his mommy and turned his little body around so that his tiny bottom faced Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi walked toward her and gestured for her to pass him the crystal bowl in her hand. Shui Anluo quickly pulled it toward her and stared at him cautiously, ¡°What¡¯re you doing? If you want to eat, make it yourself.¡± Chu Ningyi looked at her as if she was an idiot before he snatched the crystal bowl away from her. He then scooped up the sulking little darling with his other hand before sitting down to feed the mashed fruit to him. The man¡¯s action caused Shui Anluo to freeze when he snatched the crystal bowl away. She stared at the graceful, jade-like man in shock. Chu Ningyi had always given her a cold and icy impression and he was very proud. In the past, he had alwayse homete. After he returned home, he would continue to work. Based on Shui Anluo¡¯s observation, even the matters between husband and wife was only viewed as a part of his duty. In the past, she had been clueless but she gradually understood that not every couple would do it once every fixed cycle. In the past, she had believed that Chu Ningyi was that type of a person. If he does not like her, he would not have done those ¡®things¡¯ to her. She only understoodter on that feelings had no part to y in their marriage, he was the type of person who would fulfill his duties. Hence, from that moment on, Shui Anluo understood that Chu Ningyi did not have any feelings for her. He had married her because his family had wanted him to marry her. He had behaved like a good husband to her because that was expected of him. Finally, he had divorced her because his family demanded it. For a man like that to talk about love? That was equivalent to releasing toxic gas. Therefore, Shui Anluo had been particrly forthright during their divorce procedure. Instead of being with a man who did not know what love was, she would rather divorce him and find a man who truly loves her. Hence, this version of Chu Ningyi who was feeding a child was a frightening sight no matter how she looked at it! However, Chu Ningyi was quite skillful at it. He fed the child carefully and patted his back, afraid that the baby would suffer from indigestion. ¡°Sigh, Director Chu, tell me honestly, do you have other illegitimate children?¡± Otherwise, how could he possibly be so skilled? He was certainly more skilled than she was. ¡°I searched online,¡± replied Chu Ningyi calmly as he stopped feeding the baby halfway. ... Shui Anluo was rendered speechless once again. ¡® Director Chu, are you so cute because you¡¯re the ¡®bottom¡¯ in the rtionship?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! In the future, if you have a child with that evildoer An, you can certainly take on the role of the mother,¡± Shui Anluo smiled as she spoke. She looked at her son who had just finished his satisfying meal and was leaning into Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms. ¡® This little traitor¡¯ she mused. ¡® In just one short day he¡¯s already gotten so close to his dad. He gets more excited whenever he sees him than when he sees me.¡¯ Chu Ningyi heard Shui Anluo¡¯s words and shot her a re which was as sharp as a knife. Shui Anluo smiled, she was not afraid of him at all. ¡°Since your son likes you so much, I¡¯m going to have fun on the Inte. You can watch him.¡± Shui Anluo said and happily stood up. ¡°Take your medicine.¡± Before Shui Anluo could take one step, Chu Ningyi called her back. However, she really did not want to take her medication. She did not want it at all! Shui Anluo smiled and turned around. ¡°Director Chu, the one you should be worried about is that little one. Forget about me, we¡¯re neither rtives nor friends so...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to infect the baby with your illness.¡± ¡®What the...¡¯ Shui Anluo was enraged. ¡® Is Acute Gastroenteritis even contagious? Who are you trying to fool, big boss?¡¯ ¡°Your medicine.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression did not change. His voice was so dull that nothing could be duller. Shui Anluo red at him with a constipated look on her face. However, she ultimately realized that she simply did not have the power to rebel and dug angrily through a bag to find the medicine that the doctor had given her. She then wrung her hands like a hero before taking it. After that, she even turned around and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Chu Ningyi lifted his head to look at her before he carried the little darling and walked up the stairs. ¡°An unyielding, haughty ¡®bottom¡¯ from the start. I never thought that the evildoer An would turn out to be the queen in charge.¡± Shui Anluo stroked her chin as if she had just discovered a new maind. The mighty Director Chu was the bottom and the seductive An Fengyang was the one on top. Thisbination was truly that of a celebrity couple. Shui Anluo smiled as she fantasized about the rtionship between the two while she happily walked up the stairs. Chu Ningyi brought his son up to the second-floor living room andy down on a chair. Shui Anluo slowly slipped into her room and turned on herputer. ¡°Ahh!¡± Shui Anluo suddenly cried out as if she had seen a ghost. The little darling, who had been sprawled on Chu Ningyi¡¯s body, could not help but shiver. His daddy ced hisrge hand on the baby to pacify him. Shui Anluo hugged herputer and walked out from the room before running to Chu Ningyi. She threw theptop in front of him in disbelief and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± There was nothing else on the news except the incident when she had been pressed against the wall yesterday. Chu Ningyi merely raised his head to look at her calmly as he continued to pat the frightened little darling. ¡°Can¡¯t you read?¡± Shui Anluo was enraged, this was not a matter of whether she could read or not. How had the picture leaked out? ¡°Wasn¡¯t the picture in your hands? Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and asked. ¡°Lost.¡± Chu Ningyi answered simply. ¡°L-lost?¡± Shui Anluo stared at him in disbelief. He had lost her phone! Chu Ningyi nced at the picture again. It was the shot of him kissing Shui Anluo. He had indeed ¡®identally¡¯ lost the phone so he could not be med if he did not know a single person on her contact list. Most importantly, there was one in particr... Senior Brother. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Uncle Chu to buy you a new one,¡± said Chu Ningyi. Perhaps she was being too noisy, Chu Ningyi decided to switch ces and continued to spend time with his son somewhere quieter. ¡°A new phone, that¡¯s just wonderful!¡± Shui Anluo replied matter-of-factly. However, she soon came to her senses and quickly chased after him. ¡°The phone had been lost and someone had acquired the picture. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly exined. Shui Anluo felt her temples throb. ¡® The problem was, Big Brother, how can you be so calm and collected about that!¡¯ Shui Anluo quickly ran after him. ¡°I say, Director Chu, how do you n on managing this?¡± ¡°Managing what? That picture¡¯s real, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chu Ningyi said. He had carried his son into the bedroom. ¡°But you¡¯ve just announced that you¡¯vee out of the closet! Are you admitting that you¡¯re bisexual?¡± Shui Anluo anxiously ran after him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Chu Ningyi ced his son on the bed before bringing his toy car over and cing it next to him. ¡®What¡¯s wrong... With that!¡¯ Shui Anluo felt as if her life was in absolute chaos. ¡® Director Chu, have your days be so boring that you¡¯d purposely do something like this?¡¯ Chapter 30 - You Want To Find A Stepfather For My Son? Forget It.

Chapter 30: You Want To Find A Stepfather For My Son? Forget It.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®F*ck you!¡¯ Shui Anluo cursed him in her heart. However, she felt that she was a cultured person so she has to deal with this matter in a cultured manner. ¡°Director Chu, I don¡¯t know about your life but I¡¯d still like a chance to experience a happy love story. Big Brother, how am I supposed to do that when you pull something like this?¡± Shui Anluo tried to rationalize with him. ¡®To experience a happy love story?¡¯ ¡°Are you implying that you want to find a stepfather for my son?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s face ckened slightly. ¡°Pfft, I never minded you getting a male stepmother for my son in the first ce.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Whatever it is, you should rify the news.¡± ¡°What do I need to rify? Should I say that it had been staged?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly as he looked at her calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the person at the losing end would be me?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t you think that the person at the losing end would be me?¡¯ ¡®He would be the loser?¡¯ Shui Anluo felt as if a bubble of air had clogged up her throat. She had the huge urge to turn it into a mouthful of blood to spit it all out on him. ¡®You motherf*cker!¡¯ Shui Anluo took a deep breath, only then was she able to prevent herself from spitting these words to his face. ¡°Then, Director Chu, I beg you not to cause yourself grief. Solve this issue, alright?¡± Shui Anluo thought that it was a miracle she was able to suppress her fiery rage at this moment Chu Ningyi looked at her before he slowly took a step towards her. Shui Anluo could not understand his intentions but was slowly forced to back away until her back was against the wall. ¡®Motherf*cker!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m trapped against the wall again!¡¯ ¡°You want to find a stepfather for my son? Forget it.¡± Chu Ningyi ced one hand on the wall behind her and lowered his voice to whisper into her ear. ¡®So shady!¡¯ His words were like a curse which had slithered into her mind from some unknown ce. Gulp... Shui Anluo gulped unceremoniously and could not stop herself from pushing his firm arm away. ¡°Actually, I think that it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t solve it. It¡¯s fine.¡± F*ck, she was no match for him so she has to tolerate it! However, it was not entirely hopeless for her to still find a stepfather for her son. After all, she, Shui Anluo, had been the campus belle for so many years. She had received countless love letters. ¡°Since you¡¯re the mother of my child, let¡¯s be calm about this.¡± Chu Ningyi remarked peacefully before he released her and returned to the bedside. Shui Anluo secretly cursed herself for her loss of integrity and bared her teeth at Chu Ningyi¡¯s words. ¡® Damn it, you¡¯re the father of my child and you¡¯re also with a man who happens to be that evildoer.¡¯ He Xiaoran, who was in the Chu family mansion far away, finally felt relieved when she saw the announcement on the paper. At least she had avoided the scandal of having her son being paired with another man. Otherwise, she really would have gone mad. Chu Mobai sat on the sofa as he read the newspaper. ¡°So, do you know who he chose now?¡± ¡°Inparison with our son being with a man, I¡¯d much rather he be with Shui Anluo. Even though that child doesn¡¯te from a good background, at least she¡¯s a woman.¡± He Xiaoran lowered her phone and sat next to Chu Mobai. ¡°No, I must see Shui Anluo tomorrow. I don¡¯t want that kid to blindfold me with this.¡± Chu Mobai put the newspaper in his hand down and looked at his wife. ¡°Visit Shui Anluo? Don¡¯t you think that you should be visiting An Fengyang?¡± ¡°That kid is more slippery than perfumed oil, what can I find out from him?¡± asked He Xiaoran. She then stood up and walked upstairs. One should only interrogate those who could be easily bullied. Chu Mobai shook his head and continued to read the papers. No matter how he looked at it, his son and Shui Anluo seemed like a good couple. Shui Anluo was rolling around on the bed, unable to sleep. She finally sat up and wondered what Chu Ningyi was trying to do. Shui Anluo thought about this before she turned on herputer to log onto the QQ messaging service. She typed in An Fengyang¡¯s QQ handle. Shui Anluo thought for a moment before changing her QQ nickname to her actual name. An Fengyang also edited his nickname to his actual name before typing. Shui Anluo: Beautiful Brother. An Fengyang: Yo, Beautiful Sister, what is it? You haven¡¯t contacted me in a year. Shui Anluo: Beautiful Brother, I¡¯ve wronged you in today¡¯s news. The most crucial point here is that Director Chu is too handsome. I wasn¡¯t able to resist so I pounced on him. Shui Anluo looked at her own words, This should tter Director Chu so there should not be any problems here. Therefore, she hit ¡®enter¡¯ and sent the message! ¡°Pfft... Hahahaha...¡± An Fengyang, who was sitting in another high-ss apartment building in the neighborhood, could not stop himself from bursting intoughter when he read what Shui Anluo had just said. ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Xin, who was next to him, had difficulty sleeping due to her pregnancy. She was just about to fall asleep but had been startled awake by his boldughter. Naturally, she felt annoyed. An Fengyang pulled the woman into his arms with one hand and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m chatting with Luoluo.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo?¡± Wen Xin had heard her name before but Shui Anluo had already divorced Chu Ningyi when she had gotten involved with An Fengyang. Therefore, she has never met the woman in person. ¡°Mm, Old Chu has brought her back. I¡¯ll introduce you to herter on. Luoluo is a nice person.¡± An Fengyang: Why did you pounce on my Yiyi? My heart is broken. Wen Xin saw his answer and her lips twitched. She looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯re you and Big Brother Chu doing?¡± ¡°Old Chu wants to take the Shui family and give it to Luoluo to y with. Coincidentally, An Jiahui had previously provoked Old Chu. You know him, he likes to kill two birds with one stone. Once he has taken the Shui family down, he can throw it to his wife for her amusement. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Shui Anluo: It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Beautiful Brother. Forgive this Beautiful Sister for momentarily losing her head over lust. There really won¡¯t be a second time, I swear. ¡°Had she really not contacted you since she was kicked out of the Shui family?¡± Wen Xin asked curiously. It seemed like they share a pretty good rtionship. ¡°Don¡¯t judge Luoluo based on how gentle she looks. Her bones are more stubborn than anyone else¡¯s. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone had exposed the matter of their child, we wouldn¡¯t even have known that she was in ¡®A¡¯ City.¡± An Fengyang: Alright, on ount of the fact that my Yiyi has coaxed me, I forgive you. ¡®Oh yeah!¡¯ Shui Anluo was excited, she has been waiting for these words. Now, she could screenshot this to post it up on the forums and tell everyone that it was only a misunderstanding. Shui Anluo: Beautiful Brother, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time. Shui Anluo happily took the screenshot. An Fengyang put hisptop down and lowered his head to look at Wen Xin. ¡°Actually, Luoluo had not done anything after she had been chased out of the Shui family but it looks like someone¡¯s refusing to let her off.¡± Wen Xin pursed her lips. ¡°But what are you going to do now? Even if you did that to cancel the engagement, you can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Heh, did you really think that Old Chu had done that for me? He¡¯s doing it for himself. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Sleep.¡± An Fengyang said and immediately hugged Wen Xin to sleep. After Shui Anluo happily took the screenshot, she posted it up on thements section beneath the news report. She hoped that this was proof that she had no intentions of breaking the deep character pairing between the two. Perhaps, by tomorrow, she would have solved this matter on her own. Chapter 31 - Raising A Child Is Like Taking Care Of An Ancestor

Chapter 31: Raising A Child Is Like Taking Care Of An Ancestor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo went to bed after posting the screenshot. Unknowingly, herment was bumped up to the leading news three minutes after she had sent the screenshot. However, the following replies used her of masquerading as the Chu Group¡¯s Director¡¯s ex-wife. Chu Ningyi was keeping his energetic sonpany when he saw this news and the screenshot. ¡®Lost her head over lust¡¯, only Shui Anluo would ever use such a phrase. ¡°Babble...¡± ¡°Your mom¡¯s an idiot.¡± Chu Ningyi eximed calmly as he reached out to pinch his son¡¯s cheek before throwing his phone on the table. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling, who was no older than seven months, only continued to blow bubbles and y. Shui Anluo was indeed stupid. She thought that others would have believed her just because she had used her own name. She was indeed as naive as a little girl who had never stepped out from the schoolyard. ¡°Sleep.¡± Chu Ningyi grabbed the little one by his cor and immediately ced him on his tiny bed. The little fellow cooed as if he had not managed to react beforending safely on the bed. Chu Ningyi sat next to the bed and looked at the little baby who was goggling about. He had slept all day and was refusing to sleep now. ¡°Son, are you on American time? Even if you¡¯re born jetgged, it¡¯s time to readjust yourself.¡± The little darling reached his little lotus root-like arms and acted cute as he asked to be carried. He was not sleepy yet. Director Chu narrowed his eyes as he recalled how he had not reacted the previous time the kid had acted this way and caused his son to burst into tears. This time, he was trying to figure out what this gesture meant. The little darling held his arms out for a little while and saw that his dashing daddy was only looking at him. His little mouth twitched and he immediately wanted to cry. Chu Ningyi frowned as his long arms reached out to scoop his son into his arms. The little one immediately stopped tearing up. The mighty Director Chu has only one thing on his mind now ¨C raising a child was just like caring for an ancestor. He should forget about getting any sleep tonight. Shui Anluo woke upter on and the little darling was sleeping soundly on the small bed next to hers. She could see that Chu Ningyi had brought the little darling over before leaving. The little darling was now fast asleep and did not need Shui Anluo¡¯s care so she excitedly grabbed herputer to read yesterday¡¯s news. N Author: Is the original poster a psychopath? She even fantasized that she was the Princeling¡¯s former wife. The author above is correct, there¡¯re far too many psychopaths this year. Does she think that a screenshot means that she¡¯s the Princeling¡¯s former wife? So naive. M Author: Oh my *ss, the shocking appearance of the ex-wife. I seem to see too many ex-wives on QQ. Who wants that? S Author: Main Author, if you have an illness, treat it. Even though the news between the Princeling and his ex-wife was a great shock to us, you really can¡¯t pose as someone¡¯s ex-wife. Besides, I support the Princeling and Prince An. A talented man and a beautiful man, they really are a match made in heaven. S+1 Author: I support the author above. S+2 Author: I support the author before the author above. Shui Anluo was starting to feel emotional. What was the meaning of this? Why did no one believe her? However, it looked like most people were in favor of Chu Ningyi being with An Fengyang. In that sense, she did not need to worry too much. Shui Anluo¡¯s spirits were naturally lifted when she thought about things this way. She turned off theputer and got up from the bed. Even though she did not know who had leaked that picture of her with Chu Ningyi, it was fortunate that no one had ced the subject on her. Ding dong... Ding dong... The doorbell rang. Shui Anluo was shaken and she considered whether she should open the door or not. Ding dong... Ding dong... What perseverance. Shui Anluo looked at her frowning son before shouting in exasperation, ¡°Coming.¡± She then put her slippers on and quickly ran downstairs. Shui Anluo opened the door but immediately froze on the spot when she saw the elegant woman who was standing outside. Would it be toote for her to close the door now? However, regardless of whether she had time to close the door or not, He Xiaoran has already stepped elegantly into the apartment. Shui Anluo¡¯s hair was standing on end as she carefully closed the door and said, ¡°Hello Auntie.¡± She addressed He Xiaoran very carefully as He Xiaoran had never liked her from the beginning. Also, she was still the second youngdy of the Shui family at that time. Even if He Xiaoran did not like her, that had not meant much then. Things were different now as she no longer had any status. If she wanted to consider their rtionship, she was only the mother of He Xiaoran¡¯s grandson. He Xiaoran gave Shui Anluo an indifferent response. Shui Anluo was 165 centimeters tall while He Xiaoran was born a model. Therefore, it was not difficult for her to look down at Shui Anluo from her imposing height of 178 centimeters. He Xiaoran looked at Shui Anluo. Though Shui Anluo was very pretty, she had been shy and unsure in her actions. He Xiaoren has never liked that about her. However, inparison with her son being with a man, at least Shui Anluo was a woman. ¡°Where¡¯s Luoning?¡± He Xiaoran remembered her grandson whom she has yet to meet and decided to see her grandson first. ¡°Luoning?¡± Shui Anluo was shaken. ¡® Who¡¯s that?¡¯ ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡± He Xiaoran furrowed her brows again. Aside from being shy and unsure, this girl was also a little foolish. ¡°He¡¯s sleeping.¡± Shui Anluo raised her hand to scratch her head. This former mother-inw was just as intense as ever. He Xiaoran saw that Shui Anluo had finished speaking and immediately turned around to go upstairs. Shui Anluo stayed downstairs, feeling curious. ¡® Luoning?¡¯ She wondered . ¡®When did my son get that name?¡¯ 1 ¡®Furthermore, howzy was the person who had named my son? It sounded like they had used one word from Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo to make that name. Was that how my son¡¯s name hade about? 1 ¡® Shui Anluo felt some disdain towards Chu Ningyi as she glided up the stairs. After all, her former mother-inw who disliked her was here. Perhaps she could use her former mother-inw¡¯s dislike as a push to get Chu Ningyi to let her leave. Shui Anluo smiled wretchedly when she thought about this. Wait a minute! No, she smiled proudly. She, Shui Anluo, was certainly quite clever. Shui Anluo went upstairs. He Xiaoran was sitting next to the little bed as she watched the little darling sleep. She furrowed her brows and eximed, ¡°He¡¯s too skinny, not well-fed.¡± Shui Anluo paused and the corners of her mouth twitched. Why was she the only one who thinks that her son was just right? ¡°Breast milk or powdered milk?¡± ¡°Mainly breast milk.¡± Shui Anluo answered carefully. Nothing could be done, her former mother-inw¡¯s aura was too strong and she did not dare to be hasty. Once He Xiaoran heard this, she turned around to look at Shui Anluo. Her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny.¡± Shui Anluo shook once again. Why had she felt as though the atmosphere was not right here? Why was this former mother-inw not pointing at her nose and saying: ¡®You¡¯re not good enough for my son¡¯? This way, she would have a reason to take her son and leave smoothly. Why was the plot all wrong now? ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m too weak.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. ¡® I¡¯m too weak so give me the cold shoulder, quick!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll have Maid Yu give you something to recover your health,¡± He Xiaoran spoke loftily once again. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Shui Anluo eximed in rm. As a result, He Xiaoran turned to look at her in annoyance. Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly as she continued, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to say it, I¡¯ll take the little darling and leave now. The thing is, can I go downstairs with you? I don¡¯t have an ess card so I can¡¯t go down.¡± ¡°Leave? Who¡¯s asking you to leave?¡± He Xiaoran coldly eximed. Chapter 32 - An Unexpected Visit

Chapter 32: An Unexpected Visit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo suddenly felt as though her future was hopeless. She has no background and was the illegitimate daughter of an unknown father. Why has this cold and lofty former mother-inw who had once demanded a marriage between families of equal social rank not asked her to leave yet? He Xiaoran¡¯s disapproval of Shui Anluo was clear for all to see. However, she had to tolerate it so that her son would not end up with a man. Shui Anluo clung to the wall and watched He Xiaoran scoop the little darling into her arms. Why was she not following the script? Shui Anluo raised her head to look at the ceiling, her mind was starting to flip. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t this have happened in a normal situation?¡¯ ¡®Shui Anluo opened the door and He Xiaoran coldly walked in. She did not even look at her, not even with disdain. Instead, she immediately took out a cheque and threw it in front of her face.¡¯ ¡°Here¡¯s a cheque for ten million. Take the child and leave my son immediately.¡± ¡®Ten million, just thinking about it felt great.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Before Shui Anluo could pick up the cheque for ten million in her head, she was cut off by He Xiaoran¡¯s icy voice. Shui Anluo quickly swallowed her drool and there was only one thought in her mind ¨C what had He Xiaoran just said? He Xiaoran looked at Shui Anluo¡¯s foolish smile and felt her disapproval rise. ¡°I¡¯ll send Maid Yu over tomorrow. You...¡± He Xiaoran looked at Shui Anluo as if she wanted to say something else. However, after she looked at her up and down, she only said this in the end, ¡°As long as you can hold onto Ningyi, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡®Wait, what?¡¯ Why should she hold on to Chu Ningyi? She looked forward to seeing Chu Ningyi and An Fengyang together. ¡°No, Auntie, I...¡± ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ll ask Ningyi to quickly remarry you. We must do what should be done.¡± Shui Anluo wanted to cry. ¡® Auntie, Aunt, Lofty Goddess, I don¡¯t want to remarry your son. I simply want to take my son and leave.¡¯ He Xiaoran arrived pompously and left pompously as well. Shui Anluo dully forced herself to close the door before leaning against it to lift her head and stare at the ceiling. Were the heavens trying to kill her? Her only hope of escape has been severed. Meanwhile, Chu Ningyi, who was in the office, had fallen asleep during a meeting for the very first time! The reason for this was because his son had caused him to lose sleep for an entire night. More urately, he had not slept for two nights straight. ¡°Director, regarding the news of the Chu Group, I think...¡± The Public Rtions Manager had not finished speaking when he raised his head and saw that Chu Ningyi had fallen asleep in his seat. At that moment, he unsure whether he should continue the next part of his sentence. Chu Ningyi¡¯s assistant waved her hand and asked him to leave. She then followed suit to allow the Director a good rest. ¡°What¡¯s up with the Director?¡± The Public Rtions Manager has never seen Chu Ningyi fall asleep during working hours. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s too tired. The Director has supposedly just brought the Young Madam and his child home. Give your report againter in the afternoon.¡± The assistant turned back to take a look. She lifted her gold-framed sses as she spoke calmly. His assistant was a woman who was around thirty years old. She was dressed in a ck frock and looked very capable and experienced. Naturally, if she were not capable or experienced, she would never have been able to stay by Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. ¡°That¡¯s also to say that the news report is true?¡± asked the Public Rtions Manager. ¡°Don¡¯t go making guesses about the Director¡¯s intentions. Come back in the afternoon.¡± The assistant icily replied before she turned around and returned to her seat. Life without a mobile phone was boring. A mom whose son was asleep and without ess to a mobile phone would definitely be bored. Shui Anluo was so bored that she almost began to roll on the ground. ¡°I say, are you a wife of leisure who has nothing to upy yourself with?¡± Qiao Yaruan, who was on the other end of the screen, has begun her internship and was in the midst of a video call with Shui Anluo during her afternoon break. ¡°Please, Big Sister is sitting in a prison, alright? Besides, I haven¡¯t settled my internship and I can¡¯t even contact my mom. By the way, don¡¯t you have my mother¡¯s number? Can you call her for me?¡± After Shui Anluo returned to her senses, she quickly crawled up onto the sofa. ¡°Call her, call her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling, I¡¯m calling. What¡¯re you so excited about? You won¡¯t even let me eat my lunch,¡± said Qiao Yaruan. She then turned the video call off when she found Long Manyin¡¯s number and dialed it. Shui Anluo waited anxiously. As long as she could find her mother, she could ask her mother to take her home. Not even a minute had passed when Qiao Yaruan invited her for a video call. Shui Anluo quickly epted it. ¡°Did my mom pick up the call?¡± ¡°Auntie says that she¡¯s not in ¡®A¡¯ City. She¡¯s gone off on holiday and has asked you to stay with Chu Ningyi.¡± ¡°Holiday?¡± Shui Anluo flopped onto the sofa again. ¡°I have this strange feeling that I¡¯ve been sold off by my mother.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the Princeling not good enough for you? You¡¯re a lucky b*tch,¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed coldly. ¡°Oh, please. I won¡¯t even step on him even if he¡¯s dog sh*t...¡± Shui Anluo was chatting without care when she suddenly stopped. Herrge eyes filled with terror and she gulped so obviously that even Qiao Yaruan, who was behind the screen, noticed it. ¡°What is it? You look as if you¡¯ve really stepped on dog sh*t.¡± Qiao Yaruan asked as she ate. ¡°Big Sister, you can still talk while eating. You¡¯re awesome.¡± Shui Anluo said before she shut theptop and looked at the ck-faced Chu Ningyi who was at the door. Shui Anluo lowered her head. Her heart felt as if it was being trampled by ten thousand beasts. Damn it, why was this guy not at work? What was he doing being home at noon? Chu Ningyi could not exin precisely why he had run back home at noon. He had even bought lunch for Shui Anluo but he never thought he would hear someoneparing him to dog sh*t as soon as he stepped into his home. Therefore, the sassy Director Chu was enraged. Shui Anluo rubbed her neck as she looked up and down and refused to look at him. Chu Ningyi walked in with a dark expression. He put the lunch box on the table before shooting Shui Anluo a re which resembled an icicle which had taken ten thousand years toe into formation. He then went upstairs to rest. Shui Anluo stared carefully at the person who had gone upstairs before she exhaled. She had been nearly frightened to death. Why had the Princelinge back so early? Shui Anluo looked at the lunchbox on the table. She carefully opened it and saw the still-warm dishes. They were not to Chu Ningyi¡¯s preferred taste because there was hot and sour shredded potatoes inside. This was a dish that the Prince of the Chu family would never eat. He disliked the fact that potatoes look ugly. Therefore, were these dishes for her? Shui Anluo lifted her head and looked upstairs. She heard the bedroom door m and shivered. Could it be that he had purposelye back to give her this meal? Shui Anluo thought for a moment before she shook herself. She then silently mumbled: ¡® I¡¯m overthinking this, I¡¯m overthinking this!¡¯ Shui Anluo heard the wind-chime upstairs and knew that her son was awake. However, before she could go upstairs, the doorbell rang. Shui Anluo was confused for a moment before she turned around to open the door. ¡°Who...¡± Shui Anluo had just opened the door when it was pushed against her before she couldplete what she wanted to say. Shui Anluo mmed against the wall and gasped. She looked at the people who had barged in and her expression changed. Shui Anjiao arrogantly brought her mother in before she turned to re at Shui Anluo who was against the wall. ¡°Mommy, it was her. This fox-spirit usurper was the one who had hit me.¡± Chapter 33 - The Voice Recorder Pen

Chapter 33: The Voice Recorder Pen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo rubbed her arm as she observed a moment of silence for Shui Anjiao¡¯snguage teacher. ¡® Who¡¯s the usurper? Is this woman an idiot?¡¯ ¡®Who does she think she is? She doesn¡¯t have anything to do with this situation.¡¯ If they really wanted to talk about rtionships, this house would at least be considered to belong to her son. She, as the mother, was not all that rted to the situation at all. An Jiahui looked at Shui Anluo from head to toe. They had specifically visited at this hour because Chu Ningyi would not be at home at this time. ¡°What? Is your sl*t of a mother afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold on to Moyun so she¡¯s asking her little sl*t to seduce Ningyi?¡± An Jiahui said despicably. Shui Anluo gently pursed her lips but there was no sign of her losing her temper. ¡°Second Mother, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time for you. I thought that you would never see me again in this lifetime.¡± Shui Anluo had emphasized the words ¡®second mother¡¯ to remind An Jiahui that she was only just a concubine in the past and a concubine who was not allowed into the house as well. ¡°Pfft, this little sl*t knows how to bare her teeth and sharpen her tongue now.¡± An Jiahui¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°If I don¡¯t bare my teeth and sharpen my tongue, how can I protect myself? After all, your tactics, Second Mother, are far too skillful. You had use a so-called daughter from who knows how many years ago to gain my mother¡¯s pity and manipted my mother into losing her man. SecondMmother, you really are very suited to y the part of a vicious viiness on prime time television, don¡¯t you know?¡± Shui Anluo continued to smile as she said. ¡°What did you say, you little sl*t?¡± An Jiahui raised her hand to hit Shui Anluo but she caught it in one grasp. ¡°Second Mother, you have big business to deal with so calm yourself down. You had the courage to tamper with my DNA report yet you can¡¯t even listen to what I¡¯ve just said?¡± Shui Anluo continued to smile. ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting?¡± An Jiahui¡¯s expression looked a little unnatural. ¡°Second Mother, I¡¯m the only one here. What audience are you putting up an act for? Besides, you¡¯re not the kind of cowardly person who doesn¡¯t dare to bear the consequences of your doing. After all, you¡¯re much smarter than your straw-bag daughter.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, what did you just say? Regardless of how great you are, were you not chased out of the Shui family because of my mother? So what if my mother had falsified your report?¡± ¡°Jiaojiao!¡± Shui Anjiao shouted loudly in reply but An Jiahui suddenly cried out to shut her up. Shui Anluo¡¯s smile grew even more pronounced as she looked at the stupid Shui Anjiao, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, Chu Ningyi has just returned. You¡¯ve been so loud that I think...¡± As Shui Anluo was speaking, Shui Anjiao and An Jiahui finally noticed Chu Ningyi who was standing at the stairs. Shui Anjiao¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and she immediately reverted to a pitiful expression, ¡°Brother Ningyi, let me exin, it was all her...¡± ¡°Out,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly walked down the stairs as he icilymanded. ¡°Brother Ningyi...¡± ¡°Miss Shui, you¡¯ve put on such a great show, I never knew that you could have reached this level. I¡¯ve developed a greater appreciation towards your and Madam Shui¡¯s abilities.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke with cold contempt. An Jiahui quickly fell silent. She then lifted her head to look at Chu Ningyi, ¡°Director Chu, everyone must know their ce. Don¡¯t bring harm to yourself when the timees.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Madam Shui, I know my own ce. If you ever cause trouble for Luoluo again, I¡¯d like to trouble you to think it through. Anyone who causes trouble for her will make an enemy of me,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he reached out to wrap his arm around Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder protectively. Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulders began to feel numb and she lifted her head to look at Chu Ningyi¡¯s determined face. There was only one thought in her mind ¨C he looked really cool! An Jiahui¡¯s expression grew increasingly ugly. ¡°Then we shall y by ear.¡± An Jiahui and Shui Anjiao left in an angry huff. Shui Anluo watched curiously as the door closed. ¡°How¡¯re they getting down?¡± Chu Ningyi cooly looked at her before he rxed his brow and walked towards the living room. ¡°Why had you provoked her into saying those words on purpose?¡± Shui Anluo reached into her pocket and pulled out a voice recorder pen. She scoffed and smirked, ¡°I¡¯ve waited a year for her and I¡¯ve been carrying this voice recorder pen for a year too.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spoke. Chu Ningyi was shaken and he turned back to look at her. ¡°I remember you saying that you¡¯ve got nothing to do with Shui family anymore.¡± ¡°However, this is what they owe my mother. I want to grant my mother justice. How dare Shui Moyun use my mother of having an affair?¡± Shui Anluo exined. Her body was trembling, she had waited a year for this opportunity. She has to make Shui Moyun understand how stupid he had been. Chu Ningyi sat on the sofa and scanned Shui Anluo from top to toe. He was unaware of how much he had really underestimated this woman. When this woman turns fierce, her all-out efforts wereparable to his own. Besides, she knew how to be patient. ¡°Had you beat her up in the hospital on purpose to lure An Jiahui over?¡± ¡°Of course not, I hit her because I had lost control. Beating her to near-death was on purpose.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. ¡°However, thank you for that incident in the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo then she lowered her head to look at the voice recorder pen in her hand. She wanted to find an opportunity to pass this to Shui Moyun. ¡°What can you do if you give that to your father? At the most, you¡¯d be able to chase those two away. I have a way to bring ruin and shame upon the mother and daughter so that your father will regret everything he¡¯s done to you and more.¡± Chu Ningyi stretched his arms and ced them on the back of the couch as he calmly remarked. Shui Anluo shook. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Give the voice recorder pen to me.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and gestured for the voice recorder pen in her hand. Shui Anluo stared at him vigntly before she looked at the voice recorder pen in her hand and hid it behind her back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. ¡°I can handle my own matters alone. You and I have nothing to do with each other, I don¡¯t need your help,¡± said Shui Anluo stubbornly. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows even more as he stared quietly at Shui Anluo. ¡°Shui Anluo, I want to ensure that no one retaliates against my son so I must make sure that An Jiahui will never be able to stand up again, understood?¡± Chu Ningyi said as he arrived next to Shui Anluo. He then slowly pressed her against the corner of the wall and rested one hand against it. He used the other to grab her arm before he slowly slid his hand to the palm of her hand to snatch the voice recorder pen over. ¡°I¡¯ll be keeping this. I guarantee that I¡¯ll return more than what those two owe you and your mother.¡± His warm scent brushed against her face freely, causing a rather hot sensation. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was skipping like lightning, Chu Ningyi was too close to her. This waspletely different from the distance between the two of them a year ago. At the time, she had been nervous. The silence after that had caused her to feel as though that matter had been a job to fulfill. Now, however, she would feel uneasy each time Chu Ningyi got a little closer to her. She did not know how to describe this feeling. ¡°I just want my mother to get the apology she deserves.¡± Shui Anluo leaned her face over slightly in an attempt to avoid his overly hot scent. Chapter 34 - The Noble Long Manyin

Chapter 34: The Noble Long Manyin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi looked closely at the girl who, despite bing a mother, still retained some aspect of innocence. At the end of the day, she was still only twenty-one years old. She had not asked for much. She could tolerate being bullied but all she wanted was justice for her mother. He has never seen such kindness, such foolishness. Even when he was young, he had never experienced something like this. Since he had never experienced this, how could he allow someone by his side to be bullied? ¡°I¡¯ll ensure that your mother receives the justice she deserves. The only thing is that now isn¡¯t the right time for that yet. Luoluo, who says that we aren¡¯t rted? I¡¯m your son¡¯s father.¡± Chu Ningyi softly murmured into her ear. He was overflowing with shadiness. Her heart thundered in her chest. She gulped. Shui Anluo did not even dare to move her head and allowed his scent to fire her up. This position... Was far too shady. Those words... Were far too tititing. Therefore, she, Shui Anluo, was now... Attracted! Shui Anluo shook her head. This was wrong. Being attracted while pressed against the wall was not right. How could she feel attraction? Shui Anluo thought about it before she suddenlyunched a counterattack. She pushed his chest away with one hand and flipped them around so he was now against the wall. She then wanted to follow his stance and put one of her hands against the wall but, tragically, her arms were too short. Still, she could make it work. She could ce her hand next to his arm. Shui Anluo ced one hand next to Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm as she stroked her chin with the other. ¡°I say, Director Chu, don¡¯t behave indecently towards a girl from a good family. You can¡¯t pay that love debt.¡± Shui Anluo said and immediately toughened her guts to flick his chin. Behave indecently? He, Chu Ningyi, had behaved indecently? Chu Ningyi raised his brow and grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s hand just as she was retracting it. He turned them around again but kept one hand firmly around her waist this time. ¡°A little maiden from a good family?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned huskily. ¡°Are you certain that you¡¯re still a little maiden?¡± ¡®Motherf*cker!¡¯ She had failed in her dalliance and had been dallied with instead. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and waited for the ten thousand rolling waves in her heart to subside before she smiled and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°A maiden is still a flower at twenty-one, don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°One, you¡¯re no maiden but the mother of that kid. Two, you¡¯re twenty-one years old, not twenty.¡± Chu Ningyi replied before he released her and turned to leave. He straightened his clothes and left the matter entirely. Shui Anluo immediately turned into a statue against the wall. Director Chu¡¯s attack was so excellent that he could draw blood on the first prick. Shui Anluo carried herints in her heart as she sat down to eat. This time, Chu Ningyi had returned upstairs to sleep. Previously, she had heard her son awaken but there had been no other movement during this period of time. She believed that Chu Ningyi had coaxed him back to sleep again. After Shui Anluo had her lunch, the butler, Uncle Chu, arrived to pass her a handphone. It was the newest model and, frankly speaking, the same model as Chu Ningyi¡¯s. ¡°Sigh, Uncle Chu.¡± Just as Uncle Chu was about to leave, Shui Anluo suddenly called out to him. Uncle Chu turned around curiously. ¡°Is there anything else, Miss Shui?¡± Shui Anluo turned to look upstairs and confirmed that Chu Ningyi was not around before she pulled Uncle Chu to the doorway. ¡°Uncle Chu, don¡¯t you need an ess card to the elevator? Why were An Jiahui and Shui Anjiao able toe up and leave?¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve been entered into the visitor¡¯s records downstairs, you cane up and leave. Of course, you need to have been recorded by the people downstairs for the staff to let you use the elevator.¡± Uncle Chu smiled as he replied. Shui Anluo nodded in understanding. She then smiled at Uncle Chu. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else now. Take care on your way back, Uncle Chu.¡± ¡°Miss Shui, you¡¯ve been cklisted downstairs so please don¡¯t struggle unnecessarily.¡± Uncle Chu smiled. He bowed a little before leaving the ce. Shui Anluo watched as the door closed. Her smile froze in ce as she raised her head to look at the upper level. Her expression was filled with viciousness, Chu Ningyi has even closed this window of opportunity on her. Shui Anluo clutched her phone which was cleaner than her own face and downloaded all the applications that she needed. She also keyed in several numbers which she had remembered. There were not many contacts, it was only her mother and... one person suddenly shed across her mind but Shui Anluo quickly shook it off. That person could not be considered as her father and he was not worth her thoughts. There was also Qiao Yaruan¡¯s number so that makes two contacts on her phone. Shui Anluo saved the numbers and immediately called her mother. However, it took several tries before the call was picked up. ¡°Hello...¡± Shui Anluo paused. That voice was as elegant as ever. It was her mother¡¯s voice but there was also an indescribable... Nobility about it. ¡°Mother...¡± Shui Anluo murmured softly. ¡°Luoluo?¡± Long Manyin heard what the person on the other end said and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yaruan tell you? I¡¯m on holiday, there¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡± It seemed that she had been mistaken about the feeling of nobility. This elegant, smiling voice was the one that belonged to her mother. ¡°Mother, have you abandoned me to go on holiday?¡± Shui Anluo sat on the sofa as shemented, depressed. ¡°Yes, I certainly don¡¯t want to bring you, a child from a previous marriage, along with me. I would also need to bring another tiny child from a previous marriage too.¡± Long Manyin smiled. ¡°Has Chu Ningyi been good to you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been rather good to the little darling, he even keeps the little darlingpany at night.¡± Shui Anluo ignored being previously toyed with and softly replied mother. Long Manyin fell silent on the other end and did not reply immediately. ¡°Mother, when are youing back?¡± She wanted her mother to see her regretful father with her own eyes. ¡°Perhaps after I¡¯ve found my second spring?¡± Long Manyin giggled. ¡°Mother, are you annoyed with me? Is that why you¡¯ve left me alone to find your second spring? Your daughter needs a second spring too, you know?¡± scoffed Shui Anluo. ¡°Haha, my baby, I¡¯m starting to miss you.¡± ¡°Then do a video call so you can see your beautiful and mesmerizing baby,¡± said Shui Anlyo as she turned on herputer. ¡°I had sent a QQ message to you several days ago. I left a lot of messages but you never replied to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m having too much fun so I¡¯ve ignored them.¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m definitely not your biological daughter.¡± Shui Anluo sighed andmented. The video call connected. At this moment, Long Manyin was sitting on the bed and had ced herputer on the covers. She was still holding her phone and talking to Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo could see some parts of the room through the video call. The room waspletely decorated in white. Even her mother¡¯s bed was in the princess style and a picture was hanging on the wall. It looked like a world-famous portrait but she only had vague memories of it. ¡°Wow! Mother, where have you gone to for your holiday? The hotel looks so good, I want to go there next time,¡± Shui Anluo eximed excitedly. ¡°You naughty little thing, shouldn¡¯t the first thing you see be your beautiful mother?¡± Long Manyin put her phone down and teased her daughter. However, Long Manyin had just finished speaking when she noticed Chu Ningyi who was heading down the stairs. She looked frightened and quickly turned off the video call. ¡°Oh? Mother? What happened to you?¡± Shui Anluo eximed in panic as she looked at herptop frantically. Chapter 35 - The Report

Chapter 35: The Report

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The Inte connection here is bad, let¡¯s do a voice call instead,¡± said Long Manyin gently. Shui Anluo had not suspected her mother¡¯s motives at all. However, she immediately brought herptop upstairs when she saw Chu Ningyiing down the stairs. She would certainly not let him know that she was talking to her mother. Shui Anluo naturally did not tell her mother about the voice recording incident. She did not want her mother to worry about her and Chu Ningyi had taken the voice recorder pen anyway. It would be pointless to let her mother know about this now. Shui Anluo chatted with her mother for a short while before Long Manyin had to leave to attend to some matters so she reluctantly ended the call. Shey on the bed and looked at her new handphone. She was only able to remember a pathetically small amount of phone numbers that she had keyed in. Therefore, she posted an announcement on QQ to get her friends to pass her their numbers on their own initiative. Shui Anluo finished posting and ced her phone on the bed before she headed out to look for her ¡®missing¡¯ son. Whenever her son was not around, it was likely that he had been carried away by Director Chu. Shui Anluo walked out and nced downstairs. There was no one there. Therefore, they could only be in the bedroom or the study. Shui Anluo went to Chu Ningyi¡¯s room but there was no one there either. She stood at the doorway and looked at the decor. The room did not seem to be very different from how it had looked before she left. Shui Anluo understood that this was Director Chu¡¯s habit of being toozy to ask someone to clean things up. Once he was used to a certain system, he would not change it so easily. Therefore, this was only habitual. It has nothing to do with past sentimentality. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± Chu Ningyi carried the little darling upstairs and found Shui Anluo who was standing by the doorway in a daze. Shui Anluo¡¯s body shook as one thought rose from deep within her heart: ¡® Motherf*cker, why do I feel as if I¡¯ve just been caught daydreaming?¡¯ ¡®I clearly didn¡¯t do anything!¡¯ Shui Anluo turned around and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I-I was looking for the little darling.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, your face is red.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly pointed that out. He then passed her by as he carried the little darling into the room. Shui Anluo lowered her head. No matter how she looked at it, his words seemed to mock her. ¡°That...¡± Shui Anluo stayed at the doorway but did not go in. Chu Ningyi does not like it when others enter his private space and she wretchedly remembered this very well. She remembered the first time she hade to this apartment. She had walked into the study to call him for his meal. She had entered after knocking only once and Chu Ningyi had gotten angry. That was the first time she had ever seen Chu Ningyi get angry so she had not dared to say a word to him for the next month. ¡®Remember to learn to respect others,¡¯ he had said. At the time, those words were neither soft nor heavy but it had felt like a p to her face. Ever since she had married into the Chu family, Chu Ningyi had not treated her particrly well but he had not treated her badly either. Therefore, she truly regarded Chu Ningyi as her own husband and as someone she could rely on. However, Shui Anluo understood that she had been too foolish not too long after. Chu Ningyi had married her because others had said that their families were well-matched in social status. Chu Ningyi ced the little darling in his little cot and turned back to find Shui Anluo still crouching at the doorframe. He could not help frowning and said, ¡°What¡¯re you doing just standing there? Come in.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. ¡°I wanted to ask this, can I do my internship at the Chu Group¡¯s Hospital? I can¡¯t graduate without an internship report.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°Do you n on standing there to talk the entire time?¡± Strangely, Shui Anluo¡¯s cautious behavior annoyed him. Shui Anluo did not persist at the doorway and walked in immediately to lean against the wall next to the door. ¡°Any position at the hospital will do.¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head and looked at his son who was holding his toy. He then lifted his head to look at Shui Anluo again as he slowly approached her. Shui Anluo looked down, she was determined not to look at him. Chu Ningyi walked to her side and pressed his hand against the wall. He then lowered his head to look at the woman who was pretending to be an ostrich. ¡°What¡¯re you so afraid of?¡± He was Chu Ningyi after all and his memory has always been exceptionally sharp. Therefore, he only needed to think for a short while to figure out her current reaction. In the past, she had not cared but now, it seemed that she had begun to distance herself from that moment on. She would not hurriedly inquire about his welfare after he had returned home. The close proximity between them caused Shui Anluo to feel very uneasy so she reached out to push Chu Ningyi away. She then threaded through his arm and chuckled, ¡°How¡¯s that the case? Why should I be afraid of you? Think carefully about the things I¡¯ve just asked you. If the answer is no, I¡¯ll find something somewhere else.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. Just as he was about to say something, the phone on his desk rang. He walked to pick up the call and when he saw the ID on the screen, he took the phone out to answer the call in the study. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and carefully walked over to pick up her son and push his cot out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Ya... Ya...¡± The little darling showed his ¡®shameless¡¯ little face and smiled as he tried to share his toy with his mummy in a bid to ask her to y with him. Chu Ningyi arrived in the study and turned hisputer on. ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening,¡± said Chu Ningyi. He opened his mailbox and found the email which had been sent by the person on the other end. ¡°It seems that An Jiahui has indeed movedrge quantities of Shui Corporation¡¯s shares out. The change of hands in the Shui Corporation also seems to be a recent event. If you intend on swallowing the Shui Corporation, now¡¯s the best time.¡± The person on the other end smiled as they continued, ¡°If anything happens to Shui Moyun during this period of time, his biological daughter would be the sole heir to the inheritance. Even though Long Manyin had left the family for an entire year, Shui Moyun isn¡¯t a fool. He has not granted An Jiahui any status so the little girl that you¡¯ve brought back is also of some use. I knew that you wouldn¡¯t do...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the report. If you have so much to say, go and collect the scattered shares of the Shui Corporation.¡± Chu Ningyi said before he ended the call. He had brought Shui Anluo back for a very simple reason ¨C she was the mother of his child. However, it looked like other people might not see it that way. Still, why should that have anything to do with him? He wants to protect Shui Anluo and he would stand aside and watch the Shui family¡¯s destruction without lifting a finger. Even if he ended up reaping the benefits, it has nothing to do with Shui Anluo. Once Chu Ningyi finished his business, he walked out of the study. Shui Anluo was on the bed and was ying with her son. The little one was giggling and gurgling as he kicked his little legs about. ¡°Say Mommy, Mommy...¡± ¡°Ya, ya...¡± ¡°Oh, my silly little thing.¡± Shui Anluo eximed. She then flipped her son around and raised him into the air. ¡°When are you going to say Mommy?¡± Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway and watched the mother and son who were ying together. This was the kind of rtionship that he could never seem to blend into. A little world that only she and the baby have created. It was as if it was enough that mother and child were together, they did not need this so-called daddy to be around. Shui Anluo had cut him out from the beginning. He was not her husband but her ex-husband, he was not the father of her child but only a man who has nothing to do with her or the people around her after the divorce. Chapter 36 - It Was Your Mother!

Chapter 36: It Was Your Mother!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯ll go to the hospital for your internship next week and follow Qianchen first. She¡¯s in the department of surgery and it happens to suit your area of study.¡± Chu Ningyi turned around and left after he had said his piece. She would be following Lin Qianchen? Though that woman was Shui Anjiao¡¯s cousin, she was alsopletely unrted to her. Also, Lin Qianchen¡¯s character felt somewhat threatening to her. Shui Anluo did not know how to describe it. Lin Qianchen had always been nice to her but the niceness that she disyed caused Shui Anluo to feel ufortable all over. After the little darling had yed for a bit, he curled into his mommy¡¯s arms and fell asleep. He was still a baby after all. He only knew how to sleep and eat from day to night. Shui Anluo could not resist and fell asleep with her son. The entire apartment immediately became silent. The only sound left was the clock ticking in the living room, showing that time was still passing in this quiet space. Shui Anluo woke up as the sun was setting. She rubbed her drowsy eyes and walked out before she saw the man who was sitting on the balcony. Shui Anluo carefully approached him. She then leaned against the door and swept her gaze toward the bamboo table next to him. Documents were scattered all over the table and it was easy to tell that he had been working here through the entire afternoon. Shui Anluo considered the work he had given her and felt it was not all that bad if she stayed here as a maid. At least she would not be getting undeserved rewards. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook, is there anything you¡¯d like to eat?¡± Shui Anluo asked politely. Chu Ningyi finally turned his gaze away from the scenery to look at Shui Anluo who was standing at the doorway of the balcony. ¡°Had you started distancing yourself from me ever since I had scolded you that time?¡± Only now was he aware that his little ex-wife also had a temper. ¡®Err...¡¯ ¡®What kind of conversation topic is this?¡¯ Chu Ningyi rose to his feet and slowly approached Shui Anluo. He then mmed her against the wall as usual. ¡°You¡¯ve refused to enter any other room aside from the living room and the kitchen. It¡¯s because I had scolded you for entering the study back then.¡± That was not a question, it was a confirmation. ¡°This isn¡¯t my house anyway so that¡¯s normal.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled before she once again distanced herself from him. ¡°Remember to give the voice recorder pen back to me when you¡¯re done with it. I¡¯m going to cook dinner.¡± ¡®This isn¡¯t my house anyway.¡¯ Chu Ningyi reflected on her words. From an unspecified time onward, instead of him excluding her from his life, she was the one who had long treated him as the outsider. An Fengyang had stayed at home more frequently to apany his pregnant fiance¨¦ while he kept up with developments online. Due to her pregnancy, Wen Xin was forced by An Fengyang to not go to work at school. She was a primary school teacher which coincidentally provoked this man. ¡°What¡¯s Big Brother Chu thinking? Is he using Miss Shui?¡± Wen Xin was still at the early stages of her pregnancy so there was no visible bump yet. She sat by An Fengyang¡¯s side as he went online and it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell if he¡¯s using her. Old Chu isn¡¯t the type of person to make use of a little maiden but it so happens that the child¡¯s matters are rted to the Shui family,¡± An Fengyang said as he pulled Wen Xin into his arms. ¡°Based on my outsider¡¯s point of view, isn¡¯t this still considered as using her? Is that also to say that you¡¯re aware of this too?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me, Wife, Luoluo is still my childhood friend. How can I bear to see her get hurt? That¡¯s not Old Chu¡¯s intention, really. He¡¯s the type of person who has a clear definition in everything he does.¡± An Fengyang said as he clicked on a link. He then furrowed his brows. The issue regarding the picture has not blown over. Furthermore, there were many maliciousments regarding Shui Anluo beneath it. It was likely that Chu Ningyi had not expected this. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that was his intention or not but if Miss Shui sees this kind of news, I guarantee that she¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Wen Xin looked at her husband calmly as she got up. ¡°Whatever you n on doing, you should also consider her feelings.¡± An Fengyang raised his head and watched as his fiance¨¦ walked into the bedroom. He then lowered his head and looked at the online debate which could be considered as nder. One person hadmented that Shui Anluo was shameless and used someone else¡¯s child to entice her former husband. Another said that Shui Anluo had done this because her unfaithful mother had taught her to do so. One other person said... The more An Fengyang read, the deeper his frown became. Even he did not think that one picture would draw such a strong reaction from others. Furthermore, no one had noticed that Shui Anluo was the one who had been forcibly kissed. An Fengyang reached out and stroked his chin before he slowly scrolled upwards in an attempt to find the first maliciousment. Shui Anluo was aware of the news but she feigned ignorance. After all, she had been scolded with far uglier words this year. She had even been beaten before she was chased out of the Chu home. At the time, no one had protected her so she did not need anyone¡¯s protection now. As long as she ignored it all, she would be fine. Shui Anluo made four dishes and one type of soup for dinner. These were the type of dishes that Chu Ningyi liked and it was her way of thanking him. ¡°Enjoy, Director Chu. Don¡¯t worry, today¡¯s meal was made from the heart.¡± Shui Anluo smiled. Chu Ningyi sat at the head of the table and lowered his head to look at the sweet and sour lotus root, king oyster mushroom with apricot in abalone sauce, fish steamed in broth, three-cup chicken, and a helping of egg drop soup with tomatoes. These were all lightly-vored dishes. He had only helped to arrange her internship and she has stopped retaliating against him. This girl was too easily pleased. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you hate me?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly asked as he picked up his chopsticks. Shui Anluo carried her bored son from the little cot and ced him on herp. She was shaken for a moment when Chu Ningyi asked that question. Does she hate him? She had at one point. However, after her son had been born, she had walked a few rounds around the edge of life and death. All her hatred had disappeared after that. After her son had been born, Qiao Yaruan observed that she had turned into an entirely different person. She seemed very calm about everything and even if she was troubled by others, she would still smile. At the time, Shui Anluo had expressed that she had faced the King of Hell before so now she has grown calmer now. However, after Shui Anluo said this, Qiao Yaruan had burst into tears instead. Shui Anluo had a difficult birth. There were several times when the doctors had sent out a death notification. At the time, Long Manyin had copsed and she was the only one who was waiting for Shui Anluo at the entrance of the delivery room. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. No one had set any rules that you absolutely have to do anything for me. Besides, you weren¡¯t there at the time.¡± Shui Anluo spoke as if things were perfectly natural. ¡°Therefore, Director Chu, you won¡¯t fight with me over the child, right? We¡¯ve signed an agreement.¡± Once the subject has been raised, Shui Anluo hurriedly asked for a guarantee before she even swallowed her food. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you know that if a man asks for a divorce when the woman is pregnant, it¡¯s considered invalid?¡± Chu Ningyi said indifferently. ¡°Ptui...¡± Shui Anluo spat and herrge eyes filled with horror. Her saliva carved a scar in her throat as she spoke, ¡°Director Chu, stop kidding.¡± Shui Anluo pondered and suddenly thought of something. ¡°That isn¡¯t right, that isn¡¯t right at all. You weren¡¯t the one who had asked for the divorce that year, it was your mother.¡± Shui Anluo said excitedly. They had discussed the terms of divorce through the phone. Otherwise, she could not possibly have signed the term of ¡®no interaction after the divorce¡¯ so quickly. Chu Ningyi raised his gaze. He could see the nervousness in her eyes. Chapter 37 - A Deleted Forum Post

Chapter 37: A Deleted Forum Post

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo had been really afraid of being married to him. This was the answer he had deduced from Shui Anluo¡¯s expression. Strangely, he felt agitated. ¡°Nothing, eat your food.¡± Chu Ningyi said irritably. The irritated tone in his voice somehow caused Shui Anluo to panic as she could not figure out what Chu Ningyi really meant. Aside from the little darling¡¯s gurgles, there was no other sound in the dining room. Shui Anluo was even eating cautiously. She must absolutely take out the agreement to have a good look at it. It was written in print. Even when ites to filing awsuit, she would arbitrarily assert that she had been ignorant that year. She just might win. Someone had deleted picture¡¯s forum post. No matter how many times Shui Anluo refreshed the page, she could not seem to find it. Even thements were all gone. Shui Anluo: Beautiful Brother, someone has apparently deleted the post that has been ndering me. An Fengyang: Beautiful Sister, apparently you think that I¡¯m the one who did it. Shui Anluo: It¡¯s not ¡®apparently¡¯, that¡¯s exactly what I think. I believe that no one else would have that skill aside from you, Beautiful Brother. An Fengyang sat on the couch with hisptop on his knee as he gently drummed his fingers on the back of his other hand. Aside from him, there was one more person who had this ability. Also, it was unlikely that he was the one who had deleted the forum post. Someone else has taken action before he could think about it. An Fengyang: Beautiful Sister, whether I¡¯d done it or not, you won¡¯t believe me, right? Shui Anluo: What do you think, Beautiful Brother? An Fengyang chuckled as he looked at the sentences filled with ¡®beautiful brother¡¯ and ¡®beautiful sister¡¯. An Fengyang looked at Shui Anluo¡¯s profile picture and thought for a moment before he gently tapped on the keyboard. An Fengyang: Luoluo, I¡¯ve wronged you. Shui Anluo, who held the phone as she read the message, felt shaken. Why did she feel as though something was wrong with both Chu Ningyi and An Fengyang today? Could it be a telepathic connection between lovers? Shui Anluo: Well, Brother Yang, I really never wanted to fight with you over Mr. Chu so you don¡¯t have to say these things to me. ck lines formed on An Fengyang¡¯s face. An Fengyang: Damn it, I¡¯m being sentimental. Would it kill you to feel a little moved? Shui Anluo: I am moved. You¡¯ve moved me way too much. Brother, don¡¯t be annoyed. I¡¯ll willingly have sexual rtions with you, alright? I don¡¯t want to be the primary wife. I¡¯d be happy with being the third person. ¡°Hahaha...¡± An Fengyang burst intoughter. This little girl was still the same as always. Shui Anluo: I can hear your heart-breaking cries from five thousand and four hundred kilometers away. Can¡¯t you be a little more reserved, Beautiful Brother? Shui Anluo chatted with An Fengyang for a while and An Fengyang also passed his phone number to Shui Anluo. In the end, she hesitated and left a flurry of thought-provoking ellipses before ending the conversation. Shui Anluo was sure that An Fengyang was the one who had deleted the forum post. Furthermore, she, who had not cared about the post at all, was very happy that it has been deleted. This happiness stayed for a week before it was time for her to go to work. Though she was happy, Director Chu¡¯s gloomy face was ever present and she could not figure out what she had done to provoke him. The maid that He Xiaoran had sent over arrived bright and early on Monday. Shui Anluo addressed her as Maid Yu. She gave Maid Yu detailed instructions about the matters concerning her son and this included when to feed him milk, what to look out for when his diapers were wet and everything else. After all, she had never ced her son into anyone else¡¯s care aside from her mother. Shui Anluo was forced to kiss her son on his tiny face when she noticed the irritated look on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. She then left with him because she could not use the elevator on her own. After entering the elevator, Shui Anluo studied her surroundings continuously. ¡°Director Chu, make a card for me. Otherwise, it¡¯s quite troublesome for me to be following you all the time.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly looked at her. ¡°We¡¯ll talk further when you stop your ns to escape.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at him. She was already pinned down by her son at home so how was she supposed to run? ¡°However, if you¡¯re not around when I¡¯m off the clock, am I supposed to just wait for you?¡± Shui Anluo felt angry. Chu Ningyi sent her a ¡®what do you think?¡¯ look. As a result, Shui Anluo dearly wished that she could bite him. ¡°Wait for me after work in the hospital. I¡¯ll fetch you after I get off work.¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. Shui Anluo, who had been scratching the elevator¡¯s wall listlessly, almost facented to the side. She looked up with a pair ofrge, mournful eyes as if to say: ¡® Director Chu, please have mercy on me. I don¡¯t want another picture to leak again.¡¯ ¡°Director Chu, aren¡¯t you afraid that your boyfriend... No, your girlfriend would get angry?¡± Shui Anluo changed the method of address for An Fengyang. If she addressed An Fengyang as the boyfriend, did that not imply that Director Chu was the one receiving on the bottom? Was she not digging her own grave this way? Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows and stared at her. ¡®Why¡¯s this girl so set on me and An Fengyang as a couple? We had done all that simply because An Fengyang wanted to cancel the wedding and needed a reason to do so.¡¯ If others had thought it was real, they would have kept up a pretense and left the matter on its own. However, Shui Anluo definitely thought that it was real. Chu Ningyi sent Shui Anluo to the hospital and personally handed her into Lin Qianchen¡¯s care before leaving. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯ll do your internship here from now on. Let me brief you on the job description of your internship.¡± Lin Qianchen smiled as if she waspletely unconcerned about the incident where Shui Anluo had beaten her cousin up. Shui Anluo nodded gently. She was ambivalent towards Lin Qianchen and only saw her as her internship leader. Shui Anluo¡¯s first job was to tag along behind Lin Qianchen and write down medical records. This was something which every intern had to do and was one of the methods of learning. After making the rounds around the ward, Shui Anluo went to sort out her notes. Lin Qianchen¡¯s medical skills were indeed far more advanced than hers and she was also very serious in guiding Shui Anluo, even more so than her lecturers. Lin Qianchen would tell her in detail concerning medications and why this medicine was used for a particr illness. Therefore, Shui Anluo had taken plenty of notes along the way. ¡°Luoluo, these things aren¡¯t that urgent. Once you¡¯ve experienced them many times, you¡¯ll naturally remember it all. Most patients thate and go are suffering from simr ailments.¡± Lin Qianchen leaned against Shui Anluo¡¯s office table as she chuckled softly. Shui Anluo nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to thank your cousin,¡± said Lin Qianchen as she continued to smile. Her cousin. Shui Anluo did not really like that word all that much. To her, the only blood rtives she had left were her son and mother. ¡°Ningyi will being to pick you up in the afternoon, right?¡± Once they finished talking about work, Lin Qianchen finally changed the topic over to personal matters. Shui Anluo nodded. Her answer was filled with uncertainty as she said, ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°Have you really decided to remarry?¡± There was no trace of peculiarity in Lin Qianchen¡¯s voice as if she was only making idle gossip. Shui Anluo¡¯s fingers tapped here and there on herptop before she finally curled her lips. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? He¡¯s only hired me as his son¡¯s nanny.¡± ¡°Hehe, Ningyi isn¡¯t the type of person who will treat the mother of his son as only a nanny. You make it sound so serious. Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for today. Study the notes well. I¡¯ll test you tomorrow when we make our rounds.¡± Shui Anluo tapped her chin with her pen as she watched Lin Qianchen turn and leave. Lin Qianchen could be considered as Chu Ningyi¡¯s confidante but that was as far as she would go. Chapter 38 - A Deleted Text Message

Chapter 38: A Deleted Text Message

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen has been able to remain by Chu Ningyi¡¯s sidergely because she has no other feelings for him. Both of them see each other as just friends. Not every woman would want to be with a male god. At least Lin Qianchen had taste, she simply did not like Chu Ningyi that way. Shui Anluo lowered her head to study her notes. Lin Qianchen had given her more information than what she learned from her lecturers in ss. Chu Ningyi sat at the head of the table in a spacious meeting room as they continued the meeting which had been interrupted yesterday. ¡°Director, regarding you and Director An, and the Ma... Former Madam, the Public Rtions Department needs to make a statement to exin this situation as this might affect thepany¡¯s image.¡± The manager spoke up after finishing his task. Chu Ningyi raised his brows and gently tapped his slender fingers against the surface of the table. He smiled indifferently when he looked at the manager. ¡°Shaocheng, when had you transferred from the Marketing Department to the Public Rtions Department? Do you feel that there isn¡¯t much to do in the Marketing Department so you¡¯ve decided to add the Public Rtions Department¡¯s work onto your te?¡± If that was the case, Chu Ningyi does not see a problem with squeezing the most he could out of his employees. After all, shrewd bosses liked to do this kind of things. Qiu Shaochen touched the tip of his nose. He had asked that question because the Head of the Public Rtions Department had asked him to help her bring it up during the meeting. ¡°Actually, I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Qiu Shaochen said and immediately rose to his feet. ¡°Ask Gu Qingchen toe and see me,¡± said Chu Ningyi. He had gotten up as well. Gu Qingchen, who was the Head of the Public Rtions Department, was his younger cousin as well. Qiu Shaochen wiped his sweat and nodded before he walked out. Chu Ningyi stood by the window and stared at the heavy traffic outside. He then took his phone from his pocket. This was the first time he had made a call home during work hours. Maid Yu was also an elder of the Chu family who had watched him grow up. Therefore, she could talk very casually with Chu Ningyi. ¡°Where¡¯s Luoning?¡± ¡°The Little Master is asleep. He looked all over for his mommy early in the afternoon but he tired himself out from crying and has fallen asleep.¡± Maid Yu chuckled. ¡°He cried through the afternoon?¡± Chu Ningyi had heard the baby crying before but he rarely cried in front of his father. ¡°Yes, the Little Master can really cry. You can tell that he¡¯s a healthy baby.¡± Maid Yu was an experienced caretaker. She would not panic just because the baby was crying. Sometimes, it was good for the child¡¯s body when they cried as well. Maid Yu had taken care of Chu Ningyi when he was young so, naturally, he trusted Maid Yu. After asking about the baby¡¯s condition, Chu Ningyi heard a knock on the door and ended the conversation. Therefore, when Shui Anluo called home, the line was always busy. Shui Anluo felt curious, no one in a hundred years had called the house even once so how could this line be busy today? Shui Anluo ced an arm across her chest as she stood in the hospital¡¯s garden and called again. The call managed to go through this time. ¡°Hello, Maid Yu, it¡¯s me,¡± Shui Anluo said softly. After all, they were not well-acquainted but she needed to act as if they were. She would jump from the building in embarrassment if Maid Yu asked who she was. ¡°Miss Shui? The Young Master just called.¡± It was fortunate that Maid Yu could identify her voice or it would be a huge embarrassment for her. ¡®However... Young Master?¡¯ ¡®Chu Ningyi?¡¯ She had lived in that ce for a year but she had never seen Chu Ningyi call that number. ¡°Maid Yu, did the baby make a fuss?¡± Chui Anluo chuckled a little awkwardly. She knew her son very well and it was impossible that he would not throw a fuss at all. ¡°Hehe, not bad, not bad. There¡¯s no need to worry, Miss Shui, just focus on your work and leave the baby to me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Shui Anluo knew the answer when she heard the words ¡®not bad¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Maid Yu. I¡¯ll try to get home early after work.¡± Shui Anluo raised her head and saw that the weather has suddenly grown gloomy. The weather in summer was indeed like a child¡¯s temperament, it changed faster than her own baby¡¯s mood. ¡°Maid Yu, I¡¯m going back to work. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the baby.¡± Shui Anluo ended the call after she said this. Maid Yu looked at the phone after the call had ended. She was curious why the young madam had not asked what the young master had asked during his call. Maid Yu suddenly gasped and quickly called her madam. If the young madam did not have any feelings for the young master, would the young master end up with the son of the An family? They were both men. It was a sin! The sky poured with heavy rain after Shui Anluo went back into the hospital. When Gu Qingchen entered the meeting room, she saw her cousin looking utterly gloomy as he stood at the window and watched the heavy rain outside. ¡°Director?¡± Gu Qingchen cleared her throat and greeted him seriously. Chu Ningyi turned around. He leaned against the window and looked at the woman who had taken the initiative to sit at her own ce. ¡°Are you so ipetent that you have to send someone to convey your message?¡± ¡°When had I asked someone else to convey my message?¡± Gu Qingchen exhaled. ¡°Oh, why had Shaochen asked me about what to do with the news report then?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brows and crossed his arms as he smiled slightly. Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes and spun around on the office chair. ¡°He was just being nosy. What does the great Director want to do then? Only a few days have passed after you¡¯ve announced your orientation and you then brought your ex-wife and child home. May I ask what do you intend to do? Are you bisexual?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Gu Qingchen, who had her chin propped on her hand, slipped. Her cousin was not human. ¡°How should I announce this news then? Is my cousin-inw that woman who¡¯s the mother of your child or that man who¡¯s more feminine than a woman?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t announce that,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he walked over. He then leaned with his hands on the desk, ¡°Little girl, what a waste of your massmunications degree. The best public opinion strategy is to not announce anything.¡± Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. She then rose to her feet and decided to leave. However, she only took a few steps before she suddenly turned to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s Qianchen¡¯s birthday today. You didn¡¯t forget, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Ningyi gave a one-word reply and hinted that she should leave now. Gu Qingchen shrugged her shoulders and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the feelings between you and Qianchen haven¡¯t developed into love, you have such a good rtionship.¡± Chu Ningyi looked at the calendar on his desk as he watched Gu Qingchen leave. Lin Qianchen¡¯s birthday was marked on the calendar. He did not have any romantic sentiments towards Lin Qianchen and the same goes for her so he only treated her as a friend. If she does have feelings for him, it was likely that she would have been unable to stay by his side for so long. Chu Ningyi frowned when he remembered that he had promised Shui Anluo to pick her up after work. He took his phone out once again and called her. However, no one picked up so Chu Ningyi sent her a text message. I have something on tonight, go home on your own. Call Maid Yu and ask her to help you ess the elevator. At this moment, Shui Anluo was in the midst of checking a patient¡¯s temperature and examining the patient¡¯s general condition. She had not brought her phone with her. Lin Qianchen looked at the missed call on the screen and read the text message. She then gently curled her lips as she deleted everything. She threw the phone on the desk and bent over to write on a piece of paper before she headed out. Chapter 39 - Senior Brother Arrives

Chapter 39: Senior Brother Arrives

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo returned from her round at the wards, another medical intern who shared her office told her, ¡°Doctor Lin came by just now. She said that she¡¯s leaving work early and left you a note.¡± Shui Anluo thanked them and ced the medical files on the table before she picked the note up. Lin Qianchen had written that she had some matters to attend to at night and would be leaving early. She then asked Shui Anluo to leave the patients¡¯ temperature and general examination results on her table. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and arranged the things that in Qianchen had requested and ced them on Lin Qianchen¡¯s desk. ¡°Hey, do you know, that¡¯s her. She was dumped by Chu Ningyi a year ago and had gotten pregnant by someone else. She then lied and said that the child was Chu Ningyi¡¯s so she could slip back into the pce a second time.¡± Nurse A whispered to her colleague who was next to her as Shui Anluo went out. ¡°Isn¡¯t that abnormal? Even a fool would hold onto Chu Ningyi. Otherwise, do you really think that someone who has just finished her third year in university would be able toe into our hospital for her internship? If she had not clung onto Chu Ningyi and refused to let him go, she would never have been epted,¡± whispered Nurse B. Shui Anluo clutched the medical files in her hands tightly but tried her best to ignore them as she walked out. After all, even if she said that it was Chu Ningyi who had forced her into this, no one would believe her. She had definitely asked to work in the hospital on her own ord. Shui Anluo thought that the heavy rain would have stopped when she finished work but it was raining even heavier now. She touched her empty purse and took out her phone. She checked the time and realized that she had finished work an hourte but Chu Ningyi, who had promised to pick her up, was nowhere to be seen. She had no money for a taxi. Previously, her mother was the one who had covered her living expenses and she had also earned money by giving home tuition. However, her mother was not around now and she had not been tutoring for a very long time. The money she had kept to subsidize for milk powder was left unused at home, she had wanted to save it for the baby¡¯s future. Therefore, she was now certainly an impoverished and broke young bride. Shui Anluo stood at the hospital door and looked everywhere. Could Chu Ningyi have forgotten to pick her up or had he said it for fun? A piercing light suddenly shone into her eyes and Shui Anluo raised her hand to shield herself. Once the car slowed down and stopped in front of her, Shui Anluo angrily eximed, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have time, you could have told me first. Then I wouldn¡¯t have to...¡± However, the car¡¯s door opened and Shui Anluo was so shocked that she took a step back as embarrassment crept onto her face. The car¡¯s te number which was now visible under the headlights despite the heavy downpour did not belong to Chu Ningyi. ¡°I say, Little Senior Sister, what¡¯s with the bad temper? I had seen you standing here from far away. Get in the car.¡± A graceful voice mixed with a smile could be heard from the open door. Shui Anluo dearly wished that she could fall down head-first and die. Senior brother, her male god of a senior brother had actually appeared just like that. Shui Anluo reached out and touched her head. She thenughed as she looked at the man in the car. Mo Lusu was a medical student from ¡®A¡¯ Medical University. He was also Shui Anluo¡¯s most admired senior brother. At the moment, he was working at the Mo Group Hospital. Mo Lusu¡¯s personality was just like his name. Graceful and courteous, he was like a fallen god from television. ¡°Get in the car. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Lusu asked curiously when he saw that Shui Anluo had continued to stand there. ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly as she quickly hugged her bag and got into the car. She assumed that Chu Ningyi must have forgotten about her. Once Shui Anluo was safely in the car, Mo Lusu stepped on the elerator before he passed her a towel. ¡°Dry your hair first, I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold.¡± Shui Anluo felt touched, her senior brother had always been warm and gentle. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve gone back to Chu Ningyi?¡± Mo Lusu asked calmly. The deeper meaning in his words could not be detected. ¡°It¡¯s a baseless report from the newspapers. It¡¯s only because he had found out about the baby and wants me to go as the baby¡¯s nanny.¡± Shui Anluo replied as she dried her hair. ¡°Drop me off at that ce. Do you still remember, Senior Brother?¡± Mo Lusu nodded. He remembered everything about her and he heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her exnation. ¡°Were you waiting for him then?¡± Mo Lusu tried to look at Shui Anluo as he waited for the red light to change. When he noticed the sh of disappointment cross her face, his heart throbbed. The feeling was a little bit sour and somewhat painful. ¡°Not really. I¡¯d gotten off workte during my internship so I was trying to figure out how to get home.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled and refused to let him notice her predicament. Mo Lusu reached out and stroked her wet hair which was drenched from the rain. ¡°Silly girl. Next time, remember to put an umbre in your bag. Can¡¯t you settle taxi fares through WeChat now? You could have called a cab...¡± Mo Lusu said before he suddenly nced at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a sry yet?¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head. If someone else had asked this, perhaps it would have sounded like mockery to her. However, that was not the case with her senior brother. She knew that he was only worried about her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to work over the weekend for your hospital internship. My cousin has a kid who needs a tutor. Why don¡¯t you go over to her house on Saturdays and Sundays in the afternoon and tutor her? You only need to go early in the afternoon. You can go homete afternoon and spend some time with your child,¡± Mo Lusu gently said. Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes sparkled and she nodded hastily. However, when she remembered how she could not even go downstairs on her own, Shui Anluo felt frustrated again. ¡°Thanks, Senior Brother, I¡¯ll go back and think about it. If it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll give you a call. Oh, that¡¯s right, can you give me your number? My previous phone had been thrown away,¡± said Shui Anluo. She then grinned and whipped out her phone to unlock the screen. ¡°Out of battery? Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°You scatterbrain, did you forget to charge your phone?¡± Mo Lusu smiled. He stopped the car at the next red light and took out a pen. Shui Anluo then held her hand out with a smile, ¡°Write it on my hand, I¡¯ll save it when I get home.¡± Mo Lusu raised his brow and nodded before writing his number on her arm. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you think that you should say: ¡®Give me your number, I¡¯ll call you¡¯?¡± Shui Anluo looked at him as he wrote and curled her lips. ¡°I know you won¡¯t be able to remember that.¡± Mo Lusu chuckled. Once he had finished writing his number, the green light came on and he stepped on the pedal again. Shui Anluo giggled foolishly as she looked at the number on her arm. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Senior Brother, I heard that you¡¯ve recently gone to America to attend an academic conference on cardiology. Can I take a look at your notes?¡± Mo Lusu stared at her fawning expression in exasperation. ¡°You can have it, it¡¯s in the bag on the back seat. Take it with you, these notes were written just for you.¡± Mo Lusu smiled. ¡°Ah... Senior Brother, how can you be so kind? The girl you like is certainly very blessed.¡± Shui Anluo cried out. She then turned around to grab the paper bag on the back seat before opening the notebook inside. Mo Lusu chuckled softly and said nothing. Once the car has arrived at the ground floor of the apartment building, Shui Anluo carefully put the notebook in her bag as Mo Lusu handed her an umbre. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re going up. Call me after you¡¯ve charged your phone¡¯s battery.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shui Anluo smiled in reply. She then unlocked the car door and stepped out of the car with the umbre. ¡°Take care on your drive back, Senior Brother,¡± said Shui Anluo. She then clutched her umbre and ran into the apartment¡¯s lobby. Mo Lusu raised the corners of his lips when he saw her walk in. She was the girl that he liked. Chapter 40 - A Quarrel

Chapter 40: A Quarrel

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo entered the lobby. She shook the water from her umbre and turned back towards the tightly-shut elevator. She still had to wait! Shui Anluo stared at the property office¡¯s tightly shut doors. Even though she wanted to go in, it was likely that they would not listen to her because her name had been cklisted. Vroom... The sound of a car screeching against wet tarmac grated on her ears. Shui Anluo could not resist from turning to look. However, before she could get a good look at the person who had just arrived, she was pulled into the elevator. Shui Anluo was pressed against the elevator wall 1 after being pulled inside. She suddenly felt a hot, searing pain in her back which caused her to knit her brows. ¡°Director Chu, are you rushing to go home so that you can use the washroom?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she stared at the gloomy face before her. The man¡¯s body was still stained with water droplets. It was likely that he had run inside after stepping out of the car. Furthermore, based on his forcefulness, she could not think of any other reason aside from the fact that he had been holding in his urge to pee and needed to relieve himself. Chu Ningyi heard Shui Anluo¡¯s question and his expression immediately sunk to a cker degree. ¡°Who was the person who had sent you home?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s questioned in a deep voice. He was clearly suppressing his fiery rage. ¡°My senior brother.¡± Shui Anluo replied innocently. ¡°Director Chu, a high ranking person like you is very busy. I still needed toe home, you know.¡± Shui Anluo turned away as she spoke. It was almost as if she wanted to hide the grief in her eyes. To her, there was no need for her to care if she has no feelings for him. If she did not care, she would not feel grief. Therefore, she wanted to control her grievance now. The person before her was not her husband nor her rtive so there was no need for her to even feel aggrieved. ¡®Senior Brother?¡¯ That was the only man in her contact list on that phone. ¡°The Princeling of the Mo group?¡± Shui Anluo pushed him away. This kind of distance was a sign of danger to her. ¡°Yes,¡± Shui Anluo said and watched as the elevator slowly moved up. Chu Ningyi lowered his head. His eyes drifted towards her arm which was wrapped around some books. A row of numbers looked particrly clear on her arm and was so clear that it pierced his eyes. Once the elevator reached their floor, Shui Anluo immediately rushed out first. However, she had just stepped out from the elevator when Chu Ningyi grabbed her wrist. Shui Anluo turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Director Chu, aren¡¯t you rushing to the washroom? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Shui Anluo still assumed that he needed to rush to the toilet. Chu Ningyi dragged her inside before releasing her. Shui Anluo stared at him foolishly but she was shocked when she lowered her head. Where had the phone number on her arm gone? What on earth was this ck smudge? Chu Ningyi went into the toilet to wash his hand. When he reemerged, he scooped the gurgling little darling up from his cot. Now, the first thing he was eager to go home to was to hold this little thing. This baby was clearly such a tiny person yet he felt peaceful when he held him. ¡°Chu Ningyi.¡± Shui Anluo was enraged, Chu Ningyi had definitely done that on purpose. It was fine that he had ked out on her but he had even wiped the phone number off. ¡°Give me my phone number back.¡± It had been so difficult for her to obtain her senior brother¡¯s number. How could she have the nerve to ask for it a second time? Chu Ningyi carried the little fellow and sat on the couch. ¡°Shui Anluo, are you certain that you want to fight with me over another man¡¯s phone number?¡± Shui Anluo took severalrge strides toward him. She did not care for his icy tone and ced her hands on her waist. ¡°Chu Ningyi, why¡¯s it any of your business if I want someone else¡¯s number? Are we even in a rtionship? Who¡¯s fighting with you? Apologize to me right now.¡± ¡°Me, apologize?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his head as his gaze turned even colder. He then slowly inched toward her. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re standing in my territory. The bed you¡¯ve slept in is my bed. You¡¯ve given birth to my son. What sort of rtionship do you think we¡¯ve got?¡± Shui Anluo was once again backed against a wall. This time, she was nimble enough to slide out from being confined. She stuck her neck out and retorted, ¡°At the very most, our rtionship stops at being ex-husband and ex-wife. This is your territory so let me go!¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, I never noticed this in the past but when have you be so good at talking back?¡± Chu Ningyi carried the little darling as he looked at the person who had escaped and scoffed coldly. ¡°Mm hmm...¡± The little baby followed his daddy¡¯s tone and hummed along even though he did not know what was going on. Shui Anluo stared at her son with ck lines along her face. ¡® Mmhmm¡¯ your own damned head. I¡¯m still your biological mother!¡¯ Unfortunately, ever since her son arrived here, he had begun to turn traitor. He was much nicer to his daddy more than this biological mother of his. ¡°There¡¯s so much that you don¡¯t know, Director Chu. Whatever it is, I want an apology from you today.¡± Shui Anluo continued to stick her neck out as she spoke. If she did not make him apologize today, it was likely that this person might continue to bully her this way. ¡°Apologize?¡± Chu Ningyi carried the little darling and approached her again. ¡°Shui Anluo, I had asked you to go home immediately after you¡¯ve finished work. Had you turned a deaf ear to that?¡± ¡°I say, Director Chu, there¡¯s no meaning in us talking like this. Who was the one who had made me wait? Eh? You missed our appointment and now you¡¯re going to me me?¡± Shui Anluo sassily raised her head and stared at him. She refused to lose. She simply must not lose. Chu Ningyi paused. He looked at her but she did not look like she was lying at all. Chu Ningyi frowned and replied, ¡°I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up so I sent you a text message to tell you that I had something on tonight.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Shui Anluo could not help but blink. She certainly never received a call, what more a text message. However, Shui Anluo also knows Chu Ningyi¡¯s personality. He would never lower his standards to lie. Shui Anluo quickly rushed to the table and pulled out her phone to charge it. She then turned the phone on and looked through her missed call notifications eight hundred times before looking at Chu Ningyi again. ¡°Who¡¯re you trying to fool? I think that you¡¯ve remembered the wrong number, Director Chu.¡± Chu Ningyi had guessed as much based on her irritated reaction. Once Shui Anluo had spoken, he managed to confirm his theory. Therefore, the mighty Director Chu took his phone out and showed the evidence on his phone that the number was correct. ¡°You didn¡¯t receive it?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°See for yourself. If I had received it, why would I have waited for more than an hour? I nearly froze into a popsicle!¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and threw her phone at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi caught it and lowered his head to look at her phone. He definitely dialed her number and sent the message. It had clearly gone through from his end so it was impossible for her not to receive it. Also, it had been raining so heavily yet this girl had actually waited an hour for him at the hospital¡¯s entrance? ¡°If you can¡¯t wait, you should¡¯vee home on your own.¡± Chu Ningyi replied gruffly. This had been his mistake. He had turned his phone off after calling her one more time. However, when he called home and was informed that she had not yet returned, he had hurriedly wished Lin Qianchen ¡®happy birthday¡¯ and left. He never thought that he would see her smile and walk into someone else¡¯s car like a silly old woman as soon as he arrived at the hospital. ¡°Please, Big Brother. One, I have no money and two, my phone ran out of battery. Did you expect me to run home?¡± Shui Anluo said. Suddenly, she felt as if fighting with him was futile so she simply waved her hand. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like quarreling with you.¡± Chapter 41 - A Slip Of The Hand

Chapter 41: A Slip Of The Hand

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared at the ck blotch on her wrist as she walked upstairs in a slightly fidgety manner. It looked like she has to find her senior brother to ask for his phone number again. ¡°Miss Shui, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Maid Yu called out to her loudly. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Maid Yu, you guys go ahead.¡± Shui Anluo replied weakly. She then returned to her room and threw herself onto the bed. ¡°Have you gone mad, Shui Anluo? Why¡¯re you quarreling with him?¡± Shui Anluo said and immediately pulled the pillow over her head. Insane. She must have definitely gone insane. Maid Yu wiped her hands on her apron. She turned to look at Chu Ningyi who was in the living room and asked, ¡°Will you be eating, young master?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. He had seen Shui Anluo¡¯s twitchiness. Had she cared about that phone number so much? ¡°Later.¡± Chu Ningyi replied as he carried the gurgling little darling and walked upstairs. Shui Anluo pulled out a pile of cash from a box beneath her bed. This was the money that had been given to her to subsidize the baby¡¯s milk powder. She had never touched it. ¡°Baby, Mommy¡¯s going to borrow some of your money, alright? Your daddy¡¯s paying for your milk powder now anyway. When your daddy no longer wants you, Mommy will make up for this money.¡± Shui Anluo softly eximed. The events which had transpired today made her understand how difficult it was for her to go out without any money. Money was not a good thing but one would be helpless if they left home without it. Shui Anluo¡¯s careful actions pulled and hurt Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart. He seemed to have forgotten that Shui Anluo was still a student. She has no form of ie. He believed that she was not exactly at the end of her rope. It was likely that she had kept the money for the milk powder. She must have kept it in case he became weary of the mother and son and chased them out again. She would then use the money for the little darling¡¯s expenses. Chu Ningyi turned around to leave and returned shortly after. Shui Anluo just pinched exactly five hundred dors which were enough for her living expenses for half a month. Once she received her intern¡¯s sry, she would make up the difference for the little darling. Shui Anluo looked up when a card was suddenly thrown onto the table. Shui Anluo looked down curiously and immediately recognized it. In fact, she knew it very well. It was Chu Ningyi¡¯s supplementary card. She had used it in the past but she returned it when they had divorced. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Director Chu, do you n on providing for me?¡± Shui Anluo picked up the card and looked at it from all angles. Great, this was the same card she had used back then. At the time, the bank hadunched a promotion and she begged Chu Ningyi for a very long time before he changed the supplementary card to feature a cartoon on it. At the time, Chu Ningyi had been a very impatient man. Chu Ningyi threw a knife-like icy re at her. Shui Anluo shut her mouth and returned the card to him. ¡°Here, I haven¡¯t reached the stage where I need someone to provide for me.¡± ¡°Nobody wants this childish thing of yours,¡± said Chu Ningyi before he turned around sassily and left the room. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips were twitching uncontrobly ¡®Nobody wants this childish thing of yours?¡¯ She cursed at him. Had he any idea how much money was in this card? Who would not want money? He even called her childish. It was just the Kitty cartoon character and she was an international megastar. How could this be considered childish? Shui Anluo decided to go down and eat. The little darling was sitting alone in his cot and ying with his toy gun. When he saw his mother, he cooed before he continued ying. Shui Anluo sat next to Chu Ningyi and Maid Yu immediately served the rice. Shui Anluo thanked her before she turned to Chu Ningyi. ¡°Did you really call and send me a message? When had you done that?¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and sent her a cool re before he threw his phone at her so she could see it for herself. Shui Anluo carefully held the phone which had been thrown at her and could not help but roll her eyes. This person was unyieldingly sassy. He had just thrown his phone to her, what was he thinking? ¡°Hubby, let me y with your phone, please. My phone has run out of battery.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, learn to respect the privacy of others.¡± They had only been married for half a year at that time. Shui Anluo heard from Qiao Yaruan that boyfriends and girlfriends shared their phones so when she had got home one Saturday, she smiled and asked him for his. However, she had received an answer which was close to a p on the face. From that moment on, Shui Anluo understood that he had never seen her as his wife but only as a family obligation. The phone incident and the study incident had both urred in the same week. The week after that, Chu Ningyi received a Shui Anluo who was no longer close to him but he had not seemed to care. This time, Shui Anluo only put his phone down silently but did not unlock it. ¡°I was making my rounds from three to four o¡¯clock and left my phone in the office. Perhaps someone deleted the missed call and message.¡± Shui Anluo shrugged her shoulders nonchntly. After the news had leaked, numerous women in ¡®A¡¯ City had begun to hate her. Even though An Fengyang had deleted the original post, the fallout was still there. Chu Ningyi had never intended to care anyways. Therefore, it was understandable that those two-faced women who had elbowed her could have deleted the message. ¡°It¡¯s only your first day and your poprity is already so abysmal.¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly. ¡°Yes, yes. A divorced woman who brought a child from an unknown father has shamelessly returned to tackle the Prince of ¡®A¡¯ City. You have no idea how much hatred this shameless woman has garnered from other shameless women,¡± Shui Anluo said nonchntly before she began to eat. Chu Ningyi finally raised his brow. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the news been deleted?¡± Shui Anluo chuckled and only continued to eat. Even though the news had been deleted, a woman¡¯s jealousy was truly frightening. From the moment the news had leaked, Shui Anluo knew what her image would be in the hearts of most women in ¡®A¡¯ City. Though it had not bothered her, she had no power over it. She could only pretend as if she had not heard anything. No one liked to be cursed at but some women were naturally short-tempered so they would give back as good as they got. However, Shui Anluo was inherently meeker so she could only pretend as though she had heard nothing. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows. He had announced that he wasing out of the closet with An Fengyang because An Fengyang wanted to stop his marriage to Shui Anjiao but needed a reason to do so. He had then brought Shui Anluo home because he had seen the baby¡¯s photo. In order to stifle his mother¡¯s nagging, he made his mother choose one out of the two. As for him leaking that picture of him with Shui Anluo, that had entirely been a slip of the hand. His hand merely slipped when he had seen the words ¡®Senior Brother¡¯. 1 However, he never thought that this matter would affect Shui Anluo so much. If she hadined and quarreled with him, perhaps he would feel a little more at ease. However, this woman had clearly suffered yet she had not said a thing. This caused him to feel as though he had done something wrong. After Shui Anluo finished her dinner, she picked up her son who held his arms out and asked to be carried. She slipped her hands beneath his armpits and let him step on her feet. ¡°Say Mommy, Mommy.¡± ¡°Ah pu... Ah pu...¡± He continued his spit bubble making business. ¡°Silly little thing, silly little thing.¡± Shui Anluo carried him and got up before she turned to walk upstairs. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke up and Shui Anluo turned back in curiosity. Chapter 42 - Want To Introduce A Second Spring To Me?

Chapter 42: Want To Introduce A Second Spring To Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll make a public statement on the news,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he passed by her to head upstairs. Shui Anluo blinked. ¡®A public statement?¡¯ What did he just say? Had she almost ruined Chu Ningyi and his little lover just because she had lost control of herself and pounced on him that time? The important point was, she was the one who was trying to hold back but had been pounced on instead! Chu Ningyi continued up the staircase before turning back to look at the woman who was standing there. ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t use such idiotic methods next time. No one will believe you.¡± Shui Anluo tried to catch her breath. She then stuck out her neck and looked at him, ¡°Who¡¯re you calling an idiot?¡± She had done that because she had no other way! If she had found another solution, would she have had to look for An Fengyang in the middle of the night? Shui Anluo felt wronged. Forget about the fact that he had refused to help her after creating this news, he had even called her an idiot. Chu Ningyi tried to look at her reddening eyes yet she stubbornly refused to show them to him. He sighed exasperatedly and said, ¡°Rest early.¡± Shui Anluo stood at thending and watched as Chu Ningyi turned around. She pursed her lips but she seemed to be momentarily unable to see through Chu Ningyi¡¯s intentions. However, now that she thought about it, she had never seen Chu Ningyi as a person so clearly. Shui Anluo slept until 6:30 A.M. She had not been disturbed by her son¡¯s cries in the middle of the night, it had not seemed like his usual sassy temperament at all. Shui Anluo scratched her head and got up. Her son was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Little darling? Little darling?¡± Shui Anluo could not stop herself from going into the washroom to look for him. Suddenly, she felt as if she has really be an idiot. Her son was only seven months old, how could he have possibly have gone into the washroom on his own? She assumed that Chu Ningyi must have probably carried him off again. Shui Anluo scratched her head. She felt drowsy and was unsure of what to do when the phone on her desk rang. Shui Anluo yawned and picked up the phone. ¡°Hey girl, are you missing me?¡± ¡°In your dreams. Go and check that deleted forum post of yours. The Chu Group has made another public statement again. Furthermore, Chu Ningyi himself confirmed that the people chatting in that screenshot were definitely you and An Fengyang,¡± Qiao Yaruan eximed excitedly without pause. Shui Anluo was shaken for a moment. She then ended the call and opened the web browser. Author 1: Crap! Crap! The Princeling has sent a message. Auther 2: I¡¯ve actually managed to see the Princeling speak personally in my living years. My God, screenshot, screenshot! ... Author M: To sum things up, you didn¡¯t manage to catch the Princeling¡¯s point? If that really was his ex-wife¡¯s QQ and current wife¡¯s QQ, this shows the friendliness between the ex-wife and the current wife. Author M+1: The author is correct. Author Q: So, the ex-wife had pounced onto the Princeling? Author Q+1: It¡¯s no wonder. After all, the Princeling is so handsome. Who wouldn¡¯t want to pounce on him? Author Q+2: However, doesn¡¯t that mean that the ex-wife is staying with the Princeling? What about the Prince? Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched as she scrolled through the discussion. It has only been half an hour since this was posted at 6 A.M. but there were already a hundred thousand discussion threads. ¡® Big Sisters and Big Brothers of ¡®A¡¯ City, did you not have anything to do in the toilet so you¡¯ve all gone to the forum?¡¯ Shui Anluo was skilled in rolling her eyes. One thread was pinned to the very top. Chu Ningyi: Shui Anluo and I remarry in a few days¡¯ time. Wind Chasing Loafer: Ai ya ya, congrattions, congrattions. Everything below was a trail of broken hearts but Shui Anluo knew who the firstmenter was. It was definitely that shy and enticing An Fengyang. ¡®Remarry?¡¯ ¡®What on earth is this?¡¯ ¡®Was this what he had meant when he said that he would solve it?¡¯ Shui Anluo gulped and felt the urge to speak up for herself. She immediatelymented beneath Chu Ningyi¡¯s post. She did not know if her reply would be drowned out by the trail of broken hearts or not. I¡¯m Mother¡¯s Little Quilted Jacket: Director Chu, the road to marriage is fraught with pitfalls, be careful. As soon as Shui Anluo sent that message, it was drowned by a barrage of broken hearts almost immediately. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and went to wash her face. She did not want to care about this anymore. However, Shui Anluo failed to notice her phone vibrating as she turned around. Furthermore, the interval of the vibrations was growing shorter and shorter. When Shui Anluo walked out after she had finished washing up, she noticed that her phone was vibrating furiously as if it was about to explode. She had been in the forum for so long but she had never encountered a thousand replies before. Furthermore, her number of fans had begun to increase rapidly. Chu Ningyi: The ex-wife had a baby. Even if there¡¯re pitfalls, one must jump. Shui Anluo lifted her head to look at the ceiling. ¡® Director Chu, are you ill?¡¯ In an apartment nearby, An Fengyang watched the pstickedy which had reared its head early in the morning. He pped his knees and burst intoughter. Did these two people have nothing better to do? Why have they now taken on the role of entertaining others? Hence, just as Shui Anluo was holding her head inmentation, her phone rang again. Wind Chasing Loafer: Beautiful Sister, you¡¯ve hurt my feelings. Shui Anluo saw this and almost swore and threw the phone away. I¡¯m Mother¡¯s Little Quilted Jacket: Beautiful Brother, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, how could I dare have feelings for the Princeling? He¡¯s definitely yours, Beautiful Brother. Wind Chasing Loafer: Beautiful Sister, he¡¯s hurt me so much. Why don¡¯t you take me instead? I¡¯m Mother¡¯s Little Quilted Jacket: Beautiful Brother, I¡¯m afraid that Director Chu might kill me for that. Wind Chasing Loafer: Sigh, we have both been dumped. Are you nning on abandoning me too, Beautiful Sister? Chu Ningyi: Do both of you have too much free time? ¡®Beautiful Brother, Beautiful Sister, it hurts the eye just to read all of it!¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked at his son whoy on hisp and cooed, unable to understand what he was saying. He pinched the baby¡¯s chubby little cheek. Why was that woman so warm and friendly to anyone and everyone but when she dealt with him, she behaved so cooly that it made him want to strangle her. An Fengyang and Shui Anluo promptly went offline to fight on QQ. An Fengyang: What happened? Why did Old Chu suddenly announce that he¡¯as going to remarry? Shui Anluo: He probably forgot to take his early morning medicine. An Fengyang: Hahaha... An Fengyang: I think he can¡¯t bear to see you in grief anymore. What happened yesterday? Shui Anluo: Yeah, right, he can¡¯t bear me suffering any more grief. Who¡¯s the one who had caused me this grief? I don¡¯t think that he forgot to take his medicine, his illness is beyond cure now. An Fengyang stroked his chin as he pondered Shui Anluo¡¯s words. An Fengyang: Luoluo, let¡¯s meet up tomorrow, I¡¯d like to introduce someone to you. Shui Anluo: Oh, you want to introduce me to my second spring? Shui Anluo said and even sent an evil smiley emoticon. An Fengyang was shaken and he felt that he absolutely had to inform Chu Ningyi about this. That ex-wife of his was sincerely looking for a second spring. Shui Anluo was still chatting with An Fengyang and wondering whom she was going to meet tomorrow when a cool voice rang out from outside the door. ¡°Shui Anluo, get out here.¡± Shui Anluo blinked. ¡® What¡¯s wrong with the Princeling this time?¡¯ ¡®Is he annoyed that I¡¯ve been teasing his little lover in the forum?¡¯ Shui Anluo: The Princeling has summoned me, I¡¯ve got to go. An Fengyang smiled and stroked his chin. Naturally, he knew that Chu Ningyi had called her because he had just sent him the screenshot concerning that second spring issue. ¡°Why¡¯re you smiling so wretchedly at such an early hour?¡± Wen Xin stepped out from the bedroom. She looked at the man who was smiling gorgeously and could not resist questioning him. An Fengyang immediately leaped over and hugged her. ¡°Why¡¯re you awake? ¡°No, why were youughing?¡± Wen Xin was still curious. ¡°I was pitying my Beautiful Sister.¡± An Fengyang¡¯s smile grew even more mysterious before he pushed Wen Xin back into the bedroom. ¡°Go wash up, I¡¯ll make breakfast for you.¡± Chapter 43 - Big Sister!

Chapter 43: Big Sister!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo put her phone down and walked out. Chu Ningyi was staring at her with an icy-cold expression. He had helped her to settle the matter in the forum because his heart had ached for her yet she was talking to another man about a second spring? How could Chu Ningyi not feel enraged by this? ¡®Wait a minute, heartache?¡¯ Chu Ningyi suddenly furrowed his brows. ¡® Is my heart aching for Shui Anluo? My heart had not ached for her a year ago yet why am I feeling this now?¡¯ ¡®No, that must be because she¡¯s the mother of my son. That¡¯s how she had shot into my circle of protection.¡¯ ¡°How can I help you, Director Chu?¡± Chu Ningyi had remained silent so Shui Anluo had no choice but to ask. Chu Ningyi looked at her with an even icier expression in his eyes. Shui Anluo inhaled. ¡°About that, thank you, Director Chu.¡± ¡® Damn it, now I have to thank him? This arrogant show-off! Is this helping me or giving me more trouble? The issue was already over to begin with and he had not needed to butt in. Now look, I¡¯ve be a viral sensation in ¡®A¡¯ City again.¡¯ Chu Ningyi saw her gritted teeth and knew that her appreciation was insincere. Instead, there was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, a kind of ¡®you busybody¡¯ sort of feeling. ¡°Ah... However, I¡¯m rather excited to see Shui Anjiao¡¯s reaction once she sees the forum. Her fianc¨¦ had dumped her and she changed her target but the target she acquired had immediately be her brother-inw. Her reaction is surely going to be amazing.¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she said this. When she thought about the look on Shui Anjiao¡¯s face, she could guarantee that she would be happy for a very long time. Chu Ningyi looked at her grinning face and felt dazzled for some strange reason. She was clearly the real daughter of the Shui family and clearly able to receive even more yet now, she was so happy due to the prospect of her fake older sister¡¯s unhappiness. ¡°Useless.¡± Chu Ningyi eximed, resentful that she had been unable to meet his expectations. He then turned around and walked down the stairs immediately. The happy Shui Anluo was shaken. ¡® How am I useless?¡¯ She wondered. ¡°Sigh. Chu Ningyi, speak clearly, who are you calling useless?¡± Shui Anluo ran downstairs after him to ask. However, as she was running after him, she suddenly missed a step and tumbled down. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was about to get intimate with the floor, Chu Ningyi¡¯s angry voice rang out. He caught her and pulled her into his warm embrace but was unable to avoid his fate of falling onto the floor. Let¡¯s see, how does falling the distance of five steps look like? The answer? Director Chu had to be sent to the hospital! The two old folks from the Chu family hade along as well. Chu Mobai asked a few meaningful questions and found out that his son had fallen down the stairs in order to protect Shui Anluo. However, this resulted in him breaking his leg. Shui Anluo had stood at his bedside with her head bowed the entire time and allowed He Xiaoran to scold her with words of mockery and ridicule. However, He Xiaoran was from a prestigious family and was many levels above her characterless stepmother. Her mockery and ridicule would not involve innocent people like her mother. Hence, Shui Anluo obediently epted her scolding. Chu Ningyi¡¯s leg was wrapped in gauze and splinted. He reached up and rubbed his forehead, clearly annoyed with his mother¡¯s nagging. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve been nagging for over an hour now, can¡¯t you let me rest for a while?¡± Chu Ningyi finally lost his patience and spoke up. He was also irritated at the sight of Shui Anluo¡¯s shy and mumbly demeanor. Where was her typically boisterous attitude towards him? How had she turned into a meek little sheep now? ¡°You¡¯re criticizing me for being annoying. In the past, she had been young so I hadn¡¯t expected much from her. Now, not only is she unequipped to take care of you, she caused you to break your leg as well. This is really a wonderful development.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask An Fengyang toe over then? He knows how to take care of people.¡± Chu Ningyi replied coldly. Once Chu Ningyi said this, Shui Anluo could clearly see the expression of disdain on He Xiaoran¡¯s face. Even though He Xiaoran hated her, she was still a womanpared to An Fengyang! Therefore, this was her advantage as a woman. ¡°Chu Ningyi, aside from angering me, what else can you do now?¡± He Xiaoran retorted angrily but her voice carried a sense of woe as well. ¡°Shui Anluo, the same goes for you too. You¡¯re already a mother yet you¡¯re still so careless in everything you do. I think it¡¯s better for Luoning if I take him in and care for him instead.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly looked up and stared at He Xiaoran. This sounded like He Xiaoran wants to snatch her son away. ¡°Auntie, the baby is doing very well with me. Today¡¯s incident was only an ident, no one had wanted to fall down intentionally. Director Chu saved me as a gentleman and I¡¯m grateful for that. However, this has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m fit to care for my son or not.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice was neutral but her mildly raised brow indicated that He Xiaoran had touched a nerve. Actually, Chu Ningyi always knew that Shui Anluo has two issues that she was sensitive about. One was her mother and this was clear from her nickname on the forum. The other was her baby. She would risk her life if anyone dared to touch these two people. He Xiaoran did not expect Shui Anluo to suddenly scold her and she instantly felt even more unhappy. ¡°What? Do you think you¡¯re still justified after doing something wrong? Is that how you¡¯re seeing things?¡± He Xiaoran retorted angrily. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s a possibility of stumbling left and right even on a straight and level road. It may have been my fault for injuring Director Chu but my son must stay by my side.¡± Shui Anluo spoke clearly as she stared unwaveringly at He Xiaoran. He Xiaoran was about to say something else when Chu Mobai suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. He curled his lips a little as he looked at Shui Anluo and her heart clenched. She then carefully lowered her head and pretended to be a tortoise. How could she forget that her former father-inw does not allow anyone to disobey her former mother-inw? ¡°This child is right, one can certainly stumble left and right even when walking on a straight and level road. This was only an ident. Let Ningyi recuperate. With Luoluo here to take care of him, we need not worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s taking care of him that makes me even more worried,¡± He Xiaoran replied sharply. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to take care of him.¡± Shui Anluo mumbled softly but received a sharp icy re from Chu Ningyi. ¡°Brother Ningyi...¡± Just as Shui Anluo was mumbling to herself, an earth-shattering cry suddenly sounded. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes but felt a sudden grip on her hand. She looked at Chu Ningyi who had a very bleak expression on his face. His hand which was sped tightly around hers did not release its grip. Her hand was just as small as ever. For a rare moment, he suddenly recalled the time when his former father-inw had ced her hand into his. At the time, the only thing he could think of was that she was still a child. Her hand was so small that he could wrap his entire fist around her own. Now that he held her hand again, he still felt as though his hand couldpletely wrap around hers as well. ¡°Brother Ningyi, are you alright?¡± Shui Anjiao sobbed profusely as she stood next to his bed and acted as if she was the daughter of a humble family. Shui Anluo admired her thick face. She had already torn this face of hers off yet she had the guts to inch towards Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. Even though this so-called older sister of hers was not exactly brain-dead, she still acted the part. ¡°Shui Anluo, was it you who had hurt Brother Ningyi? You vicious woman!¡± Shui Anjiao cried. ¡°I¡¯m saying...¡± ¡°Big Sister, it isn¡¯t good for you to nder your younger sister like that.¡± Shui Anluo was interrupted but... ¡® What did he just say?¡¯ ¡®Big Sister?¡¯ ¡®Was Chu Ningyi calling Shui Anjiao ¡®Big Sister¡¯?¡¯ Shui Anluo tried her best to hold it in but failed in the end. She then crouched and leaned against Chu Ningyi¡¯s bed as she burst intoughter. She wasughing uncontrobly. She could not bear to see the look on Shui Anjiao¡¯s tear-stained face now. Chapter 44 - The Brain-Dead Big Sister

Chapter 44: The Brain-Dead Big Sister

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo finally managed to stopughing. She promptly put away the gloating look on her face so she could gradually stabilize the internal damage in her body caused by herughter. ¡°What... What did you just call me?¡± Shui Anjiao asked as she gasped and shivered. It was clear that she was extremely angry. ¡°You¡¯re Luoluo¡¯s older sister so it should be fine for me to address you in that manner,¡± replied Chu Ningyi as he yed with Shui Anluo¡¯s small hand. His voice was neither light nor heavy and was pitched just the right way. Shui Anjiao clutched her chest with one hand as if she could not ept the reality of it all. Shui Anluo felt a sense of happiness bubbling in her heart when she saw the look on Shui Anjiao¡¯s face. Whoever said that she had been unaffected by that past incident? It had weighed on her mind a lot. Now that she could see the vexed look on Shui Anjiao¡¯s face, how could she not feel happy? Hence, Shui Anluo did not feel the need to say anything to her hypocritical older sister. Instead, she greatly anticipated Chu Ningyi¡¯s venomous tongue to say a few more words. ¡°Brother Ningyi, don¡¯t allow this woman to fool you. She must¡¯ve hurt you on purpose for the sake of your money,¡± Shui Anjiao steadied her breath before she continued to speak in a soft and lovable manner. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes uninhibitedly to disy her straightforward disdain towards this idiotic older sister of hers. She had met brain-dead people before but she has never met anyone as brain-dead as this. However, now that she thought about it, she could not fully me Shui Anjiao either. It was not her fault for having a mother who was too smart for her own good but could not bear to impart a single shred of intelligence to her own daughter. ¡°How can you say that, Big Sister? Even if she hadn¡¯t hurt me, my money still belongs to her. If she hadn¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯ll make even more money for her. Don¡¯t you understand this simple piece of logic, Big Sister?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was as calm as ever. Shui Anluo was at the brink of permanent internal damage. From what she could see, each time Chu Ningyi mentioned the words ¡®Big Sister¡¯, his intonation would be particrly melodious. Especially hisst sentence. How stupid was this person who could not evenprehend such simple logic? Chu Ningyi looked up and saw the grin on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. She looked as happy as a kid and the expression on her face was very obvious. She was happy because Shui Anjiao was vexed. She was definitely not in line with a good little sister who would advise him on what to say. However, was she not just a kid to him? ¡°Anjiao has kindlye to visit you, how could you speak to her in that kind of tone?¡± He Xiaoran frowned as she spoke and immediately received Shui Anluo¡¯s grief-stricken and ttering address of ¡®Auntie¡¯. ¡°Mother, are you certain that she¡¯se to visit me out of the kindness of her heart and not to drive a wedge instead?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned straightforwardly. He then flipped his hand to hold Shui Anluo¡¯s hand firmly. When he looked up at Shui Anjiao, his gaze seemed even more prating than ever. Shui Anjiao shivered and did not have the courage to look Chu Ningyi in the eye. Instead, she red at Shui Anluo viciously and gritted her teeth as she eximed, ¡°Brother Ningyi, you must not fall for her lies. You still don¡¯t know whose b*stard that child is.¡± After Shui Anjiao said this, even He Xiaoran, who had been standing up for her, was offended. That child was clearly a carbon copy of her son when he was younger. She would know better than anyone else that Luoning was indeed her grandchild. Now that this person had called her grandchild a b*stard, how could she feel happy about that? ¡°Anjiao.¡± He Xiaoran¡¯s face sunk. Shui Anjiao trembled yet she was unaware that she faced imminent death. Instead, she believed that she was getting closer to He Xiaoran and spoke again, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of person her mother is.¡± ¡°Say that again?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s grinning face immediately sank at the mention of her mother. The way she looked at Shui Anjiao was enough to freeze hell over. Chapter 45 - A Mishap

Chapter 45: A Mishap

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi lifted his head to look at Shui Anluo¡¯s icy-cold demeanor and once again recognized Shui Anjiao¡¯s innate stupidity. It seemed that thest lesson she had received had not been enough. Shui Anjiao felt frightened by the sudden change in Shui Anluo¡¯s face. Thoughts of what had happenedst time rushed back into her mind and she unconsciously began to cover her face. ¡°In short, you can just wait to fall into her lies.¡± Shui Anjiao stomped her feet again before she left the ce. Chu Ningyi let Shui Anluo¡¯s hand go and she blinked. Had Chu Ningyi done that because of Shui Anjiao¡¯s presence? Usually, holding someone else¡¯s hand meant that this man actually liked that woman and was only using the other woman to provoke her. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡® Director Chu, how many people do you actually like?¡¯ ¡°No, how could Shui Anjiao turn out this way? Was her past lovable character merely a facade? What a waste of my past perception of her as such an obedient child,¡± He Xiaoran spoke irritably. Shui Anluo abruptly understood the situation then lowered her head to look at Chu Ningyi who was now reading to fill his boredom. ¡® You really are a god, every step you¡¯ve taken is always calcted.¡¯ At that moment, He Xiaoran has thoroughly given up. She would never agree with her son taking a male wife but if her son found another woman who was as two-faced as Shui Anjiao, it would have been a loss as well. No matter how she looked at it, Shui Anluo was still the most suitable person. Even though she was sometimes useless and easily bullied, her valuey in her kindness and her straightforwardness. ¡°Luoluo, we¡¯ll leave Ningyi in your care, don¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡± He Xiaoran purposely added weight to those words before leaving the ce with her silent husband. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Honestly, Director Chu, you really are annoying. Just that one little scheme has caused her to be unable to y the part of a good person in front of your mother.¡± Shui Anluo sympathized with Shui Anjiao a little. ¡°Even if I were to arrange it, I would not have had so much time to trouble myself by pitying that woman.¡± Chu Ningyi looked up slightly before he continued to calmly read his book. ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo looked at the ceiling. It goes without saying that Director Chu has always had a formidable ability to look beyond the physical into a person¡¯s true intentions. ¡°It feels quite nice.¡± Shui Anluo noddedcently. ¡°However, why did you have to cause trouble for her?¡± Chu Ningyi once again scoffed coldly at her. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes with her back turned against him. What was so great about throwing this attitude? She could roll her eyes at him as well. Chu Ningyi had suffered a mild fracture on his calf. Even though he did not need to stay in the hospital, Shui Anluo took advantage of his full attention and immediately said, ¡°Look, Director Chu, your amazing mother has asked me to take care of you and I happen to work in this hospital. Why don¡¯t you humbly stay for a few more days?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly raised his head to look at the expression on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. She resembled a fawningckey and her eyes were shing with a peculiar light. In the end, he scoffed. Shui Anluo blinked. What does that scoff mean? Did he agree to stay or not? ¡® Great Master, you should at least give some other form of acknowledgment.¡¯ ¡°Doctor Shui, Doctor Lin is looking for you. You better hurry over,¡± A young nurse rolled her eyes at Shui Anluo and spoke as she stood by the door. Shui Anluo shot a look at the nurse¡¯s position. ¡® How nice, that position is just nice. She thought that Chu Ningyi couldn¡¯t see her at all from that ce and that was why she had dared to roll her eyes at me.¡¯ ¡°See, Director Chu? I need to get busy.¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she stood by the bed and quietly waited for a reply. When Chu Ningyi only scoffed once again, Shui Anluo scrambled away. Chapter 46 - The Scapegoat

Chapter 46: The Scapegoat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo headed for Lin Qianchen¡¯s office. The nurses all seemed to be pretty idle as they had their eyes on her the entire way. Knock, knock... Lin Qianchen¡¯s office was open and Shui Anluo knocked on the door. When the person inside looked up, she asked, ¡°Doctor Lin, you had asked for me? ¡°Come in, Luoluo.¡± Lin Qianchen looked at her. Once Shui Anluo stepped in, she pushed the reports towards her and said, ¡°Luoluo, I remembered asking someone to tell you yesterday to put these away carefully. You were only supposed to pass them to me today. How could you just put this on my office desk? Don¡¯t you know that this patient has special treatment? We¡¯ve signed a confidentiality agreement so we can¡¯t allow any information concerning his illness to fall into public knowledge yet you¡¯d put his examination report so openly on my desk?¡± Shui Anluo was dazed by all her yelling. She tried her best to recall the incident from yesterday but the memo had instructed her to leave these reports on Lin Qianchen¡¯s desk. ¡°But the note you left for me on my desk yesterday hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about the confidentiality agreement with this patient,¡± Shui Anluo replied with a frown. ¡°When did I ever leave you a note? I asked someone to pass the message to you and I specifically said to put the report carefully away and give it to me the next day.¡± Lin Qianchen replied with mild resentment. Shui Anluo¡¯s frown deepened and she hurriedly asked Lin Qianchen to wait before she ran out. However, she was unable to find the memo in the intern¡¯s office. Shui Anluo kept scratching her head. What should she do now? Her words alone were insufficient as proof. She knows that some big shots would sign a confidentiality agreement when they were admitted into the hospital because news about their health would cause a great stir. If any of that had leaked out, the hospital would have breached the agreement and could be sued. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any capabilities aside froming in through the back door. That¡¯s great, now our hospital is going to get sued.¡± ¡°What to do? She¡¯s the Little Prince¡¯s mother, she¡¯ll be shielded by the Princeling.¡± ... Thecent and jealous voices of the same nurses from yesterday sounded from outside the door. Shui Anluo clenched her fists before she turned around to look at the pair, ¡°Had you two written that note?¡± ¡°What are you saying? We can¡¯t understand you.¡± The long-haired nurse sneered. Shui Anluo pursed her lips as she stared at the nurses. ¡°Do you really think that your n is wless just because you¡¯ve kept that piece of paper? We¡¯re going to get sued anyway so you better pray that the truth of this doesn¡¯t get out. Otherwise, you won¡¯t need my guarantee to know that you both should forget about entering any other hospital again,¡± Shui Anluo icily dered. She then turned around and left the ce. The short-haired nurse began to feel frightened. While the long-haired nurse was afraid as well, she put on a calm face and only stared at Shui Anluo as she left. ¡°What¡¯s with the bitchy attitude? She¡¯ll be chased out of the hospital sooner orter. Does she really think that she¡¯s all that just because she has a strong backing?¡± Shui Anluo paused but did not stoppletely. Instead, she quickly walked out. When Shui Anluo was summoned to the director¡¯s office, Lin Qianchen was being reprimanded by the director. The director lifted his head to face Shui Anluo and his eyes were filled with annoyance. ¡°Director, it was my fault for not giving her clearer instructions, this has nothing to do with Luoluo. Allow me to take responsibility for the consequences of this matter in the future,¡± Lin Qianchen quickly spoke up when Shui Anluo entered the room. She acted as if she was really afraid that the director would me Shui Anluo for this. ¡°If you keep shielding her like this, she¡¯ll just make another mistake again,¡± retorted the director angrily. ¡°Director, Luoluo is still young. She has just entered the hospital so...¡± ¡°So she should be made into a scapegoat?¡± Before Lin Qianchen could finish speaking, an icy-cold voice interrupted her. Chapter 47 - Undermined

Chapter 47: Undermined

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo turned back. ¡® Is that Mo Lusu who¡¯s standing at the door?¡¯ He was dressed in ab coat but it was clear that he had just rushed over. He had not even managed to change his clothes. ¡°Doctor Mo?¡± Lin Qianchen frowned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at your hospital, Doctor Mo? Do you have so much free time that you cane to our hospital and stick your nose into our business?¡± The director rose to his feet. The Mo Group and the Chu Group¡¯s hospital have always beenpetitors so the director was not very courteous to him. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± murmured Shui Anluo. She felt a sort of dependence towards her senior brother who had always been nice to her. Her eyes naturally reddened when she saw him in her time of need. Mo Lusu walked in and stood next to Shui Anluo. He then patted her on the shoulder to pacify her. ¡°Director Cheng, the hospital is a ce where human life is beyond value. We have to be extremely detailed in everything that we do. How can you conclude that this was my junior sister¡¯s fault before any investigation?¡± Mo Lusu asked calmly. His voice was not loud or soft but it held an assertiveness which could not be ignored. ¡°What are you implying, Doctor Mo?¡± Lin Qianchen asked with a furrowed brow. ¡°It is just as I¡¯ve said,¡± Mo Lusu replied as he lowered his head to look at Shui Anluo. ¡°My hospital is looking for interns, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± ¡°Doctor Mo, don¡¯t be an intolerable bully. This is still my hospital.¡± The director was enraged by his condescending attitude. His employees have been poached before but he had never seen poaching of such a level. Shui Anluo quietly praised her senior brother in her heart. However, how could she leave at a time like this? If she left now, was that not a silent confession that she had been in the wrong? Meanwhile, Chu Ningyi was looking at the forms in his hands in the quiet ward. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Chu Ningyi did not look up and asked straight away. ¡°Director Yao has decided to retract hiswsuit. However, Director Chu, if we sign this contract with him, we will only lose money.¡± A manager who was standing next to his bed exined once again. Chu Ningyi signed it anyway and handed the forms to the manager. ¡°Sometimes, we need to spend some money in order to teach a lesson,¡± replied Chu Ningyi. He saw Uncle Chu walk in and waved his hand to dismiss the manager. The manager held out his hand and epted the documents deferentially. Had the director footed this bill because of the former madam¡¯s mistake? Once the manager stepped out, Uncle Chu walked to his bedside and said, ¡°We¡¯ve looked carefully into the matter. Someone had misled Miss Shui and she had no idea about the confidentiality agreement.¡± Chu Ningyi did not react much as he had expected this. Once Uncle Chu had finished saying his piece and was about to head out, he suddenly paused at the doorway and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°In regards to this matter, Doctor Lin had not even mentioned anything to Miss Shui about treating the report with care. Actually, Doctor Lin had not mentioned a single thing before she left yesterday.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes darkened after Uncle Chu said this. Uncle Chu nodded and turned to leave. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows together but when he looked up again, he saw Uncle Chu reentering his room. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I just saw Mister Mo heading over here. He¡¯s now speaking to the hospital¡¯s director. It seems that he¡¯s standing up for Miss Shui.¡± After saying this, Uncle Chu finally left. ¡®Mo Lusu?¡¯ Chu Ningyi slowly rxed his brows before reaching out to press the call button near his headboard. It had been a year since theyst saw each other but he has no idea when his ex-wife had begun to draw so much attention. Someone has even begun to steal her away from him too. Chapter 48 - This Is Your Job

Chapter 48: This Is Your Job

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo had been chased out by the hospital¡¯s director. She had no idea what they were discussing inside. The doctors and nurses who passed by kept pointing at her. Shui Anluo did not need to listen too carefully to figure out what they were saying. An unspecified amount of time passed. Just as Shui Anluo felt as if she almost had a clear count of the dirt beneath her feet, the hospital director¡¯s office¡¯s door opened once again. Mo Lusu was the first to emerge and Shui Anluo looked up at him. Mo Lusu stroked her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, the hospital will reinvestigate the matter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother,¡± murmured Shui Anluo. She had not needed to exin herself. Her senior brother automatically believed in her. Mo Lusu¡¯s eyes shed with all sorts of different emotions. He wanted to say something but kept quiet in the end. The hospital director had received a call while he was talking to him and then informed him that the other side had canceled theirwsuit. Shui Anluo¡¯s words have been verified as the truth but as for who the responsible party was, that was the hospital¡¯s internal matter. At that moment, Mo Lusu knew that only one person had the ability to solve this matter within an hour. It was likely that no one else but that person could have achieved this. ¡°I have some matters to attend to, excuse me.¡± Mo Lusu smiled. He then passed Shui Anluo and was about to leave when he suddenly turned back after taking a few steps. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t do much.¡± After all, he did not want to take all the credit for this matter. Shui Anluo gently inclined her hand and watched her senior brother as he left. ¡®Is altruism a trend now?¡¯ Previously, her beautiful brother had helped her to delete the forum post yet he had denied it. Nevertheless, there was no time for Shui Anluo to overanalyze things as she has been summoned by Chu Ningyi. The issue had been solved and she was no longer falsely used. Shui Anluo was in a particrly good mood and was grinning when she saw Chu Ningyi. She ced her hands in her pocket and looked at Chu Ningyi who was still somehow able to maintain his dignified air despite lying on the bed. ¡°You asked for me, Director Chu?¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and saw the grin on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. Once upon a time long ago, that smile had belonged only to him. He only needed to be around on the weekend to see this silly smile. However, at this moment, her smile had been for another man. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly dered. Shui Anluo blinked. She felt as though she had just heard it wrongly. What did this master say? Did he just say that he was hungry? Had he looked for her just because he was hungry? Shui Anluo nodded. Fine, he was the big boss and she has to serve the big boss. Hence, she pulled her phone out from her pocket and decided to order take out for him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows. ¡°Ordering food for you, old man. There¡¯s no need to worry, it¡¯ll arrive in half an hour.¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she replied. She found a restaurant and began to ce the order. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to eat take out food?¡± A severe winter could not rival the chilliness in his voice. Shui Anluo blinked and stared at him as if to ask: ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry?¡¯ ¡°Make it for me,¡± ordered Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. ¡°Director Chu, I¡¯m working.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m a patient. This is your job, Shui Anluo. Don¡¯t forget how I had ended up with this injury.¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly. Shui Anluo had no way of retaliating. It was as though she had really caused him to be injured. ¡°Hurry up, I have a video conference in the afternoon.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out to grab the files on the table and calmly rushed her. Shuo Anluo took several breaths before she smiled. ¡°Alright, just wait for a moment.¡± This worked out just right, she could go home to see her son. Chapter 49 - This Involves The Money For Your Son’s Milk Powder

Chapter 49: This Involves The Money For Your Son¡¯s Milk Powder

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi looked at Shui Anluo as she walked out. After she left, Lin Qianchen walked in. Chu Ningyi watched Lin Qianchen as she walked in and closed the document in his hand. His annoyance was clear to see in his tightly knitted brows. Lin Qianchen stood at the doorway in a daze. She had intended to ask him about his condition but she felt uneasy at the sight of his expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ningyi?¡± Lin Qianchen maintained her natural and unrestrained nature but found it difficult to conceal her nervousness. ¡°Qianchen, don¡¯t you think you should¡¯ve exined yesterday¡¯s incident to me?¡± Chu Ningyi sounded calm but there was an unmistakable firmness in his voice. Lin Qianchen pursed her lips and stood next to his bed. ¡°Exin what? The matter surrounding Luoluo? It¡¯s true that I¡¯m also responsible for that, I had been rushing to keep an appointment so I had not provided her with clear instructions,¡± sighed Lin Qianchen. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes. He clearly has something to say but did not speak his mind. ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯ve caused trouble for Luoluo on purpose? Why would I do such a thing?¡± Lin Qianchen chuckled as if Chu Ningyi had falsely used her. ¡°I too hope that you have no intention of doing so,¡± said Chu Ningyi. He then lowered his head to look at the documents in his hand. Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was steady but it felt like a p on Lin Qianchen¡¯s face, causing her to purse her lips. She had underestimated Chu Ningyi. Knowing his abilities, there was nothing he could not find out. When Shui Anluo arrived home, the little darling was having his afternoon nap. Shui Anluo thanked Maid Yu who escorted her upstairs then kissed the little darling before going into the kitchen to cook. ¡°What do you want to make, Miss Shui? Just tell me.¡± Maid Yu hurriedly rushed over. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can do it myself,¡± smiled Shui Anluo. Otherwise, she would not know the kind of trouble Chu Ningyi could cause for her. ¡°Miss Shui, what do you think of the Young Master?¡± Maid Yu carefully asked Shui Anluo as she stood behind her. This was the madam¡¯s instructions ¨C she wanted to know if the young master truly had any intentions of remarrying Miss Shui. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome and very rich.¡± Most crucially, he was a drag but Shui Anluo did not say this. Mild ck lines formed on Maid Yu¡¯s face. What on earth had she meant by that? Was she saying that because she likes the young master? Don¡¯t girls like rich and handsome men? After Shui Anluo finished cooking lunch, she put it in a thermal lunchbox and headed back to the hospital. Chu Ningyi was still busy with work when Shui Anluo arrived. Even though one of his legs was propped up, that had not marred his personal charm. ¡°Master, your take out. Remember to pay for it.¡± Shui Anluo put the lunchbox down and turned around to leave. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± said Chu Ningyi and pulled the USB drive from hisputer. ¡°Take this to the office and give this to Special Assistant Wu. This is needed in today¡¯s meeting.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s entire face was full of ck lines. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m still at work. Going home and cooking for you is already...¡± ¡°Hurry up, why are you spouting so much nonsense?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned as he spoke. It was as if every word Shui Anluo had uttered wasplete rubbish. Shui Anluo felt choked by his impatient words. Now, aside from bing a nanny, was she supposed to run errands for him as well? ¡°Hey, Chu Ningyi, don¡¯t cross the line.¡± Shui Anluo was enraged. ¡°I¡¯m still at work!¡± ¡°You can rest for today.¡± ¡°Says who?¡± ¡°Says me. Hurry up,¡± said Chu Ningyi, getting even more impatient. Shui Anluo was angered to the point where she could not breathe properly. In the end, she decided that she was toozy to pander to him so she turned around to leave. ¡°Shui Anluo, this involves the money for your son¡¯s milk powder,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly remarked. Chapter 50 - A Showdown

Chapter 50: A Showdown

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯s footsteps came to an abrupt halt. She turned to look at Chu Ningyi in disbelief as if she never thought he would resort to such an underhanded tactic to threaten her. ¡®Besides, it¡¯s only one meeting. Would he lose that much money?¡¯ ¡°I say, Chu Ningyi, are you enjoying this? Bullying a little maiden like me,¡± Shui Anluo angrily retorted. ¡°If you have to time to make idle chatter with me, send the documents over.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi up and down as if she was checking to see if he was serious in asking her to pass the documents for him. When she saw his frown, Shui Anluo felt that this master probably had no idea that there was such a thing as email in this world. Shui Anluo snatched hisputer over, radiating an ¡®if you don¡¯t know then I¡¯m kind enough to teach you¡¯ vibe before casually finding his inbox. ¡°Let me tell you...¡± Shui Anluo was speaking but when she turned around, her lips happened to brush across Chu Ningyi¡¯s cheek. Shui Anluo¡¯s words became stuck at that moment as herrge eyes fixed squarely upon Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. She could not hear anything else aside from her own heartbeat. Shui Anluo wanted to back away but Chu Ningyi wrapped his arms around her waist. He was neither forceful nor gentle and happened to cause Shui Anluo¡¯s lips tond on his cheek again. ¡°What was Mo Lusu doing here?¡± Chu Ningyi whispered into her ear. However, his seemingly calm intonation held undertones of unrestrained fury. Shui Anluo¡¯s legs gave way. He was clearly the one with the broken leg here but why does she now feel as though she was the one who had injured her leg instead? Shui Anluo pushed against his chest and tried to get up but therge hand on her waist held her down firmly. ¡°How¡¯s it any of your business what my senior brother is here to do? Director Chu!¡± Shui Anluo replied in a sassy manner. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes and pulled her close to him again. ¡°Shui Anluo, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my former wife and the mother of my child.¡± ¡°Director Chu, an ex-wife isn¡¯t your wife. The mother of your child has the right to find a stepfather for the child.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled and forced Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm away. She was in a very bad mood today. After being yed by Lin Qianchen, she now suspected that Lin Qianchen was also the person who had deleted her missed call and text message yesterday. Previously, Shui Anluo had not had a good impression of Lin Qianchen but since she was different from her aunt and cousin, she had not disliked her either. Now, it seemed that she had regarded Lin Qianchen to highly. Shui Anluo thought for a moment before she looked at Chu Ningyi again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with Lin Qianchenst night?¡± Chu Ningyi was irritated by being swatted away so his eyes filled with annoyance when he looked at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo was unafraid of him. ¡°Yes, it was her birthday yesterday.¡± Shui Anluo nodded in understanding and took the USB drive on his table. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send this off for you.¡± Chu Ningyi gently tapped his fingers on the table. This version of Shui Anluo did not seem like one that he could hold on to. However, as long as he wants to catch her, those words were as good as non-existent. Shui Anluo looked at the USB drive in her hand after she left Chu Ningyi¡¯s room. Perhaps she would need to interrogate Lin Qianchen to rify the matter before sending this off. Shui Anluo was just about to look for Lin Qianchen when Lin Qianchen herself came over. ¡°Luoluo, please don¡¯t take today¡¯s matter to heart, it was my fault for not giving you clear instructions,¡± said Lin Qianchen exasperatedly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the fact that you had not provided clear instructions. Instead, you never intended to say anything at all, right?¡± Shui Anluo curled her lips into a cynical smile. Chapter 51 - What’s So Great About This Woman?

Chapter 51: What¡¯s So Great About This Woman?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen¡¯s expression changed a little and she eyed Shui Anluo in annoyance. ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯re you talking about?¡± Lin Qianchen asked darkly. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking about, cousin?¡± Shui Anluo slowly approached her before saying, ¡°You touched my mobile phone yesterday, didn¡¯t you? You deleted Chu Ningyi¡¯s call as well, didn¡¯t you, along with that text message?¡± ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯ve absolutely no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Lin Qianchen spoke reproachfully. ¡°I was indeed at fault in this issue but you can¡¯t throw usations at me like that. When have I ever touched your phone?¡± Shui Anluo raised her headzily at her. ¡°Why are you talking so loudly? Who else is supposed to hear this?¡± ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± When Shui Anluo heard the chilly voice behind her, she could not stop herself from shrinking before she pursed her lips and walked away. ¡°Ningyi, Luoluo was...¡± Lin Qianchen was so furious that she patted her chest forcefully with one hand as if she had almost been angered to death. Chu Ningyi stood on one leg at the doorway with one hand propped against the door frame. He had an annoyed frown on his face. Lin Qianchen felt uneasy. After all, she had indeed deleted his text message. ¡°Luoluo is still young, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke up after a moment before he turned around and limped back to his bed. Shui Anluo, who had stood at a far corner, overheard what Chu Ningyi said and lowered her head to curse, ¡°Who¡¯s young!¡± Clearly, Chu Ningyi would rather believe in this prostitute than her. Shui Anluo walked away hatefully yet unexpectedly bumped into someone in front of her. ¡°Hey...¡± She immediately fell onto the ground and dropped the USB drive as well. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± A man who was dressed in ck clothes and a ck hat asked anxiously as he hurriedly helped Shui Anluo to her feet. Shuo Anluo rubbed her throbbing butt before she looked up and red at the man. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish her sentence, she was stunned. She pointed at the man in front of her and cried out excitedly, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you on television from...¡± Shui Anluo babbled incoherently. She then turned around and saw the male protagonist on the television program which was currently airing on screen. The man in front of her was the hugely popr international superstar ¡ª Feng Feng. 1 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I have some matters to attend to.¡± Feng Feng saw that Shui Anluo had recognized him and his expression turned very cold. It was likely that he considered her to be a random fangirl. Shui Anluo stared at the man who was leaving hurriedly before she bent down to pick up the USB drive. ¡°What¡¯s so great about him?¡± Shui Anluo ran out of the hospital. Feng Feng had walked towards the elevator but turned around after he overheard her. Had she said that he was not all that great? Naturally, Shui Anluo knew where Chu Ningyi¡¯s office was so she rushed over very quickly and handed the USB drive to the special assistant. She even informed the special assistant that this would be used in the meeting. ¡°Thank you for helping us by sending this over, Madam.¡± The special assistant smiled. Shui Anluo froze before she replied, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m the Former Madam at most.¡± Shui Anluo then waved her hand and left. Gu Qingchen stepped out from the side after Shui Anluo had left and stroked her chin as she watched Shui Anluo disappear. ¡°Our mighty Director paid eight million for her sake? What¡¯s so great about this woman?¡± ¡°Nothing so great but in the eyes of our Director, she¡¯s alright. That¡¯s enough.¡± The special assistant smiled before they turned around and continued to work. Chapter 52 - You’re Going To Provoke A Lawsuit

Chapter 52: You¡¯re Going To Provoke A Lawsuit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After she had delivered the USB drive, Shui Anluo returned to the hospital and found Chu Ningyi in the middle of the meeting. Chu Ningyi merely looked up and nced at her before he continued to talk to the people in his video conference. ¡°In regard to the new building¡¯s spokesperson, I don¡¯t approve of using a celebrity ambassador,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he waved his hand and asked Shui Anluo toe in. He then pushed his cup towards her, indicating that he wanted her to get him some water. Shui Anluo pointed at herself in disbelief. ¡® Do I still have to wait on him?¡¯ Chu Ningyi noddedcently. ¡® Can¡¯t she see that I¡¯ve grown thirsty from all this talking?¡¯ ¡°The publicity for the new building is in the USB drive, you can make the changes based on the content inside. There¡¯s no need for publicity to go over-the-top for Joyous Fragrance Orchard.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and took the cup of water that Shui Anluo had given to him as he watched the special assistant open the files on the USB drive. ¡°This time...¡± Before Chu Ningyi could finish talking, a makeupmercial featuring the currently popr superstar, Feng Feng, appeared on the screen instead of the n he had for the publicity. Chu Ningyi narrowed his gaze and stared at the simrly confused group. Shui Anluo saw this as well but felt that something was not right. ¡® Why had he insisted against using a celebrity ambassador? Wasn¡¯t that a celebrity?¡¯ ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi closed hisputer with a m and looked angrily up at Shui Anluo, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°How should I know what that was? Didn¡¯t you arrange that?¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips. ¡® That man had looked like...¡¯ Suddenly, a picture shed across Shui Anluo¡¯s mind. She may have bumped into this man in the afternoon and he may have been this particr celebrity. ¡°Ah, I know, this man had bumped into me when I was on my way out in the afternoon. Perhaps the USB drive that I had picked up was his. That...¡± Shui Anluo thought for a moment and immediately shrank. She may have lost Chu Ningyi¡¯s USB drive. The atmosphere around Chu Ningyi turned icy. The way he looked at Shui Anluo seemed to be filled with the desire to freeze her on the spot. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo understood that she had been in the wrong this time. She did not know how much the information in Chu Ningyi¡¯s USB drive was worth either. ¡°Uncle Chu, find the surveince video of the lounge this afternoon.¡± Shui Anluo quickly spoke up as she watched Chu Ningyi make that call. ¡°There¡¯s no need, that¡¯s definitely the guy who had bumped into me,¡± quipped Shui Anluo. She was pointing at theputer even though he had closed it but she was certainly not mistaken. Chu Ningyi sent her a chilly re. ¡°No need.¡± Chu Ningyi ended the call and continued to stare at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo shivered. She really had not meant to do it, how would she have known that someone would use the same type of USB drive as Chu Ningyi? ¡°Were there any ssified information inside the drive?¡± Shui Anluo thought seriously. However, even if there was any ssified information, she could not pay for it anyway. Just as Shui Anluo was thinking things over, someone knocked on the door. Chu Ningyi turned to look and the person who walked in was the haughty celebrity who had bumped into her this afternoon. When Feng Fengid his eyes on Shui Anluo, a faint smile appeared in his peach blossom eyes. He then dropped the USB drive in his hand next to Chu Ningyi. ¡°I saw this just as I was about to go home. Looks like this little secretary had taken the wrong USB drive.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and looked at Feng Feng. ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t concern you. Leave quickly.¡± Feng Feng raised his brow. ¡°You¡¯re the one burning bridges after crossing the river.¡± He then looked at Shui Anluo again. ¡°Little girl, there¡¯s nothing great about me but I do know that you¡¯re going to provoke awsuit.¡± Chapter 53 - A Purchase

Chapter 53: A Purchase

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo had said those words in the afternoon and it was obvious that this person was holding a grudge. Feng Feng and Chu Ningyi had been ssmates during junior high. However, Feng Feng had been sent overseas to study after junior high. After a few years, he returned and almost immediately gained the title of ¡®the King of the Silver Screen¡¯. Feng Feng had not recognized Shui Anluo because Shui Anluo was still a little girl when he left. He did not have much of an impression of her. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at him. This man was really petty. It was such a waste that he was some ¡®King of the Silver Screen¡¯. In reality, he was nothing but a petty guy. ¡°You can leave now.¡± The way Feng Feng was looking at Shui Anluo caused Chu Ningyi to feel very irritated. He understood Feng Feng. All he wanted was for women to surrender to him. Chu Ningyi could care less about who Feng Feng wanted to y with but that does not include his ex-wife. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re still so temperamental after so many years. It¡¯s a rare asion for your older brother to visit you in the afternoon out of the kindness of his heart.¡± Shui Anluo overheard their conversation and roughly grasped the situation. It seemed that this shy man hade to visit Chu Ningyi in the afternoon. Indeed, birds of a feather do flock together. ¡°However, do you n on purchasing Soaring...¡± ¡°You sure have a lot to say today. You can go now.¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Purchasing Soaring¡ª what?¡± Shui Anluo turned around and stared curiously at Chu Ningyi. She grew even more curious as he had abruptly interrupted the sassy male peacock. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows and did not reply. ¡°Are you really going to purchase Soaring Distance Technologies?¡± Shui Anluo murmured. No wonder he had not allowed her to expose the mother and daughter, he was in the midst of doing something to the Shui family. Feng Feng finally noticed the problem because this little secretary was questioning Chu Ningyi. Who would ever dare to speak to Chu Ningyi in this manner? ¡°My grandfather single-handedly built Soaring Distance Technologies, how could you do this?¡± Shui Anluo retorted. Even though her father had been heartless to them, her grandfather had been the one whose heart had ached the most for her when he was alive. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression looked even uglier after being interrogated. ¡°Shui Anluo, you need to be aware of what you¡¯re saying now. You¡¯ve severed your ties with the Shui family long ago.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo?¡± Feng Feng repeated the name then looked at Shui Anluo as if he was measuring her up. ¡°What are you looking at? Never seen a beautiful woman before?¡± Shui Anluo turned around and shot Feng Feng a fierce re. She once again stood next to the bed and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°It may be true that I¡¯ve nothing to do with the Shui family now but Soaring Distance Technologies was my grandfather¡¯s life¡¯s work. You can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯ve not attained the right to ask anything of me.¡± Chu Ningyi coldly remarked. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath and bit her lip as she stared at the frosty-looking man. ¡°Ah, right, there¡¯s nothing else now so I¡¯m going to take my leave.¡± Feng Feng felt that he should not stay very long in this territory. If this little maiden was Shui Anluo, he really could not afford to provoke her. After all, he did not wish to cross swords with the abnormality called Chu Ningyi. However, no one had the time to concern themselves with him so Mister ¡®King of the Silver Screen¡¯, who had many admiring fans, had no choice but to slip away quietly with his tail between his legs. Chu Ningyi tapped his fingers on theputer and stared at the infuriated Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo was concerned about Soaring Distance Technologies because the founder of Soaring Distance Technologies had been Shui Yuanxiang, her grandfather. Therefore, that was all the more reason why Soaring Distance Technologies could not fall into the hands of An Jiahui and her daughter. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi. She resembled a little lioness whose fur was standing on end. Chapter 54 - The Crown Prince Of The Palace

Chapter 54: The Crown Prince Of The Pce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo waited for Chu Ningyi¡¯s reply but he did not seem to have any interest in doing so. When Chu Ningyi decided to bring Shui Anluo back, he had already taken action to purchase Soaring Distance Technologies. Chu Ningyi refused to speak and Shui Anluo¡¯s powers of calmness were unlike Chu Ningyi¡¯s. Hence, since he was not speaking, she decided to speak first. ¡°Chu Ningyi, if you dare take over Soaring Distance Technologies, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll...¡± Shui Anluo spoke strongly but she had no idea how she could threaten him so she stopped there. Chu Ningyi leaned against the bed and watched as Shui Anluo¡¯s little face grew red from anger. He suddenly felt his spirits lift mildly. ¡°You¡¯ll... What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll...¡± Shui Anluo scrunched her face to the point of redness. She wanted to spit a few angry words but after thinking about it carefully, what could she possibly say? ¡°Whatever it is, you can¡¯t buy Soaring Distance Technologies. Otherwise, my grandfather will surelye to look for you.¡± Shui Anluo spat fiercely before she ran out. Chu Ningyi pinched his forehead with one hand. ¡® Her grandfather woulde to look for me? My little ex-wife is still indeed like a child.¡¯ Shui Anluo walked out of the ward and was headed toward the intern¡¯s office but ended up being pointed at along the way. It was still in regards to the confidentiality case. ¡°I really have no idea what someone like that is doing here. The Prince is supposed to be impartial and incorruptible yet he had agreed to let her into the hospital. She had only just arrived and she has already caused a disaster. Now, with the Prince backing her, she¡¯s not going to take responsibility for anything. It¡¯s true that things are easily done with someone backing you.¡± ¡°What to do? Who made her the mother of the Little Prince? If you¡¯re so great, you go and be the Little Prince¡¯s mother.¡± Two nurses at the front desk were gossiping with each other as there were not a lot of patients and they had nothing else to do. ¡°I heard that in order to tten the matter, the Crown Prince...¡± Before the nurse could finish speaking, she noticed Shui Anluo who was standing a short distance away from them and hurriedly shut her mouth and pretended to work. Shui Anluo ced her hands in her pockets. Indeed, she would encounter gossip wherever she goes. It did not matter whether it was at a general office or a ce that concerns life and death. ¡°If you have such capabilities to gossip so much behind someone¡¯s back, you should be good enough to continue your gossip when that person arrives in front of you,¡± Shui Anluo calmly remarked. Her lips curled into a cynical sneer before she turned around and left. Shui Anluo walked out of the hospital immediately and called Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan was enraged once she heard the story. ¡°F*ck, what kind of sl*ts work in that ce? I knew there was nothing good about that Lin Qianchen.¡± ¡°Actually, I never expected Lin Qianchen to do this. After all, she¡¯s still rather concerned about her dignity in front of Chu Ningyi. Why do you think she¡¯d do something like that? Was it for Shui Anjiao?¡± Shui Anluo smacked a small sapling nted outside and groaned. ¡°That brain-dead woman, Shui Anjiao? I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s probably her own agenda. A woman like that is scary. She¡¯ll treat you like a friend on the surface but who knows what she¡¯s actually thinking?¡± Qiao Yaruan just had her lunch and was preparing to change shifts and rest. ¡°That¡¯s right but now the entire hospital thinks that it¡¯s all my fault and the fact that I had escaped punishment because of Chu Ningyi¡¯s influence,¡± Shui Anluo said and once again smacked the nts. ¡°I¡¯m so mad that I still haven¡¯t had lunch.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back to ¡®A¡¯ City and help you out?¡± Qiao Yaruan thought about Shui Anluo¡¯s temper and could not stop herself from making the offer. ¡°There¡¯s no need, you¡¯re doing great over there. Don¡¯te all the way here just for me,¡± sighed Shui Anluo. It was her family¡¯s business after all so it would be easy for her to receive a promotion. How could Shui Anluo allow Qiao Yaruan to destroy her future for her sake? Chapter 55 - The Guardian

Chapter 55: The Guardian

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What about Chu Ningyi, what did he say?¡± Qiao Yaruan collected her things after changing her shift and walked back in. ¡°Heh, he¡¯s too busy buying out my family¡¯spany. He doesn¡¯t have the time to concern himself with me,¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she replied. She had never asked Chu Ningyi to stand up for her but she never thought that he would buy out Soaring Distance Technologies. ¡°Eh? He wants to buy your family¡¯spany? That¡¯s a good thing. Besides, that old dotard of a father of yours... No, what I mean is that it¡¯s not yours anyway. Just consider it as an inheritance for your son.¡± Qiao Yaruan realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly corrected herself. However, she did not think that Chu Ningyi¡¯s purchase of Soaring Distance Technologies was a bad thing at all. After all, if he does not buy it now, it would eventuallynd in Shui Anjiao¡¯s hands. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart throbbed when she heard the words ¡®your father¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. I don¡¯t care whether Soaring Distance Technologies ends up in my hands or not but it¡¯s still my grandfather¡¯s life work,¡± sighed Shui Anluo. ¡°Then do you want it tond into that fraud, Shui Anjiao¡¯s hands? Let me tell you this, stop being silly. Rather than giving it to her, why not leave it for your son?¡± Qiao Yaruan replied in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now that if Chu Ningyi wants to take it, let him take it. It¡¯s going to belong to your son in the end anyway.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. What if he ends up marrying someone else and that person gives him another son? Will my son eat dirt then?¡± ¡°Oh, please, your son is the eldest child of the first legal wife. Who would dare to touch the Crown Prince of the Eastern Pce?¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she unlocked her car door. Her father had just bought this car for her. ¡°If you really can¡¯t stand it, just resign. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll starve to death.¡± Qiao Yaruan put her phone in the car and started the car mid-conversation. ¡°I¡¯m certainly not leaving. Won¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ve silently confessed to making that mistake? I¡¯m not in the wrong,¡± Shui Anluo replied in frustration. ¡°Are you starting the car?¡± ¡°Mm. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll use the Bluetooth,¡± replied Qiao Yaruan. ¡°You¡¯re right, you can¡¯t yield to the matter. Whoever¡¯s at fault should publicly apologize to you. That¡¯s non-negotiable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shui Anluo clenched her fist as she replied. ¡°You should concentrate on driving, I¡¯m going to find something to eat.¡± Shui Anluo said before she ended the call. Chu Ningyi was standing at the window of the ward upstairs as he stared at the person below. There was clearly no way for her frail shoulders to carry any burden yet she had insisted on carrying the burden of an entire family. ¡°Young Master, Madam Shui is on the phone.¡± Uncle Chu suddenly appeared behind Chu Ningyi with a mobile phone. The ¡®Madam Shui¡¯ he had mentioned was Long Manyin. It was likely that only Long Manyin was fit to hold the title of ¡®Madam Shui¡¯ in everyone¡¯s hearts. Chu Ningyi grunted in reply and took the phone. ¡°Summon her back,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he answered the call. Uncle Chu stepped out as well. ¡°How¡¯s Luoluo?¡± Long Manyin¡¯s elegant voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Not bad,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°But I never thought that you¡¯d initiate a phone call with me.¡± ¡°I know that it¡¯s inappropriate for me to send Luoluo to you like that but I had no other choice. I can¡¯t possibly take her with me and An Jiahui will never leave Luoluo alone so easily.¡± Long Manyin sounded somewhat helpless. ¡°Ningyi, Luoluo is still young so I hope you can be her guardian for the next few years. I¡¯lle for her after that.¡± ¡°What do you think I am? A shelter for refugees? Since you¡¯ve left, why not stay away and nevere back? A one-time abandonment is more than enough.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice grew even icier, likely because he had been standing on one leg for too long. Therefore, when he turned to walk back to bed, he had not expected to see Shui Anluo standing at the doorway. Chapter 56 - Father

Chapter 56: Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared at him but that phone call caused her to panic for some reason. Who was he talking to and what was he abandoning? When Chu Ningyi saw her, he calmly ended the call before throwing the phone on the desk. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I have ears.¡± Shui Anluo leaned against the doorway and refused to enter the room. At this moment, she felt uneasy about Chu Ningyi. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows. ¡® Must this woman always insist on opposing him?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m aware that my name is Shui Anluo, there¡¯s no need to yell.¡± Shui Anluo stuck her neck out and replied, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of today¡¯s incident, there¡¯s no need for outsiders to step in,¡± said Chu Ningyi before he sat down by the bed. This ¡®outsider¡¯ was not just anyone, he had referred to Mo Lusu. Shui Anluo paused. She had the impression that Chu Ningyi would not be too concerned about this matter which was why he never said a thing ever since that incident. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Shui Anluo replied sassily as she turned around to leave. ¡°Stop right there, Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi was enraged. His voice filled with absolute anger. Shui Anluo trembled, she definitely did not dare to take another step. Strictly speaking, Chu Ningyi had only thrown a fit at her twice but for some reason, Shui Anluo felt scared. Shui Anluo turned back and looked at the man on the bed. Even though she was afraid, she maintained herposure. ¡°What do you want? ¡°Shui Anluo, are you ignoring my wordspletely? Is Mo Lusu that bored?¡± Chu Ningyi spoke icily. Uncle Chu could not help but wipe the sweat from his face. The young master¡¯s words were filled with such jealousy though the young master does not realize this. ¡°What does that have to do with Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo frowned, irritated by Chu Ningyi¡¯s words. Her senior brother had helped her and she had not expressed her gratitude yet. However, Chu Ningyi¡¯s words seemed to imply that he was scolding her senior brother. Chu Ningyi continued to stare at Shui Anluo and Shui Anluo stared right back at him. ¡°What are you doing here, Director Shui?¡± Just as the pair were facing off with each other, Uncle Chu¡¯s courteous voice rang out from outside the door. ¡®Director Shui?¡¯ Not many people in ¡®A¡¯ City held the Shui surname and there was only one person who was known as Director Shui. Her father! Shui Anluo listened to the sound of the footsteps drawing closer and closer towards her. She could not stop herself from trembling. After one year, she still had to face her father. Unfortunately, she could not call him her father anymore nor does he deserve to be called her father. Tap, tap... The footsteps grew closer and closer and Shui Anluo grew more and more tense like a string which could snap at any moment. Chu Ningyi raised his head and looked at Shui Anluo who was standing close to the door. His eyes gradually disyed a sense of emotion which could be considered as heartache. Shui Anluo¡¯s hands began to tremble. The urge to run away overflowed and she dearly wished that she could turn around and leave. She immediately turned around but just as she raised her leg, she came face-to-face with the man who had just walked in. Her heartstring seemed to snap. Shui Moyun had entered into her sight without warning. Happyughter and stern scoldings that she had once tried her best to forget seemed to rush back to life at that very moment. They echoed in her mind bit by bit. ¡°Come here, Luoluo.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was steady but it struck deep into Shui Anluo¡¯s heart and gripped her unsteady pulse. Shui Anluo slowly rxed her hands. She turned to look at the man who was sitting at the edge of his bed with his hand outstretched toward her. When she was at the end of her rope, he had been far away in another country. Now, he was very close by but she still could not bring herself to run to his side. Chapter 57 - The Slap

Chapter 57: The p

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Moyun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shui Anluo. Once, he had seen her walking out from school from afar. Now, it seemed that her chubby little face was gone and was reced by slim and delicate features. She looked a lot like her mother now. Shui Anluo tried her best to straighten her back as he measured her up. She wanted to prove to Shui Moyun that she was someone who could stand on her own two feet even without him. ¡°How did you manage to find the time toe here, Director Shui? If you¡¯re here to visit me, there¡¯s no need. After all, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m severely ill.¡± Chu Ningyi saw that Shui Anluo was still standing there like a sassy little lioness so he limped to her and put his hand on her shoulder. Shui Anluo¡¯s tense body shivered. She lifted her head to look at the man next to her but Chu Ningyi only continued to stare at Shui Moyun. When Shui Moyun heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s words, he finally turned his gaze from Shui Anluo to Chu Ningyi. ¡°I¡¯m here to take Luoluo home. After all, staying with you isn¡¯t a long term n,¡± replied Shui Moyun calmly. ¡°What do you mean, Uncle? If I remember correctly, you had personally announced that you and Luoluo have severed your father-daughter rtionship. Who are you to take her home now?¡± Chu Ningyi spoke steadily and wrapped his arm around Shui Anluo¡¯s tense body. He then pulled her around and sat down on the bed with her. ¡°Ningyi, don¡¯t forget who you are either. You¡¯ve already divorced her yet this issue has now be the talk of the town,¡± said Shui Moyun and his voice filled with annoyance. ¡°Luoluo,e home with me.¡± ¡®Luoluo,e home with me!¡¯ When she had been chased out of the house, she had dearly wished that her father would suddenly appear one day and hold her hand as he said this to her: ¡®Luoluo,e home with me¡¯. Now, however, she, Shui Anluo, no longer wanted that. ¡°Mister Shui, I¡¯m sorry but we aren¡¯t that close. You better address me as Miss Shui.¡± Before Chu Ningyi could speak, Shui Anluo straightened her backbone and answered. ¡°Luoluo, you muste home with me.¡± ¡°What do you mean when you say ¡®must¡¯?¡± Shui Anluoughed impudently. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m in your daughter¡¯s way? That¡¯s true, she likes Chu Ningyi and I do seem to be in her way.¡± Shui Anluo spoke softly but her voice was heart-breakingly deste. He was only kindly taking her home because she was in the way of his daughter marrying into the Chu family. How ironic. She had been his daughter too yet she received such unfair treatment. Shui Moyun¡¯s gaze darkened. It was unclear whether this was because Shui Anluo had pointed out his intentions or because that was simply not his intention. ¡°Mister Shui, I have no intention of being affiliated with you in any way but you have caused trouble for me time and again. Today, I¡¯d liked to express very clearly that from now on, whatever Shui Anjiao wants, I¡¯m going to take it away from her,¡± Shui Anluo slowly said. Smack! ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± The ringing sound of the p followed by Shui Moyun¡¯s angry roar echoed through the ward. Chu Ningyi rose to his feet at that moment. He ignored the throbbing pain in his right leg as he looked at Shui Anluo who had just been pped and angrily retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed a line here, Uncle?¡± At that moment, Shui Anluo was still dazed by that p. Her ears rang and her face felt numb. However, the most painful part of all was the area around her heart. Chapter 58 - The Protector

Chapter 58: The Protector

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Shui Anluo, do see what you look like now?¡± Shui Moyun asked, enraged. ¡°What do I look like?¡± Shui Anluoughed icily as she looked at the man who was linked to her only by blood. ¡°I don¡¯t steal or rob and I don¡¯t take anything that doesn¡¯t belong to me. So what¡¯s your issue with me?¡± ¡°See for yourself, you¡¯ve brought a baby to live in another man¡¯s home. Do you still have any dignity left?¡± Shui Moyun frowned and his expression turned even uglier. Shui Anluo slowly took a deep breath and slowly gathered her emotions as well. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with having the mother of my child in the same home as me? You, on the other hand, who are you toe here? Are you the maternal grandfather of my son? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t recognize you... As my former father-inw. I deeply apologize, you¡¯re not even my former father-inw.¡± Chu Ningyi tightened his grip on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder, pacifying her from any emotions of rage. Indeed, Chu Ningyi was not a man of many words but when it came to matters that concern Shui Anluo, he would never stay silent. Chu Ningyi had spoken with one hand pressed on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. He then walked back and sat on the bed. He would never cause her grief. ¡°Chu Ningyi, what¡¯re you doing? Must you insist on making an enemy of me?¡± Shui Moyun restrained his anger and narrowed his eyes which were filled with a mild sense of gloom. ¡°I only hope that you can see things a little clearer, Uncle. Don¡¯t wait until you end up regretting what you¡¯ve done,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he slowly turned toward Shui Moyun. ¡°You¡¯re not in the best of health, Uncle, and running apany requires hard work. Don¡¯t let Grandpa Shui¡¯s lifework end up as someone else¡¯s wedding dress.¡± Chu Ningyi added more weight when he mentioned the word ¡®someone¡¯ as a reminder for Shui Moyun. Perhaps because of Shui Anluo¡¯s grief, Chu Ningyi had considered stopping the process of buying Soaring Distance Technologies if Shui Moyun were to change his attitude in time. Shui Moyun frowned, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I mean, as humans with presbyopia, we can choose to wear sses. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to see things clearly, Uncle. Shui Anluo is the mother of my child. I won¡¯t let anyoney a hand on her. That, naturally, includes you.¡± Chu Ningyi had spoken steadily but each word hit Shui Anluo hard. He would never let anyone touch her. Even though that was for the sake of her son, Shui Anluo still felt touched. Chu Ningyi may not be very nice to her but when he was in front of others, he had truly not allowed anyone to cause her grief. For example, he had supported her from behind when she had hit Shui Anjiao. Another example would be when An Jiahui hade to the house to cause trouble for her. He had stood next to her and carried the sky. One more example would be this moment now... Shui Moyun¡¯s chest heaved unsteadily in anger. ¡°Alright, Chu Ningyi, you better be able to protect her for the rest of her life,¡± Shui Moyun spoke furiously and shot Shui Anluo an angry re before he turned around and left the ce. Shui Anluo¡¯s tense body thoroughly rxed after Shui Moyun disappeared out the door. She raised the corners of her lips; thest look her father had given her was as if he was looking at a piece of trash. ¡°Funny, isn¡¯t it? To be scorned by my own father to such a degree,¡± said Shui Anluo in self-mockery. The hurt on her face no longer seemed to exist. Chu Ningyi flicked her forehead. ¡°Whether it¡¯s embarrassing or not, you¡¯re not the one in the wrong. Say what should be said. What do you have to be afraid of? Even if the sky copses, something taller is here to protect you.¡± Shui Anluo touched her forehead. One year had passed since she had seen him and she just did not know how to react. Chapter 59 - A Request

Chapter 59: A Request

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo reached her hand out and touched her face. A short whileter, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought things over. If Soaring Distance Technologies was to remain in his possession, it¡¯ll end up in Shui Anjiao¡¯s hands sooner orter. Why don¡¯t you buy it out?¡± It was just as Qiao Yaruan said. If Chu Ningyi buys thepany over now, it would belong to the little darling in the future. She was her grandfather¡¯s only granddaughter too so the little darling was the rightful heir. Chu Ningyi looked at Shui Anluo as if he wanted to see something else from her face. ¡°Shui Anluo, what do you think I am? When you don¡¯t want something, you beg me not to do it. Now that you¡¯vee to a realization, youe looking for me. Do you think I¡¯m some sort of switch that you can turn on and off whenever you wish?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was a little chilly when he spoke. Shui Anluo trembled. Indeed, the man who had just protected her has done an about-face. This was Chu Ningyi¡¯s normal behavior. The Chu Ningyi who only knows how to bully her. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say so yourself?¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth, she had only reiterated his meaning. Chu Ningyi looked up at the grief-stricken Shui Anluo from top to bottom. ¡°Are you a vegetable steamed bun? Where¡¯s that attitude you had when you beat Shui Anjiao up?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at him. She had the nerve to hit Shui Anjiao but why would she have the nerve to hit Shui Moyun? She was not insane. ¡°I¡¯m going home, the baby is waiting for me,¡± Shui Anluo mumbled. ¡°Shui Anluo, destroy the divorce contract and perhaps I¡¯ll help you to get Soaring Distance Technologies back,¡± Chu Ningyi said calmly. Shui Anluo had only taken two steps when she turned around to look at the man on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± That was the final insurance she has for her son. She was not going to destroy it. Chu Ningyi frowned. This side of Shui Anluo caused one to want to give her a good spanking. She would act useless in front of others but when she was next to him, she became an angry lioness. ¡°What¡¯s the use in keeping it?¡± Chu Ningyi growled. ¡°If it¡¯s useless, why do you want it destroyed? Chu Ningyi, let me tell you this, don¡¯t even think about taking my son away from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bite you to death.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and threatened him before she turned around to leave. Chu Ningyi watched Shui Anluo as she left and his frown deepened. Uncle Chu reentered the room and he looked at the frowning Chu Ningyi. ¡°Miss Shui¡¯s things are at home. If you want them, you can get them personally, Young Master. It¡¯ll solve the problem.¡± Chu Ningyi shook his head. What he wanted was for Shui Anluo to destroy the contract that he had signed without even looking at it. ¡°Send her home.¡± Chu Ningyi said andy down on the bed. ¡® To be bitten to death by her, perhaps that¡¯s not a bad choice either.¡¯ Uncle Chu emerged just as Shui Anluo was waiting for a cab. ¡°Miss Shui, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Shui Anluo saw the bus that was headed towards her and ran to get on it. ¡°You should go back and take care of Chu Ningyi.¡± The bus departed before Uncle Chu could say anything else. Shui Anluo got on the bus and found an empty seat at the back. Next to her was a man dressed in ck who was wearing a baseball cap. Shui Anluo looked at him and determined that this person was definitely unwell before she lowered her head to look at the watch on her wrist. She was not sure if the baby was asleep at this time yet. ¡°Little Sister-inw, we meet again.¡± The man in the baseball cap suddenly spoke to her. Shui Anluo was startled and she abruptly looked to the side. The man raised his head slightly. Was that Feng Feng? ¡°Feng...¡± ¡°Shh...¡± Feng Feng hurriedly shushed her and covered her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s rare for me to experience life normally.¡± Chapter 60 - A Former Husband Is Still A Husband

Chapter 60: A Former Husband Is Still A Husband

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo reached her hand out and patted him forcefully, an indication for him to let go. Feng Feng generously released her when he saw that she was no longer in shock. Shui Anluo straightened her clothes and looked at the man who had lowered his head again. ¡°Hey, do you have too much time on your hands? Is that car just for show?¡± ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m experiencing life on a localmute. What about you, why didn¡¯t your Director Chu send you home? Oh, right, he broke his leg after he tried to save someone.¡± Feng Feng grinned as he spoke. This did not suit the cool persona he usually projected in front of the public. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and muttered to herself that this man was definitely doing this on purpose. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, how are you and Chu Ningyi connected?¡± Shui Anluo asked out of curiosity. She never knew that Chu Ningyi had such a close rtionship with a celebrity. ¡°Seriously speaking, we are love rivals,¡± said Feng Feng. His lowered head suddenly and moved towards Shui Anluo who inched away. His entire head was filled with ck lines as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I find youpletely uninteresting.¡± ¡®I find youpletely uninteresting,pletely uninteresting!¡¯ ¡®You self-centered show-off, you *ss, you...¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s expression changed but her heart was experiencing numerous twists and turns. ¡°Oh, right, what¡¯s your stop?¡± Shui Anluo asked in a friendly manner. ¡°Thest stop,¡± Feng Feng replied. He had lowered his head again but his voice sounded a little mournful. Shui Anluo was shaken. It seemed that there was a story here but what did that have to do with her? Feng Feng raised his head and put all the mournfulness in his eyes away. ¡°What about you, how are you rted to Chu Ningyi?¡± Shui Anluo raised her brow, ¡°Seriously speaking, you had addressed me wrongly. Could you change ¡®sister-inw¡¯ to ¡®former sister-inw¡¯? I¡¯m someone who had been dumped.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I see, you¡¯re the ex-wife.¡± Feng Feng clicked his tongue and stroked his chin as he looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Ah, I remember now, you¡¯re that little girl who had always tagged along behind An Fengyang.¡± ck lines once again formed on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. Did this guy even know how to talk properly? What did he mean by ¡®tagging along behind An Yengfang¡¯? ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± ¡°I used to live in your neighborhood. However, you were about this tiny when I left,¡± Feng Feng said and reached out his hand to describe her height. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so old.¡± Shui Anluo irritated him the moment she spoke. ¡°Ahem...¡± Feng Feng, who always had a poisonous tongue, had lost to this little maiden after losing to Chu Ningyi. ¡°I¡¯m younger than Director Chu,¡± Feng Feng replied with ck lines on his face. ¡°As if you¡¯re not old just because you¡¯re younger than him.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. ¡°So, are you admitting that he¡¯s yours and that you aren¡¯t his ex-wife?¡± Feng Feng scoffed. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth, that had been a trap. However, if she admitted defeat now, she would not be Shui Anluo. ¡°That¡¯s right, nothing can be done about that. A former husband is still a husband. Of course he¡¯s mine.¡± Feng Feng nodded with a grin and waved the phone in his hand. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve just dialed Chu Ningyi¡¯s number. How could you have made such a coincidence?¡± Pfft... Shui Anluo was puking blood ceaselessly. This man had definitely done this on purpose. ¡°Shui Anluo?¡± A melodious voice sounded from the phone and caused Shui Anluo¡¯s heart to clench abruptly. She quickly snatched the phone and ended the call before threatening Feng Feng fiercely. ¡°Feng Feng, you¡¯re done for.¡± Feng Feng stared at her, calm in the face of chaos. ¡°Little Sister-inw, ah no, Former Sister-inw, what are you going to do?¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath and steadied her heart which had raced after she heard his voice. She then grinned and rose to her feet when the bus arrived at her stop. ¡°Nothing much,¡± she replied and immediately took her bag before walking out. However, Shui Anluo suddenly cried out when she reached the door. ¡°Feng Feng is on this bus!¡± She then ran off in a puff of dust! Chapter 61 - Slapped At The Supermarket

Chapter 61: pped At The Supermarket

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo turned back to look at the now rowdy bus and watched in high spirits as the vehicle slowly disappeared from her line of sight. ¡°Challenge me? I may not be able to defeat Chu Ningyi because I¡¯m inferior to him but I can still challenge you.¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she gloated. She then headed back home happily. Shui Anluo entered the neighborhood. It was still pretty early so she went to the supermarket to buy some fruits for her son. She wanted to make some juice for him to drink. She queued up at the cashier and looked around out of boredom. ¡°That¡¯s her, she had climbed into the Crown Prince¡¯s bed. How shameless.¡± Shui Anluo was still waiting in the queue when a group of delinquent girls suddenly approached her. Judging by their appearance, they looked pretty young and should be at least around Shui Anluo¡¯s age. Shui Anluo frowned as she seriously racked her mind. She did not seem to know them. ¡°Hey,dy.¡± One of them suddenly pushed Shui Anluo down. Shui Anluo was caught by surprise and stumbled back, bumping into a shelf of products. There was an ear-piercing noise as the items on the shelf were knocked to the ground. Shui Anluo¡¯s arm throbbed painfully as she looked at the girls in front of her. The fruits in her shopping bag had spilled onto the ground and were rolling at her feet. ¡°With that fox spirit¡¯s face of yours, do you still think that you¡¯re the Eldest Miss of the Shui family?¡± The leader of the girls said in a sharp voice. The security guards in the supermarket made their way over but were stopped by Shui Anjiao who was nearby. She took some money out of her purse and said haughtily, ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything. Do what you need to do.¡± She then stared sharply at Shui Anluo who was surrounded. She believes that she would be able to deal with her this time. The security guards looked at the money in their hands as if they were conflicted about what to do. Shui Anluo stared at them calmly. She then curled the corners of her lips into a cold sneer but bent down to slowly pick up the fruits on the ground. ¡°Sl*t.¡± The delinquent saw that Shui Anluo was ignoring her and pulled Shui Anluo¡¯s hair with one hand, dragging her to her feet. Shui Anluo¡¯s scalp stung badly from the attack. ¡°Let go.¡± Shui Anluo spat coldly. ¡°Sl*t, look at how disgusting your face is yet you dared to seduce our Crown Prince. You must be dreaming.¡± The delinquent said before she pped her. Shui Anluo was restrained by the other girls so she was unable to avoid this p. This was the second p she had received today. ¡°Do you think that you can be the Crown Princess with that b*stard and even tried to fight against our Prince An...¡± ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Before the delinquent could finish speaking, An Fengyang¡¯s icy-cold voice chimed in and the crowd parted to form a path for him. An Fengyang had brought his fiance¨¦ to visit the little darling and came to the supermarket to buy a gift. He had not expected to run into this scene. ¡°Luoluo?¡± An Fengyang saw the person who had been pped and quickly let go of his fiance¨¦. He walked over and reached out to push the girls away before helping Shui Anluo up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shui Anluo rubbed the cheek which had been pped and replied with a scornful smile, ¡°I ran into your damned loyal fangirls. They used me of stealing your man.¡± Shui Anluo then looked up and red at the girls¡¯ leader. ¡°Did you just call my son a b*stard?¡± The delinquent¡¯s entire persona turned extremely sweet-tempered, probably due to An Feng Yang¡¯s appearance. ¡°I-I was...¡± The delinquent blushed as she spoke. Amazingly, this was the same girl who had just insulted her. Chapter 62 - Disappointment

Chapter 62: Disappointment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before the delinquent could say another word, Shui Anluo threw her hand across her face. One p was not enough and she pped her four times in session. ¡°These two ps are payment for cursing at my son. The other two are for me,¡± Shui Anluo remarked sharply. An Fengyang raised his brows. He had never seen this side of Shui Anluo before. ¡°How dare you hit me! Do you have any idea who I am?¡± The delinquent cried out like a maniac after being pped silly. ¡°In regard to the question of who you are, go home and ask your mother. What do you call someone who acts crazy at a ce like this?¡± An Fengyang calmly remarked. ¡°An...¡± The delinquent replied, aggrieved. ¡°Miss, you know who she is as well. This isn¡¯t over,¡± An Fengyang said as he led Shui Anluo away. The corners of his lips curled up when he saw the security guards dodging out of sight in the distance. That woman, Shui Anjiao, was not your average brain-damaged human. Doing this would only bring her more issues. Shui Anjiao watched as Shui Anluo was led away. She stomped her foot angrily as she wondered how someone was always there to help this woman every time. Also, who was that woman who had apanied An Fengyang? An Fengyang led Shui Anluo and Wen Xin to the elevator. He then wrapped his arm around Wen Xin and introduced them, ¡°This is my wife, Wen Xin. This is the childhood friend I¡¯ve been telling you about, Shui Anluo, also called Luoluo.¡± Shui Anluo remembered that An Fengyang had mentioned several days ago that he wanted to introduce someone to her. It seems that his wife was the person he had been talking about. ¡°How are you? I¡¯m sorry that you had to meet me in this embarrassing state,¡± said Shui Anluo as she lowered her head. Wen Xin shook her head and said, ¡°I think I caught a glimpse of Fengyang¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. Was that Shui Anjiao?¡± She asked unsteadily. Shui Anluo abruptly turned toward Wen Xin when she heard what she said. However, after thinking it through, it was not all that strange for Shui Anjiao to have been there. After all, Shui Anjiao was perfectly capable of doing this sort of thing. The elevator arrived at their floor and Maid Yu opened the door when they pressed the doorbell. However, she gasped when she saw Shui Anluo. ¡°Miss Shui, what happened to you?¡± Shui Anluo smiled and touched her injured face. What could she do? Her father had pped her once and she had received a second p from that crazy woman. The ces where she had been pped did look a little scary. Maid Yu hurriedly rushed to get some ice as Shui Anluo put her bag down. She had not managed to buy the fruits so she could only scoop her son into her arms and nt a kiss on his little face. This difficult day had drained all her energy and what she wanted to do now was to hug her son to sleep. She did not want to do anything else. ¡°Beautiful Brother, I¡¯m tired, I won¡¯t be able to entertain you and sister-inw today,¡± Shui Anluo said. She then nodded at Wen Xin before carrying her son upstairs. ¡°Miss Shui, the ice!¡± Maid Yu cried out from behind them. Shui Anluo gently shook her head. What she needed now was not ice but an ice house. The best thing would be to freeze her heart to death. ¡°What a sin, who would be so cruel?¡± Maid Yu sighed as she went back into the kitchen. Wen Xin watched Shui Anluo as she walked away. She then looked at An Fengyang and asked, ¡°How can you bear the sight of anyone treating such a young girl that way?¡± After that, Wen Xin turned around to leave. Naturally, An Fengyang understood that today was not a good day for a visit so he left with his wife. ¡°We don¡¯t want things like this to happen either. Who would have thought that that woman, Shui Anjiao, would flip out like that?¡± An Fengyang replied with a frown. Chapter 63 - Venting Anger

Chapter 63: Venting Anger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo returned to the guest room where the little darling was lying on the bed and gurgling without fussing or crying. Shui Anluo was not the type of person to wallow in remorse but her heart still ached when she remembered her father¡¯s actions in the hospital. ¡°Mother, he hit me today,¡± Shui Anluo whispered as tears dripped onto the back of her hand. She had not cried when Shui Moyun had hit her nor had she cried when she left the hospital. She also did not cry when she was pped in the supermarket. However, there was no one here now so she could show her weakness to her son. Shui Moyun had not only hit her face but her heart as well. Frankly speaking, Shui Anjiao¡¯s bullying was also reluctantly epted by Shui Moyun. After he heard Shui Anluo¡¯s quip that an ex-husband was still a husband, Chu Ningyi had rushed back but still arrived homete. When he found out on the phone that Shui Anluo had been hit, he did not return home immediately but had the delinquents brought to the supermarket where they had caused trouble. The shelf which had been knocked over has been righted and the products put back into ce. Chu Ningyi, who was in a wheelchair, was wheeled in by Uncle Chu. His leg was still in a splint and his hands were ced on the wheelchair¡¯s armrests as he stared calmly at the four delinquents. ¡°Director, Director...¡± The supermarket¡¯s staff rushed over in a cold sweat and looked carefully at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Manager Zhu, push that shelf down,¡± Chu Ningyi ordered and used his chin to gesture at a shelf of bottles and cans. ¡°T-that¡¯s filled with bottles and cans of red wine. It¡¯ll all shatter if it¡¯s pushed down.¡± ¡°Do it,¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s reply was short but it clearly described his intentions as usual. The sound of ss bottles smashing could be heard. Red wine spilled instantly onto the ground. ¡°Uncle Chu, ask Shui Anluo toe over.¡± Chu Ningyi looked at Uncle Chu who had been pushing his wheelchair. Uncle Chu nodded then turned to leave the supermarket. ¡°Go, clean up the shelf, ¡°Chu Ningyimanded and lowered his head to look at his long, slender fingers. He did not specify the order to anyone but everyone who hade to watch knows who he was talking to. The entire ground was littered with shattered ss. They do not know if these women, who were dressed in skimpy clothing, would end up running into a prickly ho¡¯s nest when they walked over. ¡°Furthermore, the security guards who¡¯ve epted the payment,e here. Since you¡¯ve taken the money, clean this mess as well.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was as calm as ever but there was an undeniable iciness in his tone. The four delinquents instantly turned very pale. They trembled as they turned towards the wine-soaked floor like a territory drenched in blood. ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling¡¯s gurgles could be heard and Chu Ningyi knew that they had arrived. Shui Anluo felt curious when she carried her son down but she never expected to see this. The girls were shivering where they stood and in front of her was the man who was supposed to be in the hospital. Once Shui Anluo approached him, Chu Ningyi reached out to carry his son. The little darling smiled as his daddy sat his little legs down on his thighs. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo asked, curious. Naturally, she was not going to plead for mercy for these four girls. A woman like that would only be honest after being dealt with so was Chu Ningyi venting for her? Chapter 64 - Dealing With Delinquents

Chapter 64: Dealing With Delinquents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi raised his brow and looked at the group of girls who had nowhere to stand in the mess. Shui Anluo looked at the sobbing girls as well. She raised her brows and imitated Chu Ningyi. She has no intention of pleading for them. ¡°Wait,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly said. Chu Ningyi calmly looked up as if to ask: ¡®Are you going to beg mercy for them?¡¯ . Shui Anluo stared at the leader of the girls icily. The state of her face was not much better than hers as she had received four ps from Shui Anluo after all. ¡°You¡¯re still An Fengyang¡¯s fans at the end of the day. As long as you can tell me why you¡¯re targeting me, I can let you off,¡± Shui Anluo calmly dered. The delinquent stared at Shui Anluo hatefully. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand how cheap and undignified you are.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t help you,¡± Shui Anluo replied and saw the red wine on the sales counter next to her. She picked it up and walked towards the group of girls. ¡°Let me tell you this, at the start of this year, one¡¯s face is much too valuable. Not everyone has a face like us and people like us who have such a face should put it in a safety deposit box.¡± Shui Anluo said before she forcefully smashed the red wine in her hand onto the ground, littering the ground with ss shards. ¡°Ah...¡± The shattered ss sprayed onto the girls and they jumped. Unfortunately, they were pricked by more ss when theynded on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, tell me and you can leave,¡± Shui Anluo admitted. However, she was twisting this around because there was someone backing her and that person was Chu Ningyi who was ying with her son. ¡°It was...¡± A red-haired delinquent wanted to speak but was stopped by the leader. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me then,¡± Shui Anluo said and raised another bottle of red wine. She then turned around to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Do you need reimbursement?¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and saw thecent look between the brows of her little face before he continued to y with his son. ¡°Whoever tidies this up is also the person to pay. It¡¯s only a few thousand anyway, it¡¯s not expensive,¡± said Chu Ningyi. ¡°If you still don¡¯t feel satisfied, there are a few bottles at home that cost more than a hundred thousand each. You can also bring them down here and destroy them. Someone will reimburse you anyway.¡± Those words came steadily out from his mouth and the other three delinquents¡¯ faces drained of color. How could they possibly pay a hundred thousand per bottle? ¡°She had asked us toe here, we don¡¯t know anything else.¡± The red-haired delinquent was scared to tears and quickly confessed. Shui Anluo looked at the leader of the group and stroked her chin. ¡°You can all leave. Since she wants to stay, I have plenty of time to keep herpany.¡± When the trio heard this, they hurriedly ran out and left their leader and the security guards behind. Shui Anluo leaned against the checkout counter and looked at the woman who was staring at her with fury. ¡°Clean this mess up. I¡¯m going to wait here until you¡¯ve cleaned everything up before leaving. Remember to pay for all the wine you¡¯ve ruined,¡± Shui Anluo said coldly. ¡°Ah... Bu...¡± The little darling stretched out his chubby hands and pped softly. No one knew what he was pping about but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, this kid was clearly pping for his mother. Chu Ningyi looked at the people who were still standing around and said calmly, ¡°What, why aren¡¯t you moving? I don¡¯t have that much time to keep youpany. If you don¡¯t finish cleaning in one hour, I¡¯ll have to invite your esteemed father so he can see what Miss Wei has done.¡± As soon as Chu Ningyi said that, the delinquent trembled as if she was terrified of her father. Chapter 65 - The Actions Of A Brain-Dead Woman

Chapter 65: The Actions Of A Brain-Dead Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though the delinquent was reluctant, she did not dare to challenge Chu Ningyi¡¯smand. Shui Anluo stared at the woman who had hunkered down and was picking up ss shards. She could not resist asking, ¡°How much money did she actually give you? As long as you tell me who made you do this, you can leave.¡± ¡°A woman like you deserves to be dumped. You¡¯re nothingpared to her.¡± The delinquent continued with her sharp tongue. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re pretty close to her.¡± Shui Anluo sighed. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you. Take your time picking all the pieces up.¡± Shui Anluo never expected Shui Anjiao to actually have die-hard fans to do her dirty work. Even now, that girl had refused to mention Shui Anjiao¡¯s name at all. Hence, Shui Anluo soon turned her attention toward the security guards who had lowered their heads and were sweeping the premises in a conscientious manner. ¡°What about you then? What were you doing when such a huge issue had urred in the supermarket? If I¡¯m correct, you were the one in charge of this section.¡± The security guard trembled but when he remembered the cheque the woman had given him, he chose to keep his mouth shut. Shui Anluo was unsessful in gathering information. The probability of dealing with Shui Anjiao was not that great yet. Hence, Shui Anluo soon gave up on making them confess the name to her. Chu Ningyi did not leave either. One hourter, an apologetic-looking man emerged and bowed. Shui Anluo turned back to look. That man seems to be around forty years of age and he carried the attitude of an upstart. ¡°Director Chu, it¡¯s my fault for being negligent in educating my daughter and offending Missus Chu,¡± said the man as sweat dripped down his face. However, he did not even look at the delinquent who had pretty much been pricked to the point of muttion. ¡°Indeed, your daughter¡¯s upbringing is improper.¡± Chu Ningyi did not bother to be polite and looked up at the man as he spoke. ¡°However, I hope that this will be the first andst time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The man replied, drenched in sweat. Shui Anluo rubbed the tip of her nose. She could not be med for this. After all, she had given her a chance. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he looked at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo knew that since the girl¡¯s father has arrived, there was nothing more to see. She walked over and helped Chu Ningyi to push his wheelchair away. ¡°Oh, right, Director Wei, the young age of a child is an issue. The most crucial problem is that you¡¯d need to see the kind of friends she makes. Don¡¯t believe just anyone,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly finished before he was pushed away by Shui Anluo. After Shui Anluo had pushed Chu Ningyi into the elevator, she asked curiously, ¡°Who was that?¡± ¡°An upstart who¡¯s just begun to work with Soaring Distance Technologies. Otherwise, why do you think that woman had listened to Shui Anjiao?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly exined. Shui Anluo did not expect him to exin this to her. After all, the cold and lofty Director Chu always enjoyed throwing a few words at her and would ask her to figure it out herself. ¡°So that¡¯s your reason for going forward with the purchase of Soaring Distance Technologies?¡± Shui Anluo thought for a moment and believed that there was only that one reason which would drive him towards targeting the delinquent and calling the delinquent¡¯s father over. Furthermore... It was likely that this person¡¯s hopes in cooperating with Soaring Distance Technologies woulde to nothing. ¡°One of them.¡± Chu Ningyi did not deny her statement. This was indeed one of his reasons. More importantly, it was for the sake of this little girl who had no idea how to retaliate after being bullied. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched, she had known that this would happen. ¡°Shui Anjiao¡¯s mother must regret giving birth to her now,¡± Shui Anluo gloated. That brain-dead woman, Shui Anjiao, would only drag her mother down. Chapter 66 - Is It Love?

Chapter 66: Is It Love?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi raised his brow. When the elevator arrived on their floor, Shui Anluo pushed him out. It was natural that An Jiahui would regret ever giving birth to Shui Anjiao. Shui Anjiao¡¯s brain-dead tendencies have greatly eased their ns. Mister Wei had wanted to order a supply of hardware from Soaring Distance Technologies but suddenly decided to cancel the contract. As the Head of Purchasing, the degree of shock An Jiahui experienced was only second to the news of Shui Anluo¡¯s return. She would have received a huge kickback from this order and, naturally, it had been best to hand this matter over to someone familiar. Wei Zhongcheng and An Jiahui had been loyal in cooperating with each other yet he now wants to back out. How could she ept this? As Shui Anluo was ying with her son, Chu Ningyi received a call in the study, saying that An Jiahui had gone for a meeting with Wei Zhongcheng and that they were still in a hotel. ¡°Make a recording, it¡¯ll be useful in the future,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he opened Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ official website. Shui Moyun¡¯s picture was still on the site but, unfortunately, he had grown muddled before his age. Shui Anluo stood at the doorway as she carried the little darling and stared at the man who was talking through his mic. She smiled and said, ¡°Daddy¡¯s busy,e y with Mommy.¡± ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± The little darling reached his tiny hands towards his daddy, he wanted his daddy to y with him. ¡°Come in,¡± Chu Ningyi looked at the pair at the door and said. Shui Anluo lowered her head and stared at her son. He wants his son, not her. After Shui Anluo walked in, Chu Ningyi reached out and took the baby. A picture of a hotel appeared on theputer screen and Shui Anluo recognized the people in it. ¡°This?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. In Chu Ningyi¡¯s opinion, since Shui Anluo was already aware of his n, he had no need to hide anything from her so he generously allowed her to look at it. ¡°An Jiahui was likely angered by that brain-dead daughter of hers and forgot that the ce she had gone to was a Chu Group hotel,¡± Chu Ningyi stated while he carried the excited little darling on hisp. ¡°What¡¯s she doing there?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. Chu Ningyi looked up at Shui Anluo as if to ask: ¡®Are you sure that you want to ask such a stupid question?¡¯ However, he really was unaware that Shui Anluo truly had no idea what that woman was doing at all. After all, she did not expect An Jiahui to not merely want the position of Madam Shui but all of Soaring Distance Technologies as well. Chu Ningyi was deep in consideration for a while before he confirmed that Shui Anluo was truly ignorant and closed theptop. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After all, her daughter was the one who had manipted others.¡± Shui Anluo blinked. That seems to be the case so she did not think too much of it. ¡°What did you and Feng Feng talk about on the bus?¡± Chu Ningyi changed the topic as he did not want to bring up the matter again. Shui Anluo looked at the ceiling. He had actually heard what she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Shui Anluo replied and ran off immediately. ¡®An ex-husband was still a husband¡¯ ¡ª it was fine if others had heard those words but it would be equivalent to a confession if she had said those words to him. Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo as she ran away. He then looked at his son. He would make Shui Anluo destroy that agreement sooner orter and return to him once again. However, it was not the time for that yet. Things like that would take patience. At the very least, he has to acquire Soaring Distance Technologies first. Then again, in regard to Shui Anluo, was it love that he was feeling? He could not say for sure. It seems that he was doing it for the sake of the child! There was no other reason. Chapter 67 - What’re You Still Doing Here?

Chapter 67: What¡¯re You Still Doing Here?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo had gone back to her room, she pped her face several times. She knew that Chu Ningyi had heard what she had said and it was all that pretty demon Feng Feng¡¯s fault! Shui Anluo let her angry thoughts wander. She suddenly felt that allowing those people on the bus to mob him was too light of a punishment for Feng Feng. Next time, she has to expose other news about him to the public. That was for sure! Meanwhile, at the hotel, An Jiahui was staring hatefully at the man who had just left her in the lurch. This man had been able to reach the position he was at today because she was the one who had single-handedly pulled him up. Now, he had just used her of manipting him and this has nearly cost him an opportunity to work with the Chu Group. Therefore, he would not be working with her anymore. ¡°Mom, what¡¯re you doing here? Did you know what that little sl*t did to me today...¡± ¡°Shui Anjiao, how many times do I have to tell you not to provoke Shui Anluo for the next few days!¡± An Jiahui replied angrily. This time, she was truly angered by her daughter. After all, this had been a crucial moment for her to seize power from Shui Moyun. Shui Anjiao was stunned after being yelled at by her mother all of a sudden. She did not seem to know what she had done wrong. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what that sl*t Shui Anluo has done. Now, both brother Ningyi and An Fengyang are helping her. I can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t stand it, you¡¯re going to have to hold it in. Remember, we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to knock Shui Anluo down for good. When that happens, Chu Ningyi will realize his mistake.¡± An Jiahuiughed icily as she spoke. She understands men. As long as she could obtain Soaring Distance Technologies, Chu Ningyi would naturally stop looking down on them. ¡°Really?¡± Shui Anjiao replied, requesting a confirmation. An Jiahui nodded but her eyes were ice-cold. Shui Anluo was watching the news about Feng Feng being mobbed on the bus when Chu Ningyi carried the little darling to her room. The little darling immediately reached his hands out when saw his mommy, asking her to hold him. When his mommy received him, his little hands automatically began to search for his little bowl of rice. Shui Anluo was sitting cross-legged on the bed at the moment as she carried the little darling with two hands. She pushed her notes aside and naturally lifted her shirt so the little one could have his meal. However, she had forgotten that her little darling had note here on his own but had been carried over by his father. Hence, Chu Ningyi saw everything. He had very vague memories of Shui Anluo¡¯s body. After all, she was really just a kid at the time but now, in his eyes, that half-exposed breast was actually 1 ... ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo looked up and noticed him. She then quickly turned her back against him and asked, ¡°You, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± She must have been toocent at the sight of Feng Feng¡¯s misfortune so she had not noticed that Chu Ningyi was still here! When he heard Shui Anluo¡¯s trembling voice, Chu Ningyi suddenly felt that it was a pretty good decision to tease her now. Chu Ningyi slowly got up from his wheelchair and stood on one leg. He then pressed down on Shui Anluo¡¯s body and leaned against her. His slightly bent waist happened to mold perfectly with her back and enveloped her like a circle. From that angle, he was able to see his suckling son very clearly as well as the area that she could not shield from view. ¡°Why should I leave?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s one-legged stance would have tired him out but he was now pressed against Shui Anluo¡¯s back so she was supporting the majority of his weight. Shui Anluo let out a muffled groan. Her son was currently in the middle of being breastfed in front of her so she could not bend her waist at all. Otherwise, she would end up crushing her son. However, the weigh of the person behind her was no meager amount either so she had to hold on for as long as she could. Chapter 68 - A Huge Trap

Chapter 68: A Huge Trap

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was filled with indignation, this man was definitely doing this on purpose. Shui Anluo was certain of this, more certain than the fact that Shui Anjiao was brain-dead. ¡°You¡¯re going to crush me to death,¡± Shui Anluo growled angrily as the little fellow suckling in her arms stared curiously with hisrge eyes. He kicked his little feet around as if he enjoyed watching the good show between his daddy and mommy. As Chu Ningyi had ced most of his weight on Shui Anluo, it does not feel so ufortable to stand on one leg now. ¡°I won¡¯t crush you to death. Otherwise, he would never havee into existence,¡± Chu Ningyi pointed it out meaningfully into her ear. Shui Anluo blushed. This person was doing it on purpose. Definitely on purpose! ¡°Chu Ningyi, what¡¯re you doing? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your ex-wife,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed as she geared herself up. ¡°An ex-wife is also a wife. Didn¡¯t you say that?¡± Chu Ningyi sounded so calm that the implied meaning in his words was almost lost on her. Shui Anluo wailed, nearly angered to death because of him. Indeed, he had cared about what she had said on the bus. Once again, she cursed Feng Feng to the high heavens in her heart before gritting her teeth and replying. ¡°An ex-wife is a has-been at most. The same applies to an ex-husband,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. This time, she had dragged herself down the water. ¡®A has-been?¡¯ Chu Ningyi heard those words and finally straightened his back before sitting down in the wheelchair again. Shui Anluo silently heaved a sigh of relief. She had been nearly crushed to death. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you really not want to return to me?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. However, Shui Anluo still had her back to him and did not see the mild frown on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to at all,¡± Shui Anluo replied. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. This little girl deserves a smack. However, the more she did not want to, the more he wanted her to admit that she wants to stay by his side on her own. It was undeniable that humans were all lowly! The little darling fell asleep as he drank his milk. Shui Anluo waited until he finished drinking before putting him down. With her back against Chu Ningyi, she quickly straightened her clothes and buttoned everything up properly before she turned around. ¡°Is there anything else, Director Chu? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going down to have my meal.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and got down from the bed. She cut across Chu Ningyi to leave the room as her mind mulled about how she should deal with Feng Feng. This was all his fault, he had caused her to be embarrassed by Chu Ningyi. ¡°I know Feng Feng¡¯s weakness and I have quite a lot of news about him on hand.¡± ¡°Director Chu, Director Chu, why do you have to be so cool?¡± Shui Anluo, who was passing Chu Ningyi, suddenly turned around. She grinned as she crouched down in front of his wheelchair and began to suck up to him. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and stared at her fawning expression. As long as it does not involve who she cares about, this girl¡¯s personal integrity was in the negative digits. ¡°Are you begging me now?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly asked. ¡°Director Chu, I don¡¯t need much. Give me one piece of news that will keep him so busy until the sky flips over and I¡¯d be especially thankful to you,¡± Shui Anluo replied, sucking up to him. ¡°We¡¯ll see how well your performance is,¡± said Chu Ningyi. He immediately turned his wheelchair around and passed Shui Anluo by. She knows what to do. Shui Anluo rose to her feet and walked toward Chu Ningyi, helping to push his wheelchair out. ¡°So, Director Chu, what do you consider to be a good performance?¡± She did not want to wait on his lordship yet this person had wanted to trap her again. After all, this was not the first time they had trapped each other. Thest marriage was the best example so she has to act carefully. Chapter 69 - The Agreement

Chapter 69: The Agreement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi raised his brow as Shui Anluo pushed him into the second floor¡¯s living room. Maid Yu had already served the dishes upstairs so they do not need to go down. ¡°As long as you can avoid making me angry in the next three days, I¡¯ll give you a piece of gossip so big that he¡¯d remain in deep waters and hellfire for a month.¡± Chu Ningyi stated his request. ¡°Only three days?¡± Shui Anluo wanted confirmation as she was unsure. Otherwise, who knows if Chu Ningyi would go back on his word? Chu Ningyi nodded. Shui Anluo thought for a while. She then ran back into her room and ran out again. ¡°Here, sign this. A verbal agreement isn¡¯t binding.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Even amongst brothers, ounts should be settled without ambiguity. What more the two of us?¡± Shui Anluo replied matter-of-factly. She did not think about whether she should believe him or not. If she could not even trust her own father, she did not know who else to trust in this world aside from her mother. Chu Ningyi saw how she had answered in such a matter-of-fact tone without missing a beat. He then lowered his head and looked at the paper in her hand. After that, he reached out and took the pen and signed his name with mboyant and cursive calligraphy. Shui Anluo felt assured upon receiving the affidavit. After all, Chu Ningyi still had some character. ¡°From now on until the end of the third day, as long as you don¡¯t get angry, I win.¡± She would go all in so that she could deal with Feng Feng. Chu Ningyi nodded and Shui Anluo happily sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo as she ate. He suddenly remembered that fateful day one year ago when she had called him. That was the first time she had called him after he had gone out of the country for a month. She had said: ¡® Chu Ningyi, can youe home?¡¯ What had he said then? ¡®I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯lle home once I¡¯m done here.¡¯ She had then ended the call. Soon after, he found out about everything which had happened in the country. His mother had made her sign the marriage annulment papers in a swift and decisive manner then brought it overseas for him to sign as well. ¡°Luoluo, since you already had me on the phone, why didn¡¯t you exin the situation?¡± Chu Ningyi asked, acting rxed. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand, which had been holding onto her chopsticks, paused. Her mouth, which had bitten into the sweet and sour pork, stopped as well. She looked at Chu Ningyi in curiosity as if to ask what he was talking about. When he saw the look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face, Chu Ningyi did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. It seems like he was the one who could not let go and she had let go of everything long ago. She could let go because she had not loved him. This sudden feeling caused him to be very annoyed. He put his chopsticks down and wanted to leave. Shui Anluo noticed that the situation does not seem right. This guy looked like he was about to get angry. How could she let that happen? Shui Anluo hurriedly bit into the sweet and sour pork in her mouth before putting her chopsticks down and quickly held onto Chu Ningyi¡¯s wheelchair. She stared at him with herrge, limpid eyes pitifully. ¡°Director Chu, what¡¯s up with you? Can we change the agreement to say that it doesn¡¯t count if I never provoked you intentionally?¡± She was only eating. How could it be her fault if this guy was unhappy? Chu Ningyi looked at her ass-kissing face. Indeed, she had not provoked him! Shui Anluo felt frightened at the sight of how he was looking at her. Had she actually provoked him somehow? Shui Anluo secretly twisted around to look at the half-eaten sweet and sour pork on the table before turning back towards Chu Ningyi. ¡°How about this, I won¡¯t eat the food that you like anymore, will that do?¡± However, she likes sweet and sour pork too. It seems that she would have to have a word with Maid Yu to secretly leave a few pieces for her. She would just have it in the kitchen. Chapter 70 - I’m Courting You

Chapter 70: I¡¯m Courting You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi had been angry but heughed in spite of his anger due to her cautious demeanor. Did she really think that he would be angry with her just because of a dish? Shui Anluo rxed when she saw Chu Ningyiugh. At least this man would not stay angry at her. Everything was fine as long as he did not get angry and throw a fit. Shui Anluo pushed Chu Ningyi back to the table like before and handed him his chopsticks. ¡°Are you really that eager to punish Feng Feng?¡± ¡°Very much so. If I can¡¯t punish him, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight,¡± Shui Anluo replied through gritted teeth. From this morning until night time, Feng Feng had brought harm upon her twice. How could she not punish him? ¡°With that much determination, why don¡¯t you consider punishing Shui Anjiao?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed and continued to eat. Shui Anluo paused before she looked at Chu Ningyi. The expression in her eyes were definitely those of a suck-up. ¡°Why, do you want to help, Director Chu?¡± She, a little girl who has nothing, had no right to go up against an old fox like An Jiahui. ¡°Do whatever you want, I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens,¡± Chu Ningyi replied generously. Shui Anluo dropped her chopsticks when she heard this. Her chin nearly dropped as well. Shui Anluo could even hear the sound of her own saliva being swallowed. ¡® Director Chu, you¡¯re scaring me!¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t make it such that we look like lovers, we have nothing between us.¡¯ ¡°Oh that, hehe, no need no need,¡± Shui Anluo picked up her chopsticks, closed her jaw and hurriedly replied. She did not wish to owe this man too much. She was going to leave once her motheres back. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯m courting you.¡± Pfft... Shui Anluo was shocked and almost choked to death on her own spit. If she had not knelt to the point of degradation, she would certainly have rushed toward Chu Ningyi, hugged his legs and cried: ¡®Director Chu, I¡¯ve only hurt your leg, not your brain!¡¯ Shui Anluo neglected her meal before finishing it and ran away. Director Chu must have suffered brain damage as well. Otherwise, why would he have said such a thing? After Shui Anluo returned to her room, she pped her own face. Perhaps she had imagined it, that must be it. Chu Ningyi courting her was most definitely a fantasy! Shui Anluo looked at her son who had slept to the point where he could not differentiate between day or night. Indeed, Chu Ningyi wouldmit all sorts of crimes in order to have his son. He would even say anything. However, she was curious. Does Chu Ningyi really want the child that much? Chu Ningyi stared at the tightly shut door of the guest room and narrowed his eyes. What had that little girl meant? Was being courted by him so frightening? ¡®However, why did I even say that? That I would court that girl?¡¯ ¡®I must have gone mad.¡¯ Chu Ningyi shook his head then continued to eat with his chopsticks. He must have been unwilling to watch the child grow up without both parents. Shui Anluo conveyed this incident to Qiao Yaruan who was also rendered speechless. ¡°Crap, is Chu Ningyi blind?¡± This was the conclusion Qiao Yaruan had arrived at after being speechless for half a day. This conclusion caused Shui Anluo¡¯s heart to break into pieces. ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± ¡°Is that even a question? Of course I¡¯m on the handsome man¡¯s side!¡± Qiao Yaruan replied matter-of-factly. Shui Anluo was struck speechless too. This was a great example of a bad friend. Her belief in the righteousness of good-looking people was to the point of indignation. ¡°Let me tell you this, if someone is courting you, let him do it. However, it¡¯s such a pity...¡± Qiao Yaruan shut her mouth before she could finish her sentence. Chapter 71

Chapter 71: A Crisis In The Bathroom

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What?¡± Shui Anluo noticed that her son was about to burst into tears and quickly patted his tiny body. Luckily, he did not wake up and continued to sleep. ¡°It¡¯s just a shame that the male god of this generation would fall into the same trap twice. The road to marriage is indeed a trap. You¡¯re a huge trap and you¡¯re an attractive one too. He had clearly managed to climb out yet you¡¯ve pulled him right back in,¡±mented Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Let me tell you something, I¡¯ve resigned. Let¡¯s see if your husband will take me in or my livelihood shall have to depend on you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve resigned?¡± Shui Anluo gasped in shock and quickly rushed to the washroom, afraid that she would disturb her son¡¯s sleep. ¡°Wait, why have you resigned?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, just be grateful.¡± Qiao Yaruan has always been over-protective. When Shui Anluo had family troubles in the past, she had sheltered and protected her. Now that she knows Shui Anluo was being bullied in the Chu Group¡¯s hospital, she naturally wanted toe over and help. Shui Anluo also knew that Qiao Yauran had somehow turned into some sort of mother figure for her ever since that incident from one year ago. Even though she may look like a busybody to others, Shui Anluo felt grateful towards her care. ¡°Then I thank you for your graciousness, oh great one.¡± Shui Anluo grinned. ¡°However, I need to speak to Chu Ningyi about this first. After all, I¡¯ve just offended the hospital¡¯s director so I can¡¯t possibly give you a rmendation. We can only ask the great godly one toe out from the mountain.¡± ¡°Go on, go on. Isn¡¯t he courting you after all? All you need to do is say the word.¡± Qiao Yaruan grinned. ¡°I¡¯m going to pack first.¡± ¡°Right, this insignificant one shall take her leave now,¡± Shui Anluo replied excitedly. Qiao Yaruan watched Shui Anluo end the call and clicked her tongue. ¡°If your great god had not extended an olive branch, I would not have made this decision so quickly.¡± Based on her observation, Shui Anluo had suffered the most during that year but she had thought that the hard times were over and the sweet moments were only just beginning for her now. Therefore, she had been really shocked when she had received Chu Ningyi¡¯s call, especially when Chu Ningyi had said that he hoped she could do her internship in the Chu Group¡¯s hospital. This had shocked her the most. ¡°Do you really have feelings for Luoluo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± That was theirst conversation and Qiao Yaruan did not know what Chu Ningyi had meant either. As Shui Anluo now has something to speak to Chu Ningyi about, she has to face him. Besides, Qiao Yaruan would being over tomorrow. The university¡¯s dormitory had not reopened yet so she wanted to help Qiao Yaruan to find a ce to stay. Knock, knock There was no reply. Shui Anluo knocked on the door again but no one answered. ¡°Has he gone to sleep?¡± Shui Anluo wondered curiously. She could only turn around and leave for now. She can talk to him tomorrow. Thump... It sounded like a heavy object had just hit the floor. There was no time for Shui Anluo to think and she quickly opened the door to run into the room. ¡°Chu Ningyi?¡± There was no one in the bedroom so the sound must havee from the bathroom. Shui Anluo rushed over and was shocked when she pushed the door open. ¡°Ah!¡± Shui Anluo screamed and quickly turned away. Chu Ningyi had been showering at the time and had lost his footing, pulling a shelf down with him. ¡®However, why was she the one screaming? Wasn¡¯t he the one who was exposed and naked?¡¯ ¡°Come in,¡± said Chu Ningyi in a deep voice. ¡°I-I had something, no, no, it¡¯s no matter now,¡± Shui Anluo said and tried to run away. ¡°My leg is hurting,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly stated. His leg was certainly Shui Anluo¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. It was her fault for injuring him! ¡°But you...¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, have you never seen this before?¡± Chu Ningyi snapped impatiently. ¡°Hurry up, my leg is hurting.¡± Chapter 72 - Cram School

Chapter 72: Cram School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and cursed at him in her heart. So what if she had really not seen it all before? Had they not turned the lights out and crawled under the covers that one time? However, she was the cause of his injured leg. Therefore, Shui Anluo threw caution to the wind and turned around. ¡®Ah?¡¯ ¡®When did he put on his bathrobe?¡¯ Chu Ningyi leaned against the wall with one arm as he stared at a dazed Shui Anluo. It seems that it had not been a bad idea to have her by his side. After all, a life that was too serious always requires some surprises. ¡°Why, is this unfortunate?¡± Chu Ningyiughed calmly. Shui Anluo smacked her face, she was feeling regretful! However, she could not say it. If she had conceded to that, it would destroy her dignity. ¡°Hehe, how can that be?¡± Shui Anluo said and quickly helped him to his feet. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you aren¡¯t allowed to shower?¡± Shui Anluo frowned as she helped him out. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. Shui Anluo internally viewed his germaphobia with disdain. After Shui Anluo helped Chu Ningyi to bed, she bent down to examine his wet bandage. She then sighed and took a fresh splint and bandage before helping him to lie down properly on the bed. ¡°You should be d. I had failed everything in school but I got full marks in bandaging.¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue as she spoke. ¡°Failed?¡± Chu Ningyi had only caught the front part but did not hear the second part of her sentence. ¡°Uh...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Big brother, that wasn¡¯t the point, alright?¡¯ ¡°Show me your report card for this semesterter.¡± Chu Ningyi had never bothered about her studies. When they had been married, he seemed to recall that she was especially obedient close to the end of semester exams. She was probably afraid that he might check her grades. Unfortunately, he had never thought about that at all. ¡°You want to check my grades? It¡¯s toote, you don¡¯t have that right anymore.¡± Shui Anluo grinned. He only had one chance and he had refused it! Chu Ningyi frowned. He grabbed theptop on his bedside table and turned it on. His fingers tapped furiously on the keyboard as Shui Anluo re-splinted his leg. A short whileter, his expression turned very dark. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯ve failed four out of five exams. Tell me, how could you have aplished that?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s chilly words carried a disdainfully icy dagger. Shui Anluo immediately raised her head. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Chu Ningyi smacked theptop shut. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you¡¯re not allowed to go to the hospital. If you fail one more subject in your fourth year, you won¡¯t need to go anymore.¡± ¡°I was only behind on the subjects because I was pregnant, that¡¯s not my fault.¡± Shui Anluo poked her neck out in retaliation. She refused to tell him that she had actually disliked those subjects. Having a child was his issue so he could not hoist all the responsibility onto her either. ¡°Then study properly at home. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll hire someone to teach you.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. This was for her own good and also for the good of her patients. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Shui Anluo whined. Studying would take away her life. ¡°Let me learn in the hospital. Must I master everything? Besides, you should bring Qiao Yaruan over. She¡¯s the queen of studying. She good in her studies and I can learn from her.¡± Once Shui Anluo said this, she suddenly felt very clever. Was this not her objective ining to see him? ¡°Alright? Alright? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at Qiao Yaruan¡¯s grades. They¡¯re all full marks.¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly added but identally touched his thigh. ¡®Oh no...¡¯ Shui Anluo dearly wished to strangle herself at the sight of the frown on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. She was too stupid! Chapter 73 - Are You Really Stupid Or Are You Faking It?

Chapter 73: Are You Really Stupid Or Are You Faking It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi frowned and tried to endure the pain in his broken leg. How many people would end up in back luck if this woman was actually allowed in a hospital? In regard to Qiao Yaruan, he was the one who had asked her over anyway. Judging from the looks of it now, it seems that there was no need for that anymore. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, Director Chu, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Shui Anluo said then ran off in a puff of dust. Not too long after, Shui Anluo carried a cup of tea over and ced it in Chu Ningyi¡¯s hands. ¡°Director Chu, enjoy.¡± Chu Ningyi felt rather satisfied with her sucking up. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange the terms of her job tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thanks, Director Chu, you¡¯re too good to me!¡± Shui Anluo grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I...¡± Before Chu Ningyi could finish his sentence, the little darling¡¯s cries filled the guest room. Shui Anluo had been worried that he would say something that she does not want to hear so this child was indeed her trueborn son. Shui Anluo quickly turned around before stopping at the doorway. ¡°Oh, great Director Chu, rest early.¡± Chu Ningyi watched the door close and narrowed his eyes. ¡® Must this girl avoid me in such a straightforward manner?¡¯ Chu Ningyi was lost in thought when the phone on the table rang. He reached out to pick it up and opened it immediately, ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Shui Moyun has altered his will, the thirty percent of shares that Shui Yuanxiang had left for Shui Anluo has been changed to Shui Anjiao¡¯s name.¡± ¡°What an appropriate stepfather, he has gifted the inheritance left by his own father to his biological granddaughter to someone else,¡± Chu Ningyi sneered icily. ¡°If I remember correctly, no one had the right to touch the shares left for Shui Anluo by Shui Yuanxiang.¡± ¡°That may be so but Miss Shui is now divorced. That is also to say Shui Moyun has the right to reim the shares which were previously given to Miss Shui unless Miss Shui finds a legitimate guardian before her twenty-fifth birthday.¡± ¡°A legitimate guardian,¡± Chu Ningyi repeated the words and gently tapped his finger against the cup. So this was Long Manyin¡¯s objective in cing Shui Anluo under his wing. She had known that Shui Moyun would alter the old master¡¯s will. It looks like that former mother-inw of his was not a member of the cast who could be provoked. A legitimate guardian? ¡°Prepare the news of my remarriage to Shui Anluo. I believe that once the will has been changed, An Jiahui will move quickly. We must secure the thirty percent shares before she makes a move,¡± Chu Ningyi said icily. External shares of Soaring Distance Technologies were no more than fifty percent. If Shui Moyun had not changed the will, he would have been able to obtain Shui Anluo¡¯s thirty percent and this battle would have wrapped up quickly. Unfortunately, Shui Moyun had be senile and had actuallymitted such a stupid act. As Chu Ningyi was talking, he picked up theptop on the table again and opened the webpage that he had closed. He then stared at the tragic sight of her grades. ¡°Shui Anluo, are you actually stupid or are you faking it?¡± Chu Ningyi softly remarked. She had been able to wait a year in order to trap An Jiahui but her tragic grades caused him to feel as if... She was not just brain-dead. Perhaps remarrying her was not a bad decision. At least that so-called divorce agreement would no longer have any value. His son would still belong to him. However, he did not know how Shui Anluo would react to the news of remarrying him. He believes that her reaction would be spectacr. Chapter 74 - Lin Qianchen’s Scheme

Chapter 74: Lin Qianchen¡¯s Scheme

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo woke up from her sleep. It was already eight in the morning but no one had woken her up. She hurriedly rushed to the bathroom to take a shower then grabbed her bag to run out. Unfortunately, the little ancestor on the bed burst into tears before she could leave. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and turned back to unbutton her shirt and feed her little baby. Her job was important but taking care of her baby was still more important than this job. Why was she working in the first ce? She was working to care for her son but if she ended up causing him grief due to her job, does that not defeat the purpose? After she had fed her son, the little one was happy. Shui Anluo carried him downstairs and ced him in his little cot. ¡°Maid Yu, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll leave the baby with you.¡± ¡°Miss Shui, breakfast,¡± Maid Yu quickly said. ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯mte,¡± Shui Anluo said and quickly pulled the door open. Uncle Chu was waiting for her outside. ¡°Miss Shui, I¡¯ll drive you there. The Young Master also asked me to pass this to you.¡± Shui Anluo looked down, it was the card she had previously used when she lived here. The cartoon design she had wanted was still there too so he had held onto it all this time. ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of me running away this time?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched as she reached out and took the elevator card. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Little Master here?¡± Which was also to say ¨C go ahead and run if you can! Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. She had already told him but that person refused to believe her. With her son here, where was she going to run off to? Shui Anluo arrived in the hospital and was unsurprisinglyte. Lin Qianchen stared at her as she leaned against a table. Shui Anluo lowered her head and kept quiet. ¡°Forget it, you have to care for your child ande to work. From now on, just be more diligent. Change your clothes ande with me to do our rounds,¡± Lin Qianchen said and let her pass with a wave of her hand. ¡°Qianchen, you can¡¯t spoil the interns these days. Just because she¡¯s an intern doesn¡¯t mean she cane inte whenever she wants.¡± An older doctor who was sitting behind Lin Qianchen said. She had heard about everything that had happened yesterday so she did not have a good impression of Shui Anluo. ¡°She¡¯s still young, she¡¯s only just turned twenty not too long ago.¡± Lin Qianchen replied softly. ¡°Kids these days have no respect for time.¡± Shui Anluo could still hear the conversation between the two as she left Lin Qianchen¡¯s office. Even though they were using her of having a vile character, she was still curious why Lin Qianchen was being so nice to her. Shui Anluo changed her clothes and followed Lin Qianchen to make the rounds. Lin Qianchen walked arrogantly in front of her and waspletely different from how she was a few moments ago. ¡°You still have to pay attention next time. This hospital may belong to the Chu Group but we have our rules. Don¡¯t rm Ningyi just because of your own actions.¡± Her words were icy indeed! Shui Anluo clutched her notebook and lowered her eyes. This was Lin Qianchen¡¯s true face. That previous act had been for the benefit of others. ¡°I understand,¡± Shui Anluo calmly replied. Once they arrived at the wards, Lin Qianchen once again turned into a sweet-tempered doctor. She would patiently teach Shui Anluo as they examined the patients. No matter how one looked at it, she seemed like a good teacher. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was filled with anguish. She hated Lin Qianchen for doing all this but she could not express herself. She only hoped that Qiao Yaruan would hurry up ande over! ¡°I¡¯m still talking to you, why are you daydreaming again?¡± Lin Qianchen furrowed her brows and looked a little exasperated. ¡°Oh? Can this young girl do it or not? We aren¡¯tfortable in allowing her to do the injections for us this afternoon,¡± the patient quickly chimed in. Chapter 75 - Time Will Tell

Chapter 75: Time Will Tell

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, Doctor Shui is a student from ¡®A¡¯ University. Those who manage to enter ¡®A¡¯ University can do no wrong.¡± Lin Qianchen smiled as Shui Anluo lowered her head and stayed silent. This woman, Lin Qianchen, was indeed two-faced. After making the rounds, Lin Qianchen¡¯s expression changed once again after emerging from the ward. ¡°Once you¡¯re done with sorting the files, put them on my table.¡± Shui Anluo watched Lin Qianchen¡¯s sassy departure and narrowed her eyes. Though she was teaching her everything she knows, Shui Anluo did not feel grateful towards her at all. Qiao Yaruan arrived in mid-afternoon but she told Shui Anluo that there was no need her to pick her up as someone else was doing it. ¡°Oh my, do you have another close friend from ¡®A¡¯ City aside from me?¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue as she ate her meal. Due to yesterday¡¯s incident, no one in the hospital wanted to speak to her so she was happy to remain on her own. ¡°That¡¯s because I have many little lovers. I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ll look for you in the hospital tomorrow.¡± Shui Anluo watched the call end and her spirits lifted. Once Qiao Yaruan returns, her world would be bright again. As Shui Anluo was thinking about this, someone suddenly sat in front of her. Shui Anluo looked up. That person was Feng Feng. ¡°Feng...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish, Feng Feng covered her lips and dragged Shui Anluo out with a lowered head. Shui Anluo struggled but he pressed his hand firmly on her lips until they were outside. Only then did Feng Feng release his grip. Shui Anluo spat forcefully and took a deep breath before looking at the man in the baseball cap, ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Hey little girl, was yesterday all that interesting to you?¡± Because of her, he had been mobbed the entire way on the bus. His manager was ultimately forced to save him. However, everyone in ¡®A¡¯ City now knows that he, Feng Feng, takes the bus so he could not use it anymore. Shui Anluo rubbed her sore arm that he had held tightly and stared icily at him. ¡°What about you? Was it fun to make that idental call to Chu Ningyi?¡± Shui Anluo scoffed as she replied. ¡°Or is that to say, little girl, that you had done it to attract my attention?¡± Feng Feng said and slowly inched towards Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo could not resist rolling her eyes as she slowly backed away. ¡°Hey, Big Brother, between you and Chu Ningyi, do you think that you¡¯re more good looking than him? I have Chu Ningyi next to me and I haven¡¯t fallen for him yet so why should I fall for you?¡± Shui Anluo looked at Feng Feng as if she was staring at a stubborn patient who would not take his medication. ¡°Big Brother, take your medicine and hurry back home. Do you really believe yourself to be the overbearing director just because you have good looks? Even if you are an overbearing director, it would be the overbearing director who has fallen for me. Are you implying that you¡¯ve fallen for me?¡± Once Shui Anluo finished speaking, Feng Feng¡¯s expression turned very dark. ¡® Fall in love with this woman? Me?¡¯ ¡®Unless I¡¯m as mad as Chu Ningyi. Her face looks like a radish and her body looks like a French bean!¡¯ ¡°Heh... Fall for you? Who gave you the shamelessness to say these kinds of things?¡± Feng Fengughed. ¡°However, Shui Anluo, you¡¯ll definitely run into bad luck for messing with me.¡± ¡°Time will tell. Let¡¯s watch and see who messes with whom,¡± Shui Anluo quipped, refusing to admit defeat. She has to butter Chu Ningyi up very nicely during the next three days. Otherwise, she would lose her chance of getting even with this man. Shui Anluo clenched her little fist as she thought about this. She had decided that she would continue to butter him up when she returns! Chapter 76 - Each And Every One

Chapter 76: Each And Every One

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feng Feng stared at Shui Anluo profoundly. This girl was certainly beyond his expectations. ¡°Little girl, do you think that Chu Ningyi will actually back you up?¡± Feng Feng coldly remarked. If this had been some other issue, he might not have been so calctive with the little girl. However, the incident on the bus had been thest straw for him. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. Chu Ningyi had said that she could do whatever she wants and he would take responsibility for it. That meant that he would back her up! Shui Anluo thought about it and regained her stamina. She stared at the fierce-looking Feng Feng as she cocked her head. ¡°What if he does back me up?¡± ¡°Heh...¡± Feng Feng seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the word and scoffed, ¡°You¡¯d better hope that he¡¯d back you up or you¡¯re dead.¡± Feng Feng then turned around angrily and left. Shui Anluo stood on the spot as she watched him leave and could not help but feel curious. She had not gotten angry yet so what was this guy so angry about? She had only caused him to be surrounded by his fans on the bus. Shui Anluo had another taste of Lin Qianchen¡¯s face-changing techniques in the afternoon and left work at six, on the dot. Chu Ningyi had worked from home due to his injury and happened to be able to watch the fresh-faced little darling. ¡°Young Master, dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Maid Yu wiped her hands as she walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Ningyi put his documents down and looked at the little one on hisp. The baby gurgled and Chu Ningyi wondered what he was trying to say. ¡°Uncle Chu and Luoluo aren¡¯t back yet. We¡¯ll have dinner in a while,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied before he scooped the little darling into his arms. ¡°Young Master, are you going to remarry the Young Madam?¡± Maid Yu asked excitedly. Chu Ningyi slowly looked up and stared at Maid Yu. She looked as happy as if this were her own son¡¯s wedding. He knew that this was his mother¡¯s intention because she was afraid that he would end up with An Fengyang. Maid Yu saw that Chu Ningyi had only looked up without a word so she chucked and turned back to the kitchen. The first thing Shui Anluo did when she got home was to hug her son and kiss him twice. ¡°Mommy missed you so much.¡± Shui Anluo gazed at her excited son and nted another kiss on his little face. Chu Ningyi looked at the mother and child ying together and wondered when would be a good time to tell her about the shares. Once Shui Anluo has emerged from the washroom, Maid Yu served the dishes and called them to dinner. Shui Anluo put her son in his cradle before thanking her. She sat down andmented, ¡°I love Maid Yu¡¯s cooking the most.¡± Chu Ningyi wanted to speak but when he saw how excited Shui Anluo was, he felt that it was best not to say anything. After all, she would only get hurt if she found out that her father had done something like this. He had chosen not to tell her in the end. ¡°Why¡¯re you looking at me like that?¡± Shui Anluo noticed that Chu Ningyi had stared at her ever since she came home and could not resist asking. She then lowered her head to look at her chopsticks. She was eating Mapo tofu, this was definitely not his favorite dish! ¡°Nothing,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and picked up his chopsticks as well. Shui Anluo felt increasingly curious. She felt that they were all acting a little strange today ¡ª first Feng Feng, now him. ¡°Are each and every one of you sick?¡± Shui Anluo could not resist muttering. ¡°Each and every one?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned, catching the crux of the sentence. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Feng, he actually came all the way to the hospital to threaten me. Director Chu, why don¡¯t we advance our modal. If you mess with him, I¡¯ll be your ve for three days, okay?¡± Shui Anluo grinned. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows as if he was giving this suggestion some serious thought. Chapter 77 - Your Daddy’s On Menopause

Chapter 77: Your Daddy¡¯s On Menopause

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared at him with anticipation as if willing him to agree with her. After Chu Ningyi had given it some thought, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine too but you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Aside from that agreement, everything else is fine,¡± Shui Anluo reiterated her limit. As for everything else, she does not seem to have anything he would want from her. Chu Ningyi need not mention that sometimes, this little girl would manage to figure out what he wanted and would respond appropriately very quickly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern the agreement. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet so you¡¯ll owe me for now,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly replied. ¡°Deal, release the story tomorrow, okay?¡± Shui Anluo said. The little fellow was bing frustrated in his little cradle. ¡® Are you two ignoring me by chatting with each other instead?¡¯ The little guy then burst into tears. Shui Anluo reached out and picked him up. The little one immediately stopped crying as if his wails were simply to get his mommy to quit talking and carry him. Shui Anluo then ced the little fellow in herp. He did not obstruct her from her food. The little fellow smacked his lips. He asked for food but Shui Anluo would not give it to him. Instead, she popped his milk bottle into his mouth, silencing him. Chu Ningyi watched the mother and son and felt a burning sensation behind his eyes. This was the life he had wanted. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for the news tomorrow,¡± Shui Anluo grinned. It was Feng Feng¡¯s fault for threatening her by asking her to wait and see. Chu Ningyi said nothing so Shui Anluo believed that he had agreed to it. ¡°Ah... Right, there¡¯s one more thing. I need to go out on Saturday and Sunday afternoon. You take care of the baby then.¡± Shui Anluo remembered what her senior brother had said so she naturally spoke up. ¡°Saturday and Sunday?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°To do what?¡± ¡°Senior Brother helped to find a tuition ss for me,¡± Shui Anluo said as she ate. She could treat her senior brother to a meal tomorrow afternoon as her way of thanking him. m! Shui Anluo was still thinking about the phone number incident when Chu Ningyi suddenly put his chopsticks down heavily. As a result, both mother and son looked up at him. Their eyes were opened wide in innocence as if they could not understand what was wrong with this guy. ¡°Shui Anluo, have I given you too little to eat or too little to drink? With the state of your grades, you¡¯re still going to be someone¡¯s tutor?¡± Chu Ningyi asked icily. Shui Anluo felt somewhat confused after being scolded all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s up with my grades? I¡¯m just going to tutor a child. Besides, I can¡¯t possibly stay here for the rest of my life.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice sounded very pitiful, probably because she had been scolded out of the blue. Shui Anluo then realized that she had made the issue even worse after saying these words. Chu Ningyi had wheeled himself away immediately. Shui Anluo looked down at her son. The little darling hugged his milk bottle and stared back at his mommy. He knows nothing, he was innocent. As for what had caused Chu Ningyi¡¯s sudden rage, Shui Anluo was still in confusion about that. Could this be considered a tantrum? Was he afraid that her mother woulde back and me him for letting her be a tutor? That was stretching it, her mother would never think that tutoring was some sort of wrongdoing. ¡°I guess your daddy¡¯s on menopause,¡± Shui Anluo looked at her son and muttered exasperatedly. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling replied his mommy with his saliva. He knows nothing, he was innocent. Shui Anluo stared at the dishes on the table and fell into confusion as she ate. Knowing Chu Ningyi¡¯s temper, if she were to eat all these dishes, it was likely that he would get angry again. However, she simply believed that there was nothing wrong with her being a tutor. Chapter 78 - I Was Serious When I Told You That I Would Court You!

Chapter 78: I Was Serious When I Told You That I Would Court You!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo put the little darling to sleep, she took the dishes that Maid Yu had reheated into Chu Ningyi¡¯s room. Shui Anluo entered the room after receiving his permission. Chu Ningyi was sitting on the bed and tapping on his keyboard. He seemed to be working. ¡°Ah, Maid Yu has reheated the food for you,¡± Shui Anluo murmured softly and ced the serving tray on his bedside table. Chu Ningyi grunted in reply. Shui Anluo had wanted to say something more but his response was too chilly so she did not dare to say anything at all. She only stood there for a while before awkwardly saying, ¡°Remember to have your dinner. I...¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, Chu Ningyi forcefully pulled her onto the bed and squashed her beneath him. Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes opened as wide as they could go as she stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Shui Anluo, are my actions not obvious enough? Why do you feel as if you have the right to search for a second spring?¡± Chu Ningyi pressed her down firmly and looked at her as if he were eyeing his prey like an eagle, sharp and decisive. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s body shook and she tried to break free of his hold, ¡°Let go of me first.¡± The more Shui Anluo struggled, the more firmly Chu Ningyi held her down. As her soft and tender body rubbed against him, his body soon reacted in excitement. Chu Ningyi has never been the kind of person to put himself in a troublesome spot so he lowered his head and kissed her still-talking lips straightaway. Shui Anluo was shaken again and her eyes filled with shock. ¡°Let go, let go...¡± Shui Anluo struggled fiercely but he was holding both her arms down and his hard chest was pressed against her body. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re my woman. You can only ever belong to me in this lifetime,¡± Chu Ningyi growled. He dearly wished to unravel her and consume her and he had indeed done that. ¡°I¡¯m not, we¡¯re divorced, divorced!¡± Shui Anluo cried out as she vigorously tossed her head back and forth to avoid his kisses. ¡°Let go...¡± Shui Anluo said. In her struggle, she raised her small thigh forcefully and caused Chu Ningyi to gasp. Chu Ningyi¡¯s thigh bore the brunt of that force and he flipped over and copsed on the bed due to the pain, hugging his injured thigh. Shui Anluo was like a startled rabbit and quickly rolled off the bed and tried to leave. However, Chu Ningyi¡¯s groans rang in her ears and Shui Anluo could not ignore her humanity so she turned around and headed back. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo muttered and asked while her hands tugged on her cor. However, she was answered by Chu Ningyi¡¯s groans. Shui Anluo did not care too much and only helped him to lie in a better position so she could loosen his bandage. The swelling seemed to have gotten worse, she had kicked him too hard. ¡°Wait here,¡± Shui Anluo said and quickly ran down. Chu Ningyi squinted his eyes and put all the pain on his face away. He was already used to pain so why would he care about this small injury? However, the feeling he had when he saw how anxious she was for him was not a bad one at all. Shui Anluo returned very quickly with the medicine in her hand and helped him with his wound. ¡°I¡¯m not going to apologize for this, I had kicked you because you bullied me first,¡± Shui Anluo said through gritted teeth. Her voice carried a little bit of sassiness and a bit of grief. Chu Ningyi looked at the woman who was seriously changing his bandage and once again replied solemnly, ¡°Shui Anluo, I was being serious when I said that I would court you!¡± Chapter 79 - She Does Not Believe It, She Doesn’t Dare To Believe It

Chapter 79: She Does Not Believe It, She Doesn¡¯t Dare To Believe It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo paused a little before she continued to bandage him with a steady hand. This was entirely in line with the fact that she had received full marks in bandaging. Once Shui Anluo had finished changing his dressing, she put the bandages next to his bed away. ¡°Director Chu, if this is for the sake of the thirty percent shares, there¡¯s no need for that. Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ external shares are at forty percent. As long as you can obtain all of that, you¡¯ll win,¡± Shui Anluo finished speaking in a logical manner before she left his room. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes as he watched her tall and straight figure disappear. This was the first time he had ever been so falsely used. Chu Ningyi reached out and pushed themp on the desk onto the ground. Why does this woman look so silly on the outside and turn out to be so silly on the inside as well? These sorts of tactics were beneath his dignity. He had wanted to court her because of who she truly was. Shui Anluo heard the noise after leaving the room and could not help but pat herself on the chest. It was fortunate that she had managed to run off so quickly. Otherwise, she would have ended up getting pped. However, it was undeniable that her heart had moved a little when she heard those words from Chu Ningyi. Once, he had been her safe haven. At the time, she had no idea what love meant but she did not know what trust was either. She had entrusted herself to him and what had she ended up with? It was a taste of misery that she could not swallow nor forget. However, that man who once said to her that he woulde home once he was done with his business was now telling her that he had been serious when he said he wanted to court her. She could not believe it. She does not dare to believe it either. This must be due to the thirty percent worth of shares that her grandfather had left for her. Even though it was considered as false reputation in her hands, if Chu Ningyi could obtain that, he could guarantee a victory. How could she believe him under these circumstances? After Shui Anluo finished showering, she gazed upon her sleeping son. Perhaps the news tomorrow would not appear now because she had angered Chu Ningyi. The three-day agreement has been breached. Shui Anluo carried her son onto the bed and yed with his tiny hand. ¡°Your daddy seems to really like you.¡± This was beyond Shui Anluo¡¯s expectation because, in the past, Chu Ningyi had never disyed any sort of affection toward children. However, he was really nice to the little darling. The little baby kicked his tiny legs in his sleep in response to his mommy. Sunlight streamed in as Uncle Chu pulled the curtains open in Chu Ningyi¡¯s room. It lit up the room which had been draped in darknessst night. Maid Yu cleaned up the brokenmp on the ground and left again very quickly. ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± He was asking about Shui Anluo! The mention of that name caused Chu Ningyi to feel very irritated. ¡°Miss Shui has gone to work,¡± Maid Yu answered carefully. After all, she knows Chu Ningyi best and knew that the young master should not be provoked. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. She was careless enough to go to work. ¡°Young Master, Miss Shui is still young, you must take your time with her,¡± Maid Yu risked a potential explosion and made a quick remark before she ran off. ¡°Young Master, should we still release the news we had agreed upon yesterday?¡± Uncle Chu asked as he walked over from the window. ¡°Release it.¡± He would definitely fulfill a promise to her and Shui Anluo has a petty heart so he could not be med for hisck of sensitivity. Since she believes that he had done all this for the sake of the long-transferred thirty percent shares, he might as well sit in the crime. Chapter 80 - Feng Feng’s Public Transport Secret

Chapter 80: Feng Feng¡¯s Public Transport Secret

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was on time today and she even finished changing before 8:30 a.m. That meant that she had half an hour before work started. Shui Anluo was sitting at her desk as she reviewed her notes. The two nurses were still in the same room as her and it was easy to tell that the hospital was not concerned about dealing with them. Therefore, she was still the one who shouldered the me for everything. Shui Anluoughed in disdain. Even if she bes the scapegoat, what else could she do? Fortunately, Qiao Yaruan wasing today. With a busybody like Qiao Yaruan around, there was nothing for her to worry about. ¡°Look at the news, look at the news! Someone said they saw Feng Feng on a bus. I never thought that it was real,¡± eximed the long-haired nurse excitedly. ¡®Feng Feng?¡¯ Shui Anluo heard the familiar name and quickly whipped out her phone to have look. Had Chu Ningyi really done it? Shui Anluo swiped to the news to find Feng Feng on the headlines. However, the item in the announcement did not bring Shui Anluo any joy. The news stated that seven years ago, Feng Feng¡¯s fiance¨¦ had been murdered on a bus. From then on, Feng Feng would sit on the bus at a fixed time from the start of the journey to the end. Shui Anluo read the words in the news. She remembered that Feng Feng had once told her that he would ride until thest stop. At the time, she had thought that he was bored but she never thought that such a story had been concealed beneath it all. Shui Anluo knocked herself on the head. What has she done instead? She had betrayed him halfway on his journey, causing him to be surrounded by his fans and he had ended up getting off at the next stop. ¡°Shui Anluo, how have you not died from your own stupidity?¡± she muttered as she quickly changed her clothes and walked out. When Shui Anluo stepped out of the hospital, Feng Feng¡¯s car was already waiting for her at the door. He was still wearing the baseball cap with ck sportswear and a pair ofrge sunsses as he stood next to the car. This time, however, Shui Anluo knew who he was. The lighter in Feng Feng¡¯s hand flickered and he lowered his baseball cap so that his face would be hidden. Shui Anluo¡¯s hands stiffened by her side. She did not have the courage to face Feng Feng. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re more important to him than I thought,¡± Feng Feng chuckled. However, his tone was as chilly as ever with an undercurrent of anger. ¡°I-I really didn¡¯t know about that. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have...¡± ¡®Done that.¡¯ However, before she could finish speaking, the re that Feng Feng shot at her shut her up ¡°Xiao Luozi, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Just as Shui Anluo was racking her brains on how to exin herself, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s bold voice chimed in behind her. Feng Feng raised his head. The person¡¯s radiant smile was reflected in his sunsses. Feng Feng took his sunsses off and looked at Qiao Yaruan as if he wants to fix her into his eyes. Qiao Yaruan ced her hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder as she looked at Feng Feng. ¡°Yo, good-looking. You, Xiao Luozi, aren¡¯t that simple. Why do you always seem to be surrounded by good-looking men? Though this one does look a little familiar.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes, wishing that she could p her friend to death. ¡®Big Sis, he¡¯s the King of the Silver Screen. Can¡¯t you recognize him?¡¯ Feng Feng trembled as he stared unblinkingly at Qiao Yaruan. Shui Anluo looked into Feng Feng¡¯s eyes and felt uneasy. This man looks like he was close to possibly throwing a fit. ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly said and quickly dragged Qiao Yaruan away. She had seen Feng Feng when he was angry so it was best to run away as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - How’re You Related To Her?

Chapter 81: How¡¯re You Rted To Her?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan¡¯s head spun from being dragged away by Shui Anluo who only released her when they entered the hospital. ¡°No, what¡¯re you doing? Who was that handsome guy? Why does he look so familiar?¡± ¡°Big Sister, he¡¯s the King of the Silver Screen. Are you still unable to recognize him?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯ve offended him once and now, I¡¯ve offended him even more. Just keep in mind to stay away from him in the future,¡± Shui Anluo said exasperatedly. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. King of the Silver Screen, what¡¯s his name?¡± Qiao Yaruan was the top in studies not just in name but in character too. She never bothered to know much about celebrities. She might have found the person familiar but she would not be able to recall their name. ¡°He¡¯s Feng Feng, the male protagonist from that show that Xin Le has been following. She¡¯s always insisting on bing his wife.¡± Xin Le was their other roommate who stalks celebrities and was certainly a love-struck idiot. ¡°Oh, that brain-dead show.¡± Qiao Yaruan has a mild inkling of it. ¡°By the way, I need to report myself to work. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shui Anluo replied. Herrge eyes darted about as she watched Qiao Yaruan leave. Why would Chu Ningyi expose someone¡¯s personal matters? Especially this kind of story. Shui Anluo was still in the midst of her thoughts when someone pulled her by the arm again. She was then dragged outside into the corner of a wall. Shui Anluo could not help but gulp nervously. She believes that the time for her to be smacked has arrived. ¡°Who was that woman?¡± Feng Feng asked intently. There was a palpable sense of constraint in his voice. ¡®That woman?¡¯ ¡®Qiao Yaruan?¡¯ ¡°Hey, a man must bear the consequences of his own acts. I was the one had who asked Director Chu to release the news. If you have any beef, talk to me about it. Why are you going after my friend?¡± Shui Anluo spoke angrily. ¡°I only want to ask you what her name is.¡± Feng Feng¡¯s emotions were in disorder. He was even speaking anxiously. ¡°Feng Feng, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Just as Shui Anluo was unsure how to escape from this situation, Chu Ningyi¡¯s icy voice suddenly rang out. This was the first time Shui Anluo felt that Director Chu¡¯s voice had a melodious tone to it. As Feng Feng was stuck in a daze, Shui Anluo quickly broke free of his arm and ran behind Chu Ningyi. Feng Feng lowered his head as he stood with his back against them for a moment. He then slowly turned around and looked at Chu Ningyi with annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I should be asking you this? Who¡¯s this woman and why are you going against me for her sake?¡± Shui Anluo listened to Feng Feng¡¯s low growl and instantly felt as if she had interrupted something. Why does she feel as though he was shouting: ¡® Why are you doing this to me? Why? What¡¯s so great about this woman? What¡¯s so great about her?¡¯ Could it be that Director Chu¡¯s actual gay counterpart was Feng Feng? However, was he too famous so Chu Ningyi had reced him with her beautiful brother instead? ¡°Put your hand down. The woman you¡¯re pointing at is the mother of my son. Isn¡¯t that reason enough?¡± Chu Ningyi may be sitting in a wheelchair but his aura was intimidating as Feng Feng¡¯s. ¡°Heh... Chu Ningyi, do you want to make an enemy of me for the sake of your ex-wife?¡± Feng Feng spoke angrily. ¡°Feng Feng, it¡¯s been so many years. You should know better than me whether you and I are enemies or if you¡¯ve made an enemy of yourself. I believe you should be going off to a press conference now,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He then turned back towards the fantasizing Shui Anluo and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Shui Anluo returned to her senses and quickly pushed Chu Ningyi¡¯s wheelchair away. As Shui Anluo pushed Chu Ningyi, her ears rang with the words: ¡® Chu Ningyi, do you want to make an enemy of me for the sake of your ex-wife?¡¯ However, Chu Ningyi had not given a direct answer to this question. Chapter 82 - A New Arrival

Chapter 82: A New Arrival

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo pushed Chu Ningyi on his wheelchair to get new medication. This was not the oue she had desired. She had only wanted to expose Feng Feng¡¯s juicy gossip and not such explosive news. ¡°How could you expose his personal matter?¡± Shui Anluo asked with a furrowed brow. She would not go so far as to me Chu Ningyi because she did not have the right to do so. ¡°What rumor isn¡¯t a personal matter?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. He had always wanted to expose this but had no reason to do so. This time, Shui Anluo happened to give him a great reason. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. Personal affairs could still be differentiated into major or minor ones. ¡°That had nothing to do with you. If this matter had been kept in the dark, he would never have been able to move on,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly exined. Chu Ningyi got a change of medication and Shui Anluo was ordered to stay with him. Shui Anluo wanted to curse out loud but she held it all in to maintain a sense of decorum. ¡°But Feng Feng was asking me about Yaruan, does Yaruan resemble that fiance¨¦ of his?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and stared at Shui Anluo as if he was staring at an idiot. He had seen Qiao Yaruan before, how had she looked like Feng Feng¡¯s fiance¨¦ at all? Shui Anluo did not mind his disdain. It was likely because she was so used to it so she ignored it. ¡°I need to go to work.¡± Shui Anluo felt that she was standing here like a fool so she wanted to leave and get to work. Otherwise, who knows what Lin Qianchen would say about her then. ¡°Stop right there,¡± Chu Ningyi grabbed her wrist and ordered in a chilly voice. Shui Anluo felt brutalized again. She wanted to retaliate but was no match for him so she could only stand and stare at him foolishly. Lin Qianchen was going to cause trouble for her in the next moment anyway and she would push the me entirely on Chu Ningyi. ¡°About that matter, I¡¯ll have the hospital give a reasonable exnation,¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Shui Anluo was still in a daze so she did not understand his words. She only figured it out after a little while then replied in low spirits, ¡°Have you punished the ringleader yet?¡± Chu Ningyi did not say anything more. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was filled with disdain, she had known it would turn out this way. At the very most, this issue would be hoisted upon the two nurses because he wanted to protect Lin Qianchen. After Chu Ningyi finished applying his medication, Shui Anluo looked down at his hand which was still sped around her wrist. She raised her brow at him as if to question whether he would let her go now. Chu Ningyi released his hold on Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist and did not exin much as he watched her leave. ¡°Young Master, would you like to go to the office?¡± Uncle Chu pushed the wheelchair as he asked. ¡°Mm. Regarding the incident in the hospital, tell the director toe up with a conclusion in dealing with this. I won¡¯t repeat myself again,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He could no longer see anyone in front of him. After Shui Anluo got back, Lin Qianchen was indeed waiting for her. ¡°Where have you gone off to during working hours this time? Don¡¯t you know that you have consultations today? You...¡± ¡°The time for consultation is at 10 a.m. and it¡¯s only 9:30 a.m. now. I say, Doctor Lin, if you want to cause trouble, you should probably look for a better excuse.¡± Qiao Yaruan walked over from behind Shui Anluo and put her hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder as she stared at Lin Qianchen. Shui Anluo high-fived her, this was exactly what she had wanted to say. Lin Qianchen had thought too lowly of her. She, Shui Anluo, was not someone who could tolerate constant bullying. ¡°And just who are you?¡± Lin Qianchen raised her brow probably because someone had witnessed her causing trouble for Shui Anluo. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, a newly arrived intern in the surgical department. Kindly give your advice from now on.¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled but her smile held no sincerity at all. Chapter 83 - A Troublemaking Intern

Chapter 83: A Troublemaking Intern

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen scanned Qiao Yaruan from top to bottom. There was nock of scorn in her eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re an intern, you should report to your mentor. What¡¯re you still doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your medicinal skills are exceptional, Doctor Lin, so by some great coincidence, I had used a back door and picked your name,¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled. Her glib tongue refused to rest. Lin Qianchen¡¯s expression grew even uglier and she then shot both of them an angry re before she turned to leave. ¡°The consultation is at ten, I hope that both of you won¡¯t bete.¡± Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan high-fived as they watched Lin Qianchen leave. ¡°Sigh, I had no idea that you still managed to go through a back door here?¡± Shui Anluo pulled Qiao Yaruan close as she asked. ¡°All hospitals are one family, don¡¯t you know?¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. Naturally, she would never tell her that this had been Chu Ningyi¡¯s special request. Her job was to ensure that Shui Anluo does not fail a single subject during her fourth year. The sight of Shui Anluo¡¯s red grades which stretched out as far as the eye could see had caused him to feel very anxious. Qiao Yaruan could still remember when she first met Chu Ningyi. The look on his face when he entrusted the task to her was akin to someone leaving an orphan to her. She could only feign ignorance and nod along. After all, Shui Anluo¡¯s grades were really not worth looking at. ¡°Alright, you are considered to be from the affluent second-generation anyways,¡± Shui Anluo said as she released Qiao Yaruan to sort out the things they needed for the consultation. ¡°Where¡¯s the two loquacious nurses?¡± Qiao Yaruan looked around for a long time but was unable to locate the two. ¡°I don¡¯t know, they¡¯re probably off to work. We might not even see them tomorrow.¡± Shui Anluo smiled as she said this. Her ears could finally have peace now. ¡°I say, this Director Chu really has great power in courting others. People probably won¡¯t be talking about you during your straight road in this hospital now.¡± Qiao Yaruan looked at the notebook in Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. She then rummaged through the desk and found another notebook. ¡°I¡¯m a crab so how can I walk straight?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes as she replied. ¡°Let me tell you this, Chu Ningyi will never court me.¡± ¡°Why? Has he noticed an unspeakable weakness about you?¡± Qiao Yaruan stared at her as if she was enlightened. ¡°Would you believe that I¡¯d smack you to death?¡± Shui Anluo said and smacked the notebook on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s head. ¡°Whatever it is, he won¡¯t do it.¡± She has already revealed his objective anyway so he would never mention anything about courting her again. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If you dare to smack me to death, you might as well go cry about it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If I hit you to death, I¡¯d die with you. Let¡¯s hurry, I don¡¯t want to give her any more opportunities to pick on us,¡± Shui Anluo said and pushed Qiao Yaruan out. Chu Ningyi watched the two as they chatted and hit each other from a distance. It was indeed a good decision to bring Qiao Yaruan here. ¡°Young Master, why won¡¯t you tell Miss Shui?¡± ¡°She acts like she doesn¡¯t care but she¡¯s afraid. She won¡¯t simply trust anyone anymore,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She could y along with him but she refuses to believe him. All he could say was that she had rejected him from her heart. She had rejected from trusting anyone. Without trust, she need not be afraid of sorrow. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan were the only two interns in the hospital. The few specialists stared right at them as they walked in. ¡°Neers?¡± An old specialist asked. ¡°Old Qiao, these are our interns,¡± Lin Qianchen exined with a smile. ¡°That intern who had caused trouble the moment she arrived?¡± The old specialist¡¯s expression changed as she examined Shui Anluo very closely. Chapter 84 - The Pretense

Chapter 84: The Pretense

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once the old specialist had spoken, the gazes trained on Shui Anluo sharpened. Shui Anluo frowned and kept quiet. ¡°Old Qiao, it really was my fault for not giving clear instructions.¡± Lin Qianchen smiled. Shui Anluo could not resist rolling her eyes. Qiao Yaruan was about to speak up when Shui Anluo held her back. ¡°Specialist Qiao, some rumors may not be true.¡± ¡°This girl...¡± Old Qiao looked even uglier after being refuted at. ¡°Specialist Qiao, I¡¯m not trying to contradict you but I only hope that you woulde up with a conclusion after seeing the results of the matter.¡± Shui Anluo nodded, looking slightly humble. ¡°Why are you kissing up to someone like that?¡± Qiao Yaruan murmured in her ear. ¡°Empress Dowager, allow me to educate you on being sly. The more you go against people like these who take advantage of one¡¯s character, the more they would find time to waste on you,¡± Shui Anluo replied softly into her ear. ¡°While we avoid getting bullied, we have to hit back with sly tactics.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I haven¡¯t seen you in just three days and you, little idiot, have turned into little slyboots.¡± Qiao Yaruan stared at Shui Anluo with the eyes of a student. In truth, she was consoling Shui Anluo. Since Shui Anluo had put it that way, the old specialist had nothing more to say. Today¡¯s consultation involved a patient with rare heart disease. Most of the doctors from the surgical department have arrived and were now standing around the patient in the ward. Acute Coronary Artery Syndrome was one of the more serious types of heart disease. There has never been a proper form of medication for it to this very day. The old specialist held power and prestige over this case and Shui Anluo was particrly interested in heart disease so she listened to her very seriously. However, as Shui Anluo listened to her, she felt that there was an inconsistency with the notes her senior brother had given her so she could not help but raise her hand. ¡°Lecturer, regarding the medical procedure for Acute Coronary Artery Syndrome, there have been some cases overseas where they¡¯ve used...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, Lin Qianchen red at her. ¡°Are you a lecturer?¡± Lin Qianchen chastised her. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Continue,¡± The old specialist waved her hand and silenced Lin Qianchen as she looked at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I came across some information a while ago and in terms of the medical procedure, they chose to...¡± Shui Anluo may begging in her studies but she learned very quickly when ites to topics that actually interest her. Therefore, she had pretty much memorized her senior brother¡¯s notes. As Shui Anluo spoke, the dissatisfaction in the old specialist¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared to be reced by a sense of admiration. ¡°Not bad, little girl. When did you reinvent yourself? With this kind of ability, how could you possibly have failed your subjects?¡± Qiao Yaruan was also shocked. After Shui Anluo finished speaking, she could not help but praise her. ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s notes,¡± Shui Anluo smiled. ¡®Thank you, Senior Brother, for giving me another chance to pretend.¡¯ ¡°Oh...¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s expression changed a bit but she soon reverted to her normal expression. ¡°Let me have a look at themter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, was it? I want a report from you about this disease this afternoon.¡± The old specialist instructed before she continued her exnation. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Shui Anluo paused, had she gone overboard with her pretense? Everything she had said was based on someone else¡¯s report. It was not good for her to put it in a report as it was not her own research either. ¡°Haha...¡± Qiao Yaruan leaned against her shoulder and tried not tough. The joy in her heart was soaring into the skies, this girl has now run into misfortune from her own pretense. Chapter 85 - The Protective An Fengyang

Chapter 85: The Protective An Fengyang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old specialist had even nced specifically at Shui Anluo as she left. It was this one nce which caused Shui Anluo to be gripped with anxiety. Lin Qianchen turned back and looked at her with a slight smile on her face. The meaning behind that smile was self-evident. Shui Anluo bit her lips, was she supposed to write a basic summary of her senior brother¡¯s notes? ¡°So, you¡¯ve kept up with the pretense. Now you¡¯re stunned, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue as she stared at the person who dearly wishes that she could hit her head on the wall. Shui Anluo banged her head twice before she looked at Qiao Yaruan, ¡°Chief of Studying, I shall have to rely on you now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this area, it¡¯s too scary,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied hastily. ¡°But why are you so afraid of the heart?¡± Shui Anluo could not resist asking after they had returned to the office. Qiao Yaruan narrowed her eyes and frowned as if she had thought of something. She then shook her head. ¡°Nothing much, I just think that it¡¯s all bloody and scary.¡± ¡°Yeah, right. What surgical process isn¡¯t bloody? If you¡¯re scared of blood, why be a doctor?¡± Shui Anluo retorted angrily. She felt that Qiao Yaruan was doing this on purpose. Qiao Yaruan held Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder as they walked in. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why. These hearts have souls. What if those people with heart disease die? They¡¯ll haunt you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Shui Anluo said and quickly pushed her away. Considering her mental state, she could only feel goosebumps. Qiao Yaruanughed and held onto Shui Anluo as they headed back. A uselessly light breeze brushed across the hot and dry air in the hospital hallway, carrying the sound of theirughter. Feng Feng suddenly appeared at the corner of the hall as his eyes stared sharply and gloomily at the direction where the two girls had disappeared into. That woman, or he should say, that girl... Feng Feng clenched his fists while his body trembled as well. He had seen the kidnapping case on the bus before his very eyes. Feng Feng closed his eyes, the scene was still so clear to him. ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, little sister.¡¯ ¡®A young woman in a police uniform was holding a little girl gently in her arms but her lips were tinged with blood. A sharp knife had been gouged into the back of her heart as vicious gangsters surrounded her from behind.¡¯ ¡°Master Feng, this is everything we have on that girl.¡± Someone next to him said and handed him a document. Feng Feng opened his eyes and a sense of rity shed across his gaze. He then reached out to ept the file before turning around to leave. It was rare to find a ce of peace and quiet in a noisy bar. Chu Ningyi was seated in his wheelchair in a quiet booth with his head lowered as he read through the files in his hand. An Fengyang was sitting next to him as well as Feng Feng and another good friend, Bai Yehan. Bai Yehan was dressed in white casual attire and was sitting with his legs crossed with a drink in his hands. His beautiful and exquisite eyes were staring at Chu Ningyi¡¯s legs with an undeniable smile. ¡°I say...¡± Bai Yehan spoke up. His voice was deep and brushed like the sound of a cello across one¡¯s ear, fresh and rich. ¡°Even if you¡¯re doing this for the sake of Soaring Distance Technologies, you don¡¯t need to abuse yourself. That little girl must really be quite something.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± An Fengyang heard what he had said and kicked him. Between the four of them, An Fengyang was the closest to Shui Anluo. Therefore, he could not stomach anyone talking about Shui Anluo in that manner. Chu Ningyi finished reading through the documents and looked at Bai Yehan. However, there was not a shred of emotion in his eyes. ¡°Are these all the leftover shares from Soaring Distance Technologies?¡± Chapter 86 - Eavesdropping

Chapter 86: Eavesdropping

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yehan nodded, he did not seem to mind being kicked by An Fengyang. ¡°If thirty percent of those shares still belongs to Shui Anluo, it would have been fine if you just betrayed that lovely woman. Now, however, I can tell you that there¡¯s no longer any need for that. I heard that Shui Moyun has signed away the thirty percent shares to Shui Anjiao. You can say that Shui Anluo is useless now.¡± ¡°Be careful of what you say, I might smack you,¡± An Fengyang angrily remarked. His exquisite face was filled with viciousness. ¡°I say, Third An, why are you so irritated? Second Bai isn¡¯t wrong, how can that woman be a match for Eldest Chu? You must be joking.¡± The animosity between Feng Feng and Shui Anluo was now set in stone so he does not have a good impression of her. ¡°B*stard,¡± An Fengyang turned around and cursed out loud. ¡°Let me tell you this, Shui Anluo is my younger sister. From now on, you¡¯d better be polite to her.¡± Chu Ningyi slowly nodded and stared at him calmly as if waiting for him to continue speaking. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that An Fengyang¡¯s kindness to Shui Anluo was blinding. He could have just asked them to be polite to her instead. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter for now. Since Shui Moyun is blind, we¡¯ll let him stew in his own juice.¡± Chu Ningyi did not borate on Shui Anluo¡¯s issue but made this remark straightaway. If Shui Moyun had not touched Shui Anluo¡¯s shares, perhaps he could have spared him. Unfortunately, Shui Moyun was both blinded in the eye and the heart. There was no longer any need to save him. ¡°Do you n to watch Shui Moyun die?¡± Bai Yehan lifted his drink and asked. ¡°That¡¯s true, as long as you watch Shui Moyun die, it will be much easier to get rid of Shui Anluo in the future.¡± Chu Ningyi put the documents down and picked up his drink on the table. He pursed his lips and calmly replied, ¡°In the future, treat your wife a little better.¡± Ptui! Bai Yehan and Feng Feng spat out their alcohol as they stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. They questioned whether he was mistaken in their minds. Chu Ningyi turned his wheelchair away in annoyance before he continued to sip calmly on his red wine. At this moment, An Jiahui was smirking in another room in the bar. As long as Chu Ningyi does not get in the way and she could put the will into effect before Shui Moyun¡¯s death, not even Chu Ningyi could do anything about her. An Jiahui put the voice recorder pen in her hand away. Was she still afraid of being unable to thoroughly attack Shui Anluo? As long as something happens to Shui Moyun and Shui Anluo were to find out about this, that would implicate Chu Ningyi in this matter. So what if they have a child together? ¡°Director An.¡± A man at a corner put his eavesdropping device away and approached her as if looking for a reward. An Jiahui took a wad of cash from her purse and said, ¡°Remember, each time theye here, give me everything you¡¯ve recorded.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Director An. Don¡¯t worry,¡± The man smiled wretchedly before he lowered his head and put all the money away. ¡°However, Director An, you should be aware as well that Director Chu is extremely powerful in ¡®A¡¯ City. Therefore...¡± He twiddled his fingers again. An Jiahui knows that he wanted more money and cursed this viin internally. She took her purse out once again and took out all the money inside it. ¡°This should be enough.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± The man epted the money greedily before he generously gave way. His eyes stared at An Jiahui as she left before he rubbed his chin, his thoughts unknown. An Jiahui spat softly after walking out. That man had stared at her with such perverted eyes but she could only tolerate it for now. She would deal with this man when the timees. Chapter 87 - Is He Good To You?

Chapter 87: Is He Good To You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The lights were still shining in Shui Anluo¡¯s room when Chu Ningyi returned home. He hobbled up the stairs on one leg while Uncle Chu carried the wheelchair up before settling it down on the floor. Chu Ningyi gently patted his stinging thigh. ¡°Uncle Chu, you can go home now. Come again tomorrow morning.¡± Uncle Chu nodded before he turned to leave. Chu Ningyi wheeled himself towards Shui Anluo¡¯s room. The door was half-open and the gap was wide enough for him to spy on the situation inside. Shui Anluo was sitting on the carpet. There was a pile of notes on her bed but she was rocking her son who was still awake in his cradle. She seemed to be taking more notes with her other hand and her phone was on her bed on a video call. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t this vein on the heart lean toward this side?¡± asked Shui Anluo. ¡°Logically speaking, that would be correct but sometimes, this position isn¡¯t the best course of protection. Have a good look at page seven of my notes, I had mentioned it there.¡± Mo Lusu, who was on the video call, sipped his coffee as he sat on a balcony. ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Shui Anluo said and quickly reached out to open her notebook to page seven. She read that sentence and smiled awkwardly. She had not looked closely enough. Chu Ningyi continued to sit at the doorway as he watched the person inside. If she were to study like this on a regr basis, she would not have failed so many subjects. Or was she paying so much attention simply because it was Mo Lusu on the other end? Chu Ningyi clenched his hands on the wheelchair. He suddenly felt that Mo Lusu¡¯s existence was an irritating reality. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Chu Ningyi cleared his throat. Shui Anluo was looking at her notes and the little darling in the cradle burst into tears from being ignored. Shui Anluo turned around. She saw Chu Ningyi and suddenly felt as if her savior had arrived. She quickly crawled up from the ground. ¡°Senior Brother, hang on for a bit, Chu Ningyi is back. I¡¯m going to ask him to take care of the baby.¡± Shui Anluo quickly picked the baby up and ran to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side, cing him on hisp. ¡°Please, please, I¡¯m busy.¡± Chu Ningyi looked at the little darling on hisp while the little darling looked dazedly back at him. He seemed to be unsure about why he had been thrown to his daddy. Shui Anluo once again sat back down on and continued to write. ¡°Senior Brother, you may continue,¡± she said. Mo Lusu raised his head and looked at the sky. Since when has she transformed into someone who would do what she wants? ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo noticed that Mo Lusu had not replied so she spoke again. Mo Lusu returned to his senses and curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Where were we?¡± ¡°The heart vein problem,¡± Shui Anluo mentioned this point seriously as if she did not notice that the expression on the face of the man outside had turned dark. The little darling looked up and stared at his daddy¡¯s dark expression. He waved his tiny hand in front of his daddy as if trying to draw his attention. Chu Ningyi looked down at his son who was smiling in a ttering manner. He then reached out and took his little hand. He could not understand what he was being so determined about. Why must he court this woman? Chu Ningyi mulled it over as he turned his wheelchair around and left the ce. He does not wish to listen to a conversation between her and another man. Shui Anluo, however, has a lot of guts. She keeps challenging his patience. ¡°Luoluo, is Chu Ningyi treating you well?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly asked from the other end of the screen. ¡°He treats me pretty well. He likes the little darling.¡± Shui Anluo replied naturally as her eyes remained on her notes. However, in the next second, she felt that something was not quite right so she looked at Mo Lusu. ¡°Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡± Chapter 88 - Forced Against The Wall Again…

Chapter 88: Forced Against The Wall Again...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Lusu lifted his head and a smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s gettingte and you should get some rest.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I have to hand this report in tomorrow and I¡¯m not done writing it yet.¡± Shui Anluoy on her stomach on the bed. ¡°If I had known it would turn out like this, I won¡¯t have pretended to know in the first ce. Now, I¡¯m dead.¡± Mo Lusu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re still a student so it¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t turn it in. On the contrary, if you write a lecturer-standard report, it will be an even bigger problem for you. Write what you can think of. Sleep early.¡± ¡°Mm, good night, Senior Brother,¡± said Shui Anluo before she shut the video call off. She could write the report however she wanted but that old specialist already has a low opinion of her. If she were to turn in a sloppily-written report, would she not have an even worse opinion of her? Shui Anluoy on the bed and pretended to be dead. Who could save her from this dilemma? Shui Anluo was deep in thought as she stared at the nk piece of white paper. She then scratched her head hard before she got up to leave the room. She needs to y with her son to find inspiration and put her son to bed. This will give her a sense of achievement. Shui Anluo saw a light shining from the slit of the door to Chu Ningyi¡¯s room. This meant that Chu Ningyi was still awake. Knock, knock, knock... ¡°Come in.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s heart trembled, something was not right with his voice. ¡°Erm, I¡¯m fine. If the little darling¡¯s asleep, then I¡¯m fine.¡± Shui Anluo felt that it was best for her to leave now in case he ends up getting into a frenzy again likest night. She had no way of dealing with that. As soon as she thought about this, Shui Anluo immediately turned around to leave. Unfortunately, her legs were not as fast as someone else¡¯s single leg. The room¡¯s door was pulled open and Shui Anluo felt a firm hand around her wrist before her entire being was forced up against the wall. Shui Anluo gasped. The wall was against her back and his entire body loomed in front of her. Shui Anluo choked from the sudden burst of force. She then stared irritably at the person in front of her. ¡°Y-you¡¯re crushing me to death.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi spoke icily. His voice was as sold as a severe winter in July. Shui Anluo struggled feebly but ended up provoking Chu Ningyi¡¯s senses. Her feminine scent and soft body were testing Chu Ningyi¡¯s self-restraint. ¡°You¡¯re really something, daring to do a video call with a man in the middle of the night.¡± His words were iparably icy. However, if one were to listen closely to his words, there was a tinge of jealousy in them. Shui Anluo could not break free and her chest was being held down firmly. She could only give up and look up at him. ¡°I was working, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Due to the stifling feeling in her chest, Shui Anluo¡¯s breathing was unstable and she gasped as she spoke. Chu Ningyi seems to be doing this on purpose and he did not let go. Instead, he pressed up against her even more and could feel her soft and supple breasts beneath her cartoon pajamas. His rage was soon reced by an evil me. Chu Ningyi suddenly backed away before he pulled Shui Anluo along with one hand. ¡°Get back to your room. From now on, the Inte will be cut off at eight o¡¯clock at night.¡± He should not have these feelings for Shui Anluo. How could he have such a reaction toward this girl every time? Besides, this reaction had appeared so urgently. Shui Anluo was released and had no time to think about the newly-imposed Inte cut-off time. She immediately rushed back to her room and mmed the door shut. That situation had been scary because he had been much too close physically. She had felt the changes in Chu Ningyi¡¯s body and that hard thing... Shui Anluo blushed fiercely as she thought about this. Instantly, the spot on her thigh which had been poked felt like it was glowing with heat. Shui Anluo weakly walked toward the bed and threw herself onto it. Why does she feel as if her living situation with him was getting increasingly precarious? Chapter 89 - Counterattack

Chapter 89: Counterattack

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, she felt that it would be better for her not to get too close to him. Shui Anluo was in the midst of her thoughts when she quickly pulled the divorce agreement out from underneath her bed. She felt more assured when she saw the ¡®no money, possessions and any contact¡¯ use in the agreement. As long as she has this, she could be sure that the baby still belongs to her. Shui Anluo thought about this before putting the agreement away carefully. She locked the safe and continued with her report. Chu Ningyi returned to his room in a seemingly tumultuous mood. He had to lie on the bed for a long while before he could steady his breathing. She clearly has the body of a little sapling. He could not remember how their happy times had been like but he had actually reacted under this kind of situation now. The little darling whimpered softly in this sleep and Chu Ningyi took a warm bottle of milk which was left at the head of the bed and ced it in his mouth. The little guy sucked on it several times before he continued to sleep. Chu Ningyi looked at this little guy who looks just like him. He stroked the baby¡¯s little face with his hand. Perhaps he was doing all this only because of this little one¡¯s appearance in his life. Shui Anluo slept for a short while during the wee hours in the morning. When the rm rang, she felt as if her entire being was going mad. She turned the rm off and went to wash her face with her eyes still shut. Shui Anluo finally managed to wake uppletely after she had packed up and Maid Yu had finished preparing breakfast. Most importantly, Chu Ningyi was also having breakfast together with her. Shui Anluo was hesitant about whether to greet him but she decided to do so in the end. ¡°Morning.¡± Shui Anluo felt a little bit awkward. She then scooped up her son who was ying and kicking his little legs in his cradle. The little guy gurgled and stretched his tiny arms out, asking for milk. Shui Anluo immediately carried him upstairs. She was scared because Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression had looked much too cold. The report that Shui Anluo had worked on for the entire night could not be handed over. Apparently, the old specialist had gone out for a consultation. Shui Anluo looked at the manuscript in her hands before looking back up at Lin Qianchen who was walking away coldly. She felt as if she had just been yed again. ¡°Shui Anluo, did you manage to organize yesterday¡¯s consultation report?¡± Lin Qianchen turned back and asked with a frown. Shui Anluo was shaken. ¡°You never asked me to sort it out.¡± ¡°Must I tell you everything?¡± Lin Qianchen icily chastised her. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo frowned. She looked down and thought of a counterattack. ¡°Doctor Lin, shouldn¡¯t you be telling me what to do? You¡¯re my mentor after all. You had not instructed me, do you think that this is the Psych Department? Should I be guessing your thoughts?¡± Shui Anluo replied darkly. ¡°You¡¯re aware that I¡¯m your mentor but I don¡¯t seem to see any respect from you.¡± Lin Qianchen said with a sneer. ¡°Respect is mutual, Doctor Lin. If you want respect from others, please show something that deserves respect.¡± Shui Anluo replied calmly before she passed Lin Qianchen and left. ¡°Shui Anluo, have I underestimated you in the past?¡± Lin Qianchen had muttered softly as Shui Anluo passed her by. Shui Anluo paused for a moment and responded, ¡°It¡¯s not that all of you had underestimated me. You¡¯ve all overestimated me and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve tried to eradicate me. If you don¡¯t mind, go and tell your aunt to stop making schemes on my grandfather¡¯s business. Though I, Shui Anluo, may not be able to do anything to you but when ites to Chu Ningyi? That¡¯ll be hard to say.¡± Chapter 90 - The Results Of The Punishment

Chapter 90: The Results Of The Punishment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo left to make her rounds after making her ruthless remarks. She suddenly felt that her mood has lifted. Qiao Yaruan, who had just arrived in the hospital, looked as if she was still half-asleep. Shui Anluo saw Qiao Yaruan napping with her head on the desk after returning from her rounds. ¡°Still sleeping? Don¡¯t you need to work?¡± ¡°Troublesome Sister, that Senior Sister had invited a guest overst night. They had stayed up and rolled around almost the whole night, it¡¯s making me go mad.¡± Qiao Yaruan then looked at Shui Anluo and asked, ¡°I heard that Lin Qianchen was causing trouble for you again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I managed to stop it. If it bothers you, you can always move somewhere else. What if you keep getting tormented?¡± ¡°No, that Senior Sister is about to leave the country and we agreed that I can help to look after her ce. However, who would have thought that she would find a new roommate to help me with the rent,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied exasperatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered anyone who moves in during the middle of the night. Do you know how annoying that is?¡± ¡°Is it a guy or a girl?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met the person. They were still sleeping when I left but I think it¡¯s a guy. You can¡¯t imagine how much noise this person makes as if they have no consideration for others.¡± Qiao Yaruan gritted her teeth as she spoke. ¡°If it really bothers you, go and have a talk with Senior Sister and move out. School is starting again in more than a month¡¯s time. By then, we can go back to the dorms,¡± said Shui Anluo. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she took the room inspection form from Shui Anluo and looked it over. She then tapped it on Shui Anluo¡¯s head. ¡°Miss, are you a doctor or an assassin? This is a hundred thousand units, not a hundred thousand millimeters. Are you trying to kill someone?¡± Shui Anluo looked down and felt as if her brain was leaking out after being hit by Qiao Yaruan. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°Miss, really, I¡¯m begging you to go home and be a wife. You¡¯re not suited for a hospital, there¡¯s no ce for mistakes here.¡± Qiao Yaruan propped her hands on Shui Anluo¡¯s arm as she admonished her. ¡°I won¡¯t have made that mistake if you weren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Heh, are you still trying to say that this was my mistake?¡± Qiao Yaruan replied angrily. ¡°Hehe, my bad, my bad. Please calm down, Empress Dowager.¡± Shui Anluo cated her friend before she corrected the data. Qiao Yaruan continued to lie down and ignored her friend but she felt that she would have to exin the house rules to her housemate tonight. Shui Anluo checked the room inspection form twice before she sent it over to Lin Qianchen. Lin Qianchen only nced at her once and did not say anything else. However, Shui Anluo gradually noticed that her house call opportunities had decreased. Even Qiao Yaruan¡¯s house call opportunities have also been affected. Both of them were now mostly tasked with sorting out data and doing the nurses¡¯ work. Despite suffering a serious injury for almost a hundred days, Chu Ningyi had continued to sort out the issues surrounding the acquisition of Soaring Distance Technologies and even stepped up the pace. Shui Anluo was tasked with giving injections the entire day until she could not even lift her hand even after she had arrived home. The little darling gurgled and asked to be picked up when he saw his mommy but Shui Anluo did not have the strength to carry him. She flopped on the sofa before pulling the baby to her. ¡°Just lie next to Mommy like this.¡± Chu Ningyi had been going through some documents on the sofa. He looked up and stared at the limp Shui Anluo. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Tired.¡± Shui Anluo replied. She did not want to talk to him and looked down at her kicking little son instead to pinch his chubby little face. She has been back for almost a month now but her son has definitely been fattened up by Chu Ningyi. ¡°The results of the investigation at the hospital are out. The two nurses have been fired and Lin Qianchen has been demoted from Head of the Department to Assistant Head.¡± Chapter 91 - A Cocktail Party

Chapter 91: A Cocktail Party

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluoy on the sofa like a corpse as she allowed the little darling to crawl all over her. However, she suddenly turned towards Chu Ningyi when she heard what he had said. ¡°You¡¯ve dealt with Lin Qianchen?¡± No wonder she had behaved strangely to her. Aside from Shui Anluo retaliating against her that day, there was another reason for her actions. Chu Ningyi put the document in his hand down and slowly turned his wheelchair around to approach Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo automatically backed away but the sofa was behind her. She has nowhere to go and the distance caused her to feel stifled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡± Chu Ningyi drew closer to her but because the couch and the wheelchair were two separate entities, he could not approach her all the way. However, this close proximity was enough. A warm sensation shot across the space between them along with a scorching heat. Her skin felt almost burned by the heat. Recently, Chu Ningyi seemed to have be very fond of flirting. It was as if he was reminding her that he had not been lying. Furthermore, what had he meant when he asked if that was not what she had wanted to happen to Lin Qianchen? When had she asked for this? ¡°Director Chu, let¡¯s talk in a civilized manner.¡± Shui Anluo swallowed thickly. She disregarded the soreness in her arms as she held the baby up as a shield. The little darling¡¯srge, limpid eyes looked between the two. He waved his tiny hands and feet as he gently parted his lips. It seems that he really enjoys his current position. Chu Ningyi propped a hand on the couch and rubbed his chin. The little darling used his little hand to grab his daddy¡¯s finger. ¡°Which part of what I¡¯ve said was unclear?¡± Chu Ningyi asked with a teasing tone. Shui Anluo felt resentful. ¡® What part of your statement was actually clear? Don¡¯t you know that this proximity is stifling?¡¯ Shui Anluo thought about it before shey down again. She then quickly shrank away and retreated to the other side of the couch. Chu Ningyi calmly straightened his clothes and sat up straight when he saw that she had escaped. He then pulled the little baby who was lying on the sofa onto hisp. Previously, if it had not been for the baby, he might not have had any further interaction with Shui Anluo in this life. Now, however, things have changed. Chu Ningyi narrowed his gaze at the little baby. It was likely that their lives would always remain intertwined because of the baby. ¡°Won¡¯t Lin Qianchen have any objections with you doing this? Isn¡¯t she your best friend?¡± Shui Anluo decided to rectify the situation and brought Lin Qianchen into the conversation. This was the best way to go about it. ¡°First of all, she had failed to instruct you properly. Regardless of whether she left you a note or not, she had left the hospital before confirming that you understood the situation. That alone was a problem. As for the two nurses, who gave them the guts to delete my message?¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡® So, mighty Director Chu, were you doing this for yourself at the end of the day?¡¯ ¡°How can you be so sure that they were the ones who had deleted the message? It could have been Lin Qianchen.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed softly. Chu Ningyi stared calmly at her and Shui Anluo immediately avoided his gaze. Alright, she has taken too many liberties. At least Chu Ningyi has given her some sort of justice from this. ¡°Come with me to a cocktail party the afternoon after tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. When she had been his legal wife in the past, he had never allowed her to join these sorts of functions. He would rather ask his secretary or Lin Qianchen to apany him than ask her. She had been sad about this for a very long time. Now, he was asking her but it was already toote. She has had enough. Chapter 92 - King Of The Silver Screen, Roomate

Chapter 92: King Of The Silver Screen, Roomate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi stared at the proud little girl. He then lowered his head to look at the little baby who was grabbing his cor in an attempt to stand up. He could not even sit properly yet he already wants to stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to shop for appropriate clothes the day after tomorrow.¡± Chu Ningyi then turned his wheelchair towards the dining room. ¡®Eh...¡¯ ¡®Big Brother, I told you I wasn¡¯t going, I never agreed to go...¡¯ However, the person in front of her had clearly given her no chance to refuse because he has already gone off to have dinner. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Chu Ningyi asked calmly. She was hungry but why could she not starve herself to death? He had given her a big shock after she had arrived home. She should have checked the Almanac recently before going out, that must be why she keeps getting bullied. Shui Anluo dragged her tired body to the dinner table. She then asked as she picked up her chopsticks, ¡°What kind of cocktail party is it?¡± ¡°Shui Anjiao¡¯s twenty-second birthday cocktail party.¡± Shui Anluo trembled a little when she heard this but she stayed calm and continued to eat. Shui Anjiao was three months older than she was but she had actually forgotten it was her birthday. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± She would dress up in her best clothes and attend this birthday party. She wants everyone to see that she, Shui Anluo, could survive after leaving the Shui family. Chu Ningyi smirked. Shui Anluo¡¯s reaction was different from what he had anticipated. He thought that she would try to escape but he never expected her to say such a thing. Therefore, he was very satisfied with this version of Shui Anluo. Qiao Yaruan returned home after having her meal outside because she does not know how to cook. Her mother had constantly asked why she insisted oning to this ce to study as there was no one who knows how to cook for her here. Qiao Yaruan had always listened to her mother¡¯s queries but she refused to go home. The elevator arrived and Qiao Yaruan looked at the unlocked door of her unit after stepping out onto her floor. Her heart raced. ¡® Is there a thief in the house?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan carefully looked in before she walked into the unit. She pushed the door open and immediately saw someone who was sitting casually on the sofa in the living room, watching television. That person does not look like a thief. Was he the new roommate who had disappeared for several days? Qiao Yaruan thought for a bit and did not feel afraid. Instead, she closed the door straightaway after walking in. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t you even know how to lock the door?¡± Qiao Yaruan changed her shoes and walked into the living room. ¡°Also, regardless of your rtionship with Senior Sister, you have to listen to me since you also live here,¡± Qiao Yaruan dered as she walked to the back of the couch. The person who was seated on the couch only changed his position as if he had not heard what Qiao Yaruan just said. Qiao Yaruan was furious. She, the ¡®Dowager Empress¡¯, has never been ignored like this before. ¡°Hey, did you hear what I just said?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked before she suddenly walked over to snatch the remote control away from him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Qiao Yaruan eximed angrily. However, she gulped when she saw the man¡¯s face. ¡®How... Familiar!¡¯ ¡°In regards to the news a while back, Mister Feng, do you mean to say that you¡¯ll be taking some time off to recollect yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be taking some time off indefinitely. I¡¯d also like to ask the media to give me some privacy.¡± The man on the television screen was being interviewed as Qiao Yaruan stared at the man on the couch. Was he not the same man on the television? Chapter 93 - Do You Have Any Idea Who The New Tenant Is?

Chapter 93: Do You Have Any Idea Who The New Tenant Is?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You... What are you doing here?¡± Qiao Yaruan found it difficult to talk and stuttered. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m resting.¡± Feng Feng replied before he slowly rose to his feet. Even though Qiao Yaruan was 170 centimeters tall, she felt short inparison to the 180 centimeters tall Feng Feng. Therefore, Qiao Yaruan felt an unprecedented sense of oppression when Feng Feng stood up. However, when she thought about how this man was the proimed ¡®King of the Silver Screen¡¯ and was now her new roommate, she wondered if he was ill instead. ¡°Oh, are you staying here then.¡± She certainly does not want to live with a celebrity, it would evolve into an unbearable scandal. ¡°Didn¡¯t my younger sister tell you that this would be a co-tenancy?¡± ¡°Is Senior Sister your younger sister?¡± Qiao Yaruan eximed in disbelief. Feng Feng surveyed her from head to toe. In just seven short years, that little girl has changedpletely and she would never be the same again. At that moment, Feng Feng¡¯s eyes were glossed over with frost. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s hair stood on end from his stare and immediately ced the remote control back in this hand. ¡°Look, look, I¡¯ll go and talk to Senior Sister myself.¡± Qiao Yaruan then turned around to head back to her room. Just as Shui Anluo was thinking about Shui Anjiao¡¯s uing birthday celebration, Qiao Yaruan called and asked why was she not on QQ or WeChat. She had not been able to find her on either of those channels. ¡°Oh, Chu Ningyi is restricting my Inte priveledges, I can only go online until 8 p.m. every day,¡± groaned Shui Anluo. ¡°Crap, can¡¯t you use your mobile data?¡± Qiao Yaruan was full of derision. ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of the month, I¡¯ve reached my data limit long ago.¡± Shui Anluo looked down at her son who was suckling contentedly and gently patted his little body. She then asked, ¡°Why are you calling me for?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you, do you have any idea who my new tenant is?¡± ¡°How should I know? Didn¡¯t you say that this new tenant hasn¡¯t been home for the past few days? Is he back now?¡± Shui Anluo said as she continued to coax her son to sleep. ¡°Feng Feng...¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Wah...¡± In her excitement, Shui Anluo cried out and scared her sleeping baby into tears. She quickly looked down tofort him. ¡°The little baby got frightened, I¡¯ll talk to you in a while.¡± Shui Anluo then quickly ended the call and carried her son as she stood up. She walked around the room and tried to coax him back to sleep. Chu Ningyi came in through the door and saw Shui Anluo who was walking back and forth while carrying the baby. He could not help but frown as he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. Should she tell him that she had been talking too loudly and had ended up scaring the little darling? If she tells him this, she can guarantee that Chu Ningyi will p her to death. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re going to bed soon.¡± Shui Anluo stood with her back towards him and continued to pat the little darling,forting him. Chu Ningyi noticed the phone she had thrown onto the bed. It was obvious that she had just ended a call. ¡°Give him to me.¡± Shui Anluo was shocked and turned around to face Chu Ningyi who was holding his hands out for the baby. She looked down again at her bawling son and pursed her lips. She thought that it might not be a good thing for her son to get too close to Chu Ningyi. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can manage.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spoke. Chu Ningyi frowned. He then red sharply at Shui Anluo as if he wanted to stare into her bones. Shui Anluo was still young and was no match for him. Therefore, Chu Ningyi had been able to read her thoughts in one nce. However, the child was still his. This was a fact that no one could change. ¡°Whatever,¡± replied Chu Ningyi as he turned his wheelchair around to leave. Chapter 94 - Stirring Her Into A Storm

Chapter 94: Stirring Her Into A Storm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo watched Chu Ningyi as he left before she lowered her head to look at her son. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your daddy has ulterior motives for liking you,¡± sighed Shui Anluo. Therefore, the only thing she could do was to protect her heart. She would not get hurt as long as her heart remains unmoved. The little darling cried for a while before he was finally coaxed to sleep by his mommy. Shui Anluo carefully ced him on the bed and tucked him in. She then picked up her phone and walked a distance away to make the call. At this moment, Qiao Yaruan was rolling around on the bed as she waited for Shui Anluo to call back. She got up immediately when her phone rang. ¡°Is the baby alright?¡± Qiao Yaruan quickly asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just that I was too loud when he was about to sleep and startled him.¡± Shui Anluo felt a little bit distressed as if she had disappointed her son. ¡°As long as he¡¯s fine.¡± Qiao Yaruan felt more assured about the situation. ¡°I might have to move. If I stay with such a handsome guy, what if I lose control and throw myself at him?¡± ¡°I told you that you should switch ces,¡± said Shui Anluo as she walked to the bedside and pulled herputer over. ¡°Let me find a temporary ce for you. Otherwise, I can beg Chairman Chu to let you stay with me.¡± She had felt unsettled when she remembered the look in Feng Feng¡¯s eyes when he had questioned her about Qiao Yaruan. Besides, Feng Feng still has a grudge against her. Also, Qiao Yaruan was her best friend so it was better if they did not live together. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the guts to stay in Chairman Chu¡¯s ce,¡± scoffed Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Will you be going back to school in the next term?¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t we have sses in the next term?¡± Shui Anluo replied matter-of-factly. ¡°By then, my mother should be back.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Yaruan felt that what Shui Anluo had said was somewhat unreasonable. Based on her observation, Chu Ningyi would never let her leave so easily especially after he had imed that he wants to court her. ¡°Shui Anluo, who told you that there would be sses when school starts? Did you not check the time table? The first half of our fourth year only consists of the internship, we¡¯ll only have sses in the second half.¡± Indeed, she could not put too much hope on Shui Anluo. ¡°Oh...¡± Shui Anluo felt somewhat ignorant. She has never consulted the time table so, naturally, she had been unaware of this. ¡°Are you moving tomorrow? I won¡¯t be free the day after this.¡± Shui Anluo could not find any decent options online and was considering whether she should speak to Chairman Chu. ¡°Isn¡¯t the day after tomorrow a Saturday? What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Shui Anjiao¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m going.¡± Shui Anluo calmly replied. ¡°Why are you going to Jiaojiao¡¯s birthday?¡± Qiao Yaruan had not known about it before but she was aware of it now. That woman, Jiaojiao, who needs a good p, looks very disgusting. ¡°I don¡¯t like the looks of her so I want to stir up a storm for her,¡± said Shui Anluo calmly. She put herputer down before turning out the lights. ¡°Want toe with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free, just waiting to watch the news and see what kind of trouble my exiled princess will cause.¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me, I¡¯ll fight for your honor.¡± Shui Anluo gently patted her son. The little guy did not stir. ¡°Go on but don¡¯t cry or your value will drop.¡± Qiao Yaruan could not help but remind her, afraid that Shui Anluo would burst into tears at the sight of her so-called father. ¡®Cry?¡¯ Shui Anluo looked into the darkened room. She had not cried when her father had pped her in the hospital. Now, she was not going to cry more than ever. ¡°My tears have dried up long ago.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. ¡°I just want everyone to know that my mother was innocent. I want him to apologize to my mother in front of everyone,¡± said Shui Anluo as hatred shed in her eyes. She has waited for so long, how could she possibly give up at a time like this? Chapter 95 - It Has Always Been Your Decision

Chapter 95: It Has Always Been Your Decision

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since Qiao Yaruan had known about Shui Anluo background, she would be at a loss on how to console her friend whenever the Shui family was brought up in a conversation. The two casually said a few other words before ending the call to rest. Shui Anluo kept staring at the phone in her hand after the call. She wanted to ask for the audio recording pen back and wondered if Chu Ningyi was finished with whatever he wanted to do. Aside from the little darling¡¯s gurgling noises, the atmosphere around the breakfast table was oppressively quiet. Shui Anluo wanted to bring up the matter concerning the audio recording pen but Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was so dark that he could be mistaken for Bao Zheng¡¯s brother. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke and caused Shui Anluo¡¯s small body to tremble slightly. No matter how she tried to interpret it, she felt as though he was saying that she should say what she wants but she should prepare to walk into her grave once she does. ¡°Feng Feng and Yaruan are staying together.¡± After Shui Anluo had spoken, she dearly wished that she could p herself to death. This was not what she had wanted to say. This was not what she had wanted to say! Chu Ningyi heard what sounded almost like a howl from Shui Anluo but he only looked at her calmly as if to ask whether that was all she had to say. Shui Anluo was already feeling vexed with herself for not stating the crucial point but when she thought about how this was a problem that she wanted to talk about as well, she continued the topic. ¡°Is Feng Feng very poor? Why must he co-rent with Yaruan?¡± ¡°Feng Feng gets an advance of ten million for starring in one movie, do you think that he¡¯d be poor?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly. ¡°Why must he co-rent with Yaruan then?¡± Shui Anluo felt even more confused. ¡°Has he fallen in love with Yaruan at first sight?¡± Chu Ningyi threw her a look as if he were staring at an idiot and continued to eat. ¡°Or is it because I¡¯ve crossed him so he wants to take it out on my friend?¡± The more Shui Anluo thought about it, the more usible this sounded. Hence, she quickly said, ¡°Chu Ningyi, you must tell Feng Feng that he can¡¯t touch my friend.¡± ¡°I must?¡± Chu Ningyi coolly repeated those words. Was this person still able to order him around? Where did this girl find the courage to say these words? ¡°Shui Anluo, who are you to me? What gave you the right to think you can order me around?¡± ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo trembled to her very bones over his icy tone and was rendered speechless for a long while. Chairman Chu could switch personalities just like that. Sometimes, he would flirt with her so much that she would not be able to take it but other times he would try to freeze her to death. ¡°Shui Anluo, my attitude toward you has always been determined by you.¡± Chu Ningyi seems to know what she was thinking and he sounded even icier the more he spoke. He put his chopsticks down before he turned his wheelchair around and left. ¡®My attitude toward you has always been determined by you.¡¯ That sentencended on her heart without a single word left out. Shui Anluo looked down at her son who was holding a toy with one hand and waving the other around. In the end, she knocked her head on the table. What was she going to do? Shui Anluo carried a stomach full of questions and headed to the hospital in confusion. She was then dragged by Qiao Yaruan to see an announcement. The announcement clearly stated how the previous incident had been handled and proof of Shui Anluo¡¯s innocence. ¡°See, Chairman Chu is still quite nice to you. This way, your innocence is clear.¡± Qiao Yaruan held Shui Anluo and said, ¡°Are you really not going to consider his intention to court you?¡± Shui Anluo looked at Qiao Yaruan and followed her back to the office ¡°Did I tell you that Chu Ningyi is acquiring Soaring Distance Technologies?¡± ¡°He¡¯s acquiring Soaring Distance Technologies? Thepany that your grandfather had founded?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though I¡¯ve been chased out, I still have thirty percent shares in thepany. Do you know...¡± Chapter 96 - My Family’s Servant Girl

Chapter 96: My Family¡¯s Servant Girl

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan frowned. ¡°No, what I¡¯m saying is that you think he would be attracted to your thirty percent shares so he...¡± Shui Anluo looked at Qiao Yaruan¡¯s ¡®you must be kidding me¡¯ face and could not help but blurt out, ¡°What kind of reaction is that?¡± ¡°No, think about it, if Chairman Chu wanted your shares, why would he even need to resort to this? He would have many other ways to do it, okay?¡± Unconsciously, Qiao Yaruan still hopes that Shui Anluo would go back with Chu Ningyi. ¡°Do you know how cold he was to me in the past? At the time, I thought that was just his personality but I ultimately understood that he doesn¡¯t care about me,¡± Shui Anluo calmly replied. ¡°He never cared about me in the past and now we¡¯re divorced. Furthermore, do you really think we can trust his ims on courting me?¡± Qiao Yaruan narrowed her eyes as she stared seriously at Shui Anluo. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± They had returned to the office even though they had been stared at the entire time. However, Shui Anluo does not want to care about this because, no matter what, she would be the only one they were talking about. After they changed their clothes, Lin Qianchen suddenly walked over and asked them to follow her for a house call. Qiao Yaruan raised her brow. ¡°Beware of suspicious folk bearing gifts, they are sure to be ill-intentioned.¡± ¡°Even though I refuse to admit how you¡¯ve justpared us to prostitutes, I don¡¯t think she has any good intentions either,¡± said Shui Anluo as she picked her notebook up and threw another one at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Ningyi was seated in his wheelchair in a quiet room as he watched the overcast weather. Bai Yehan was looking through some documents from his seat on the sofa. He then looked at the man by the window, ¡°Is this really all for Shui Anluo¡¯s sake?¡± As a seniorwyer, Bai Yehan has been helping Chu Ningyi from the beginning so he knows the situation from start to end. However, he never thought that Chu Ningyi would do all this only for Shui Anluo¡¯s sake. ¡°Tell Fourth Feng to hold off for a bit and to not touch anyone on Shui Anluo¡¯s side.¡± Chu Ningyi ignored Bai Yehan¡¯s question and brought this up instead. Bai Yehan still wanted to say something but Chu Ningyi has already answered him indirectly. Even the people on Shui Anluo¡¯s side could not be provoked. What does that prove? He loves the house and its crow. He even wants to shield those on Shui Anluo¡¯s side. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Yehan did not question him any longer. ¡°Shui Anjiao¡¯s birthday party is tomorrow and I think that An Jiahui will make her move then.¡± Bai Yehan then closed the documents in his hands and put it on the table. ¡°I know,¡± said Chu Ningyi calmly as he turned around and looked at Bai Yehan. ¡°As Shui Anjiao will be turning twenty-two, the transfer of shares in the will woulde into effect tomorrow.¡± Bai Yehan nodded. No wonder he had wanted to bring Shui Anluo along. Chu Ningyi pulled the audio recording pen out from a drawer. He had not returned it to Shui Anluo because it had not been the right time. However, the timing was just right now. ¡°You have a total of forty percent shares in your possession. If you transfer them to Shui Anluo¡¯s name today, she¡¯ll be be the biggest shareholder of Soaring Distance Technologies before the willes into effect,¡± said Bai Yehan. ¡°However, how¡¯re you going to get Shui Anluo to sign it?¡± ¡°My family¡¯s servant girl isn¡¯t that bright.¡± Therefore, it would be easy to trick her. ¡®My family servant girl?¡¯ Bai Yehan felt goosebumps erupt across his entire body when he heard those words. Has Eldest Chu plungedpletely into a trap? Has he be trapped in the hands of this little girl? Chapter 97 - Why Won’t You Admit That You’ve Suddenly Found Me Attractive?

Chapter 97: Why Won¡¯t You Admit That You¡¯ve Suddenly Found Me Attractive?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yehan arranged the agreements. ¡°All you need is Shui Anluo¡¯s signature and these agreements wille into effect.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, do you really not need me to draw up a marriage agreement for you?¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one burning bridges here,¡± said Bai Yehan as he got up and straightened his clothes. He then said, ¡°I wish you both all the best. I¡¯m going on vacation so please don¡¯t look for me during this period of time.¡± After Bai Yehan left, the sky soon poured with heavy rain. Chu Ningyi turned around and the look in his eyes deepened. ¡°It¡¯s raining again.¡± Shui Anluo had just returned back from the house call. She flopped down to lean on the table as she watched the heavy rain outside. ¡°This summer rain has been happening quite frequently. It¡¯s really not a peaceful summer.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°How¡¯re you going home this afternoon?¡± ¡°Public transport, I don¡¯t have the money to call a taxi.¡± ¡°Poor thing, let me keep youpany on the way home.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue again. She knew about Shui Anluo¡¯s current predicament. She has rejected Chu Ningyi so she would naturally not take his money. She was a little girl whose mother was not by her side. Even though it was natural for Chu Ningyi to take care of the little darling and she was also freeloading off food, drink, and lodging at the Chu home, she would never ask Chu Ningyi for a single cent. ¡°What about the ce you¡¯re staying at?¡± Shui Anluo looked up and asked. ¡°You¡¯re only staying for a month, is it that difficult to find a room?¡± Shui Anluo thought it over and smacked her thigh. ¡°How could I have forgotten, you can stay at my ce. My mother isn¡¯t home so you can go there.¡± ¡°Let me ask this then, do you have the keys?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How can I not have the keys? That¡¯s my home,¡± Shui Anluo said and flipped her bag around before she pulled out a shiny bunch of keys. ¡°See, you can stay there tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯ve finally done something that isn¡¯t so stupid.¡± Qiao Yaruan reached out and epted the keys. ¡°Does your mom leave any money at home?¡± ¡°Why would there be any money left in my home? My mother has probably taken all her money with her on her vacation. She was so eager to have sold me off to Chu Ningyi,¡± said Shui Anluo. Once again, she felt as though her mother had done this on purpose. ¡°Alright, poor little thing.¡± Qiao Yaruan could not help but admire Long Manyin¡¯s wisdom to have actually burned all her boats. Once work has finished for the day, Qiao Yaruan apanied Shui Anluo on the public bus. The bus was pretty crowded and they had to squeeze through for a moment before discovering a small gap of empty space near the back. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think you should judge what someone thinks based on this matter. Maybe he has suddenly found you adorable?¡± Qiao Yaruan held onto the handrail above her with one hand as she spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that he¡¯s suddenly found me attractive?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. Qiao Yaruan heard what Shui Anluo said and her expression turned bitter. She only spoke up after a long while. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m absolutely terrified of you,¡± Shui Anluo retorted angrily. Just as she wanted to smack her, the bus came to an abrupt stop and caused Shui Anluo to almost fall. It was a good thing that Qiao Yaruan managed to catch her in time. However, Shui Anluo noticed a pickpocket in the front as she looked up. Just as she was about to speak up, Qiao Yaruan pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s body tightened and even her face has turned very pale. The grip she held on Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist was so tight that her wrist almost felt like it was breaking. ¡°Yaruan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shui Anluo frowned from the pain and stared at Qiao Yaruan though she did not swat her hand away. Chapter 98 - Showing Off

Chapter 98: Showing Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The color drained from Qiao Yaruan¡¯s face and beads of sweat formed on her forehead. Shui Anluo felt nervous. She held her friend¡¯s arm with one hand and could feel the nervousness radiating from Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Yaruan, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Shui Anluo asked. The bus had reached a bus stand but it was not Shui Anluo¡¯s stop yet. Despite that, Shui Anluo swiped her card and opened her umbre as she helped Qiao Yaruan off the bus. There was a KFC near the bus stand. Shui Anluo quickly helped Qiao Yaruan in and bought two cups of hot milk tea for them. Shui Anluo sat opposite Qiao Yaruan and reached out to hold her icy hands. ¡°Yaruan, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Shui Anluo asked for the third time. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s condition has nearly frightened her to tears because she has never seen her friend being so affected before. Qiao Yaruan held the warm milk tea as Shui Anluo ced her small hand over her hand. Her tense body calmed down as a blood-drenched sight before her eyes slowly dissipated. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just happened to remember a nightmare.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal and she looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Hey, are you really scared to tears? You really don¡¯t have any nerve, do you?¡± Shui Anluo looked at her friend¡¯s smiling face and gritted her teeth as she waved her hand at her. ¡°Look carefully, you caused this and it hurts, okay?¡± Qiao Yaruan lowered her head and stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s swollen wrist. She sighed and said, ¡°My bad, my bad, I¡¯ll buy you a hamburger to console you.¡± ¡°I want an extra drumstick,¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and said viciously. ¡°Grow up, why must you have extra shrimp, extra squid, extra codfish, extra drumstick, extra... Have an extra of whatever you want.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue and got up to buy a hamburger for Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo giggled. This world was a lot better with Qiao Yaruan around. ¡°Anjiao, what¡¯re you doing at a ce like this?¡± Shui Anluo was waiting for her super hamburger when a familiar voice chimed in next to her ear. She thenid eyes on Shui Anjiao and the delinquent from the other day. The delinquent also noticed Shui Anluo and a vicious light immediately shed in her eyes. This was the woman who was responsible for her father pping her back then. Shui Anjiao purposely lifted her right hand to show off a white-gold bracelet. There was a first-ss jade piece on the bracelet. ¡°Yuanyuan, look, isn¡¯t this birthday gift from my dad beautiful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nice, this jade must be very expensive.¡± Yuanyuan raised her voice on purpose. Shui Anluo merely stared at them calmly before she turned back and continued to drink her milk tea. A jade bracelet. Her father had given it to her on her twentieth birthday but she never thought that he would give it to Shui Anjiao two yearster. Perhaps he wanted to give everything she ever owned to Shui Anjiao. Shui Anluo could not prevent a chill from creeping into her heart as she thought about this. She even told herself that she, Luoluo, has grown up well and has gotten prettier. Two yearster, her present has been given to someone else. ¡°Of course, my father had brought this back from overseas. I heard...¡± ¡°Are you showing off someone¡¯s unwanted present, Shui Anjiao? Are you feeling very proud of yourself?¡± Shui Anluo did not wait for her to finish speaking and immediately rose to her feet to face her. This had been her unwanted present. There was no need for her to show it off in front of her. Chapter 99 - The Jade Bracelet

Chapter 99: The Jade Bracelet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Shui Anjiao heard Shui Anluo¡¯s words, her entire being turned into a lioness with her fur standing on end as she red fiercely at Shui Anluo. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®someone¡¯s unwanted gift¡¯? Father bought this for me,¡± Shui Anjiao retorted angrily. Shui Anluo looked at her from top to toe with an uninhibited sense of disdain in her eyes. Even though An Jiahui was an intelligent person, Shui Anluo never thought that she would have such a slow-witted daughter. ¡°Shui Anjiao, look carefully. My name, Shui Anluo, is engraved on the bracelet.¡± If Shui Anluo remembers correctly, her name was still engraved somewhere inside. Unfortunately, a certain someone had forgotten about that. Shui Anjiao¡¯s expression looked particrly ugly but she still looked down. The character ¡®Luo¡¯ was engraved very clearly on the other side of the jade pendant. What else could that be but a reference to Shui Anluo? ¡°Shui Anjiao, next time you want to act like a pretentious prick, look carefully. Don¡¯t end up failing in your pretentiousness and get embarrassed in the process as well,¡± Shui Anluo calmly said. She stared at Shui Anjiao who was about to say something but she only turned around and left angrily in the end. Shui Anluo chuckled and sat down immediately. Does Shui Anjiao want to see her, Shui Anluo, humiliated? That would depend on whether Shui Anjiao has that capability. Qiao Yaruan only saw Shui Anjiao¡¯s back when she returned. She ced the superrge burger and several snacks down before sitting. ¡°What¡¯s Jiaojiao doing here?¡± Shui Anluo looked down at the milk tea in her hand and calmly replied, ¡°Shui Moyun had given her a costly bracelet. Maybe she saw me in here so she came to show off but she never thought that Shui Moyun had given that bracelet to me two years ago. My name is still engraved on it.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Shui Moyun is even capable of doing this sort of thing. How marvelous.¡± ¡°He had probably forgotten all about it,¡± said Shui Anluo with a hint of disappointment. However, she flung all of pessimism away and reached out to pick up the big burger, speaking as if she had no care in the world. ¡°Shui Anjiao must have gone home to make a fuss. This is a good thing. I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯m going to eat first.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s heart aches for Shui Anluo but she did not show it. She munched on her fries slowly as she asked, ¡°Hey, are you really going to go to the party tomorrow?¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s such a great opportunity. He has gathered so many people himself, more than I could.¡± Shui Anluo said matter-of-factly. ¡°Even though Shui Anjiao enjoys acting cocky in front of me, I¡¯ll let her stay cocky before giving her a taste of the bone-crushing feeling of falling from heaven to hell.¡± Qiao Yaruan stared at the hatred in Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes and could not help but rub her head. ¡°My poor doll, you¡¯re being forced into madness.¡± Shui Anluo looked up and stared at Qiao Yaruan before she slowly put the hatred in her eyes away as she bit into the burger. ¡°After tomorrow, I¡¯ll no longer have anything to do with Shui Moyun.¡± She does not care if he was her biological father. After tomorrow, her dreams woulde true. She would have nothing to do with that man. From then on, there would only be two people in her life ¡ª her mother and her son. ¡®What about Chu Ningyi?¡¯ As Shui Anluo was in the midst of her thoughts, Chu Ningyi suddenly jumped into her mind and she shook her head. She was overthinking things. She must have been, she must have been. Her future does not have a shred of connection with Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo was establishing this in her heart when her phone suddenly rang. When she saw the disy on the screen, she nearly threw the burger in her hand onto the ground. ¡®Was this the saying ¡®speak of the devil¡¯?¡¯ Chapter 100 - Young… Madam?

Chapter 100: Young... Madam?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared squarely at the disy on her phone screen as if she was considering whether she should answer the call or not. However, thinking about it would only drag things out. She still had to answer the call. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, what time is it?¡± The voice was calm but every word was to the point. Shui Anluo looked at the clock on the wall in KFC. She blinked and said, ¡°7:21, why?¡± When Qiao Yaruan heard what Shui Anluo had said, she immediately banged her head on the table. Was this child an idiot? What that guy meant was that she should have been home by now! Chu Ningyi sat at the dining table as he gently tapped his fingers on the tabletop. He was wondering if she really was an idiot or simply ying the fool. ¡°Sh*t, I forgot that my son still needs his milk,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly eximed and bit into the burger twice. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave first, Empress Dowager. You know where my house is, just go right ahead. I¡¯ve got everything in my house so there¡¯s no need for you to pack anything,¡± said Shui Anluo before she immediately rushed out from KFC. ¡°Hey, your umbre,¡± Qiao Yaruan cried out. When she ran out to chase after her, Shui Anluo had already reached the bus stop. However, before she could reach her, a ck Maybach stopped in front of Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan looked over as the car¡¯s window slowly lowered. Qiao Yaruan backed off a little when she saw who was driving the car. ¡°Get in,¡± Feng Feng remarked darkly in a voice that was undeniably aggressive. However, if the Empress Dowager does not dare to reject him, she would not be able to live up to the nickname Shui Anluo has given her. ¡°King Feng of the Silver Screen, sorry for the inconvenience but from now on, I¡¯ll no longer be renting that room.¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled. She then walked past the car and opened the umbre but when she looked up, Shui Anluo has disappeared. She had probably gotten onto a bus. Before Qiao Yaruan could leave, Feng Feng once and drove on to block her way as if she has to get in his car. Qiao Yaruan crossed her hands on her chest and stared at the man in the car. ¡°Hey, King Feng of the Silver Screen, have you fallen in love with me?¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± Feng Feng¡¯s voice was deep and no emotions could be detected in it. Did she just say that he has fallen for this woman? How could that be possible? He just has not discovered her weakness so she has not fallen into that abyss yet. The best way to discover someone¡¯s weakness was to interact with them and get to know them. Qiao Yaruan saw how he refused to leave and turned around to look back at the KFC. It was mostly filled with young people who were trying to get out of the rain. Perhaps they have been shopping or dating and were strolling around the streets before it rained. This meant that the women in there share one simrity, they were fangirls. Qiao Yaruan thought about this as she turned back to walk into the KFC. Feng Feng frowned and watched as she went back in. He then watched as she whispered into a woman¡¯s ear and that woman walked out. She immediately spotted him through the lowered window. ¡°Ah! It really is Feng Feng...¡± The woman cried out. Thedies inside immediately rushed out. Qiao Yaruan curled her lips before she calmly walked out the door. Feng Feng immediately started the car and managed to avoid being surrounded by them. He furrowed his brows even more. They were indeed sisters and were just as viinous as one another. After Shui Anluo had gotten off the bus, she was still a bit of a distance away from Chu Ningyi¡¯s ce so she prepared herself to run through the rain. ¡°Young Madam.¡± An umbre appeared over her head and Maid Yu stared at her anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily, how could you have forgotten to bring an umbre, young madam?¡± ¡®Young... Madam?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to correct Maid Yu by telling her that she was addressing the wrong person. Chapter 101 - Utterly Brainless

Chapter 101: Utterly Brainless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young Madam, you shouldn¡¯t get drenched especially during the three years after giving birth. The illnesses you get from being drenched in the rain willst you a lifetime,¡± nagged Maid Yu. Shui Anluo only smiled as she listened to her and did not feel irritated. After all, she was doing this for her own good. The pair entered the neighborhood but before they could continue on their way, a fiery-red sports car stopped in front of them. Shui Anluo recognized the car. It belonged to Shui Anjiao. However, Shui Anluo never thought that her half-sister would make an appearance here. Had she not had enough of her attacks? The car screeched to a stop and caused Shui Anluo¡¯s light pink skirt to get wet. She was starting to feel a little cold. The car window wound down to reveal Shui Anjiao¡¯s heavily made-up face. She had an invitation card in her hand. Shui Anluo felt that he fiery-red invitation card against Shui Anjiao¡¯s fiery-red nails painted a garish picture. ¡°Oh... That¡¯s right, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯vee to pass you this. My birthday party is tomorrow and daddy has invited so many people for me, I don¡¯t think we can leave you out, right?¡± Shui Anjiao eximedcently. Shui Anluo noticed that the bracelet was no longer on her wrist but she was still acting arrogantly in front of her. This woman¡¯s brain circuit was indeed beyond her understanding. She had been exposed after receiving someone else¡¯s unwanted gift. Why was she not hiding in a corner in embarrassment? Who gave her the nerve to appear in front of her for a second time to show off her party proudly? Maid Yu¡¯s expression changed a little. She was about to chime in when Shui Anluo pulled her back. Shui Anluo looked calmly at the invitation card in Shui Anjiao¡¯s hand but did not ept it. ¡°Shui Anjiao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely show up to your birthday party dressed to the nines. Since you enjoy imitating me so much, why don¡¯t you guess what I¡¯m going to wear tomorrow?¡± Shui Anluo said mockingly. In the past, Shui Anjiao had enjoyed imitating her because she wanted to enter her circle of friends. At the mention of her past, Shui Anjiao¡¯s expression instantly turned very ugly. At that time, she had followed her mother to the Shui family home but Shui Anluo was a high and mighty princess. She was beautiful and dressed in pretty clothes. She, on the other hand, was like an ugly duckling. Therefore, she had started to imitate Shui Anluo. ¡°Shui Anluo, don¡¯t be socent. You¡¯re now nothing but a homeless sl*t who¡¯s only good at seducing others,¡± Shui Anjiao angrily retorted. ¡°Oh dear, whose child is this? How did your parents educate you until you would spew such horrible things?¡± Maid Yu cried out hoarsely. ¡°Who are you then? How dare you speak to me like this?¡± Shui Anjiao replied scornfully with all the airs of her status as a daughter of a rich family. ¡°Shui Anjiao, Madam Chu had hired her to take care of my son. Who do you think she is?¡± Shui Anluo reminded her with a smile. Maid Yu immediately chimed in, ¡°What a waste of the Madam¡¯s opinion, she had mentioned that the Shui family¡¯s Eldest Miss wasn¡¯t too bad at all. Looks like I¡¯ll have to provide a thorough report on this matter to the Madam. Young Madam, the rain is very heavy now, we better hurry home.¡± Shui Anjiao heard Maid Yu¡¯s words and her face instantly turned into the color of a tomato. She had previously left a bad impression on He Xiaoran. In rich and powerful families, some servants would have good rtionships with their employers and the word of a servant was definitely more impactful than the word of an outsider like her. Shui Anjiao thought about this and quickly grabbed an umbre before getting out of the car. She caught up to the two as a smile simr to a Pekingese dog¡¯s filled her heavily made-up face. ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯ve reallye here to give you this invitation card. I saw how you¡¯ve been away from home for over a year now so my mother and I have missed you very much. My birthday party is tomorrow. Daddy certainly won¡¯t chase you away. I¡¯m sure you want toe home too.¡± Chapter 102 - The Past Can’t Be Forgotten

Chapter 102: The Past Can¡¯t Be Forgotten

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo and Maid Yu looked at each other. The was a look of absolute disgust in their eyes, this woman has indeed lost all her dignity. ¡°Shui Anjiao, here¡¯s a kind reminder, don¡¯t smile, your face is going to crack.¡± Shui Anluo had an ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡¯ expression on her face as she stared at Shui Anjiao. She then turned and urged Maid Yu to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, the baby is waiting for me.¡± ¡°Young Madam, avoid speaking to these flour-faced people next time. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to wash off if the flour sticks onto your body.¡± Maid Yu spoke loudly on purpose as she left the ce with Shui Anluo. Shui Anjiao almost tore her long, red nails off herself and her entire being was trembling with anger. In the end, she angrily threw the invitation card to the ground. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯d love to see how you n on arriving tomorrow!¡± Shui Anjiao gritted her teeth and said. She then turned around and furiously stomped her slim, high-heeled limbs back to the car. Shui Anluo and Maid Yu arrived at the ground floor of the condominium¡¯s lobby. Shui Anluo could not resist from bursting intoughter. ¡°Even her face had dropped.¡± Shui Anluo smiled as she said. ¡°Young Madam, try not to interact with that kind of woman in the future. Our young Madam is a good child, understand?¡± Maid Yu said earnestly. ¡°Maid Yu, you shouldn¡¯t address me as ¡®Young Madam¡¯ anymore. Just call me Luoluo.¡± Shui Anluo hugged Maid Yu tightly. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re a good child but some people are just blind.¡± Maid Yu sighed as she led Shui Anluo into the elevator. They were all aware of Shui Moyun¡¯s vicious actions a year ago, about how he had mercilessly chased both mother and daughter out of his house and had even publicly announced on the newspaper that Shui Anluo was no longer his daughter. His actions were extremely hurtful to his daughter. Shui Anluo¡¯s expression changed a little but she soon returned to normal. ¡°You said it, Maid Yu, that person had been blind. We should not be calctive with a blind man.¡± ¡°I feel angry each time this is mentioned. Do you think that the Young Master...¡± ¡°Maid Yu, Maid Yu, we¡¯re here.¡± Shui Anluo smiled and cut her off. She then walked up with Maid Yu. What about Chu Ningyi? She does not want to bring him up. To her, that was all in the past. Other than him, there was also Shui Moyun. She would never forget the matter as long as he does not apologize to her mother. After Shui Anluo unlocked the door, she found the little baby crying and fussing. This time, it was useless even when his biological father had gone into battle. Shui Anluo quickly threw her bag down, took off her shoes, and rushed over before she could slip her slippers on. She reached out and scooped the little darling up into her arms from Chu Ningyi. ¡°Did you miss your mommy, little darling?¡± Shui Anluo cooed. She then lowered her head and kissed her son¡¯s little face before carrying him upstairs to nurse him. ¡°Why¡¯re you home sote?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. Maid Yu shook her head and clicked her tongue. ¡°What a long life. She had run into that Eldest Miss of the Shui family,¡± Maid Yu said and walked into the kitchen to serve dinner. ¡®Shui Anjiao?¡¯ Chu Ningyi thought for a moment and looked up at the woman who had walked upstairs and shut the door. Even though she had run into Shui Anjiao, she had disyed such a calm demeanor. There was no need for him to worry, right? After Shui Anluo had finishedforting her son, she changed her clothes and headed downstairs. ¡°How did you run into Shui Anjiao?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. ¡°She wanted to cause trouble so she came to me. It¡¯s not like I had gone looking for her.¡± Shui Anluo ced her son into his cradle and sat down. The little darling was in high spirits after having a full meal and no longer cried or fussed. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and saw Shui Anluo¡¯s bare feet and his frown deepened. ¡°Maid Yu, I only want half a bowl of rice today,¡± Shui Anluo turned to the kitchen and said. She was almost full after ingesting half a burger. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the audio recording pen in a moment,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he picked up his chopsticks. Chapter 103 - No Reason

Chapter 103: No Reason

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was just thinking about what she wants to eat when Chu Ningyi spoke. ¡°Have you finished eating?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. ¡°Mm.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°Shui Anluo, what did you do after work?¡± No matter how one looked at it, those words seemed to being from a man who was searching for evidence about his wife¡¯s extramarital affair. Shui Anluo gently tilted her head and looked down as she considered how she should answer the question. Chu Ningyi had clearly dered that he wanted to court her but she does not want to report her every move to Chu Ningyi. From another point of view, this was a rejection of his advances. Shui Anluo stopped herself from exining that she had hung out with Qiao Yaruan and changed her answer. ¡°Nothing.¡± Twack! Chu Ningyi mmed his chopsticks down and Shui Anluo trembled, not daring to look up. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you think that I¡¯ve been too good to you?¡± Chu Ningyi spat icily. Shui Anluo¡¯s purposeful concealment of the truth has fanned the mes of his anger even more. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart screamed that she was now in trouble. She has thoroughly angered Chu Ningyi. Maid Yu hid in the kitchen and did not dare to step out. The little darling¡¯s gurgling noises also gradually diminished. Upon another look, the little one has fallen asleep. Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes darted about. After a moment, she looked up at Chu Ningyi but her eyes were filled with resolve. ¡°Chu Ningyi, if the little darling had never existed, I¡¯d be working at a summer job to earn money for my fourth-year education fees. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Shui Anluo spat and slowly said. ¡°If you weren¡¯t trying to acquire Soaring Distance Technologies, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t even have your attention now. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Smash! Just as Shui Anluo finished speaking, Chu Ningyi swept all the dishes off the table with one hand. Shui Anluo could not manage to avoid it in time and ended up getting sshed by the gravy and soup. Her bare legs were cut by the shards, leaving a trail of bright red blood. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling was frightened by the noise and woke up from his sleep. His clear cries reced the lingering sound of smashed dishes. Chu Ningyi got up and pressed both his hands onto the table as he stared sharply at her. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re an ungrateful ingrate,¡± spat Chu Ningyi before he snatched his walking stick up. He immediately walked past the mess and went upstairs. Shui Anluo felt a stinging pain from her leg as her son¡¯s cries rang in her ears along with Chu Ningyi¡¯s chilly words. Maid Yu was frantic with anxiety in the kitchen. How had they suddenly ended up in a quarrel? However, she did not know what to say. Shui Anluo¡¯s leg hurts. Her entire body ached and the smell of food emanated from her clothes. Shui Anluo thought that she must cut a thoroughly sorry figure now. Maid Yu carefully emerged. She saw the miserable-looking Shui Anluo and the bawling infant and quickly ran over. She carefully pulled Shui Anluo up as she spoke. ¡°Oh dear, what¡¯s gotten into you two?¡± Maid Yu quickly rushed to the medicine cab and picked up the little darling to gently coax him at the same time. Shui Anluo sat on the sofa with her hands sped together. However, she stubbornly refused to let the tears fall from her eyes. ¡°You and the Young Master are both as stubborn as each other. You clearly have feelings for each other but you refuse to admit it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Shui Anluo immediately tried to object. Her heart only has space for her mother and the little darling. ¡°Young Madam, listen to me. I¡¯ve watched the Young Master grow up from a young age. If the Young Master has any intentions of being nice to someone, he¡¯ll do so without any ulterior motives. He¡¯s not like most men who would beat around the bush. If he cares about you, he¡¯ll care for you. He won¡¯t have any other reason.¡± Maid Yu ced the little darling on the sofa then bent down to help Shui Anluo treat the wound on her leg. Chapter 104 - Wash Yourself Clean And Apologize

Chapter 104: Wash Yourself Clean And Apologize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo kept her head down while Maid Yu prattled on in a long-winded manner. She was mostly talking about Chu Ningyi¡¯s positive features. Shui Anluo gently patted the little darling who had fallen back to sleep on the sofa. The wound on her leg has been treated and Maid Yu brought her slippers over before gently helping her to put them on. ¡°Though the Young Master may not announce his intentions before taking action, you can¡¯t jump to conclusions either, Young Madam. If you really want to know the reason, why don¡¯t you just ask the Young Master?¡± Maid Yu said before she sighed and walked into the kitchen to clean up the mess all over the floor. Shui Anluo picked the little darling up and got to her feet before limping upstairs. After putting the little darling to bed, she went to wash up and change her clothes. Chu Ningyi was not doing much better either after he had returned to his room. His thigh was hurting due to the fact that he had used too much force earlier on. He once again med Shui Anluo for her ignorance but had forgotten that he had never exined anything to her in the first ce. After Shui Anluo finished changing her clothes, she gave Qiao Yaruan a call to check if she had arrived home. ¡°I¡¯m here, I just had a shower. What¡¯s wrong, were you crying?¡± Qiao Yaruan dried her hair as she sat on the corner of her bed. She could not resist asking based on the nasal quality of Shui Anluo¡¯s voice. Shui Anluo inhaled forcefully. ¡°I¡¯m certainly not. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve arrived. Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to exin this to Senior Sister?¡± ¡°How can I exin this? Should I say that I¡¯m not suited to stay with a man? I¡¯m still a young virgin,¡± said Qiao Yaruan as she wiped her hair dry and stared at the photo album on the table. ¡°Tell me, what happened? You don¡¯t have to worry about being stifled to death. Give this Empress Dowager some entertainment.¡± ¡°I just fought with Chu Ningyi. More urately, he blew up and flipped the dishes off the table.¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips as she replied. ¡°Oh little girl, you sure are great, you¡¯ve actually forced someone to this stage. What have you done?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what have I done¡¯? I was only telling the truth.¡± Shui Anluo grabbed the pillow and punched it forcefully. ¡°Oh little maiden, listen to what I have to say. Did you ever ask him why he¡¯s being so nice to you? Your very first assumption is that he¡¯s doing this to take your shares and for the sake of your son. Think about it carefully, is it really for the sake of those shares? Shui Anjiao has them too. Besides, she¡¯s still the official Eldest Miss and is also the Eldest Miss who hastched onto him and refused to let go. Must he go so far as to stick it onto your cold face?¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips. That sounded logical. ¡°Furthermore, if that guy has reallye out of the closet, An Fengyang is so much better looking than you. Technology is so advanced these days that manualbor is out of the question. Must he cling onto your son and not let go?¡± Shui Anluo frowned. That was hard to say. An Fengyang clearly has a wife and she was a nice person too. Based on that, she could understand that An Fengyang had done this to back out of his marriage with Shui Anjiao. In other words, there was no longer any ambiguity about his sexual orientation. ¡°That¡¯s because my son is cute, no one else could produce a child like that.¡± ¡°Oh, please, you sure have a huge ego,¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed. ¡°Alright, go clean up and apologize to the male deity. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see how you n to treat that wench tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± ¡°I think that you need to go straight to the point with your big boss. Deal with him sincerely and fairly for once. I sense that you¡¯re both one-sided. Your opinions aren¡¯t wrong but the big boss really doesn¡¯t need to put so much care on a little girl like you.¡± Qiao Yaruan advised rationally. Shui Anluo considered Qiao Yaruan¡¯s words. ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re so good at talking, why haven¡¯t you found a boyfriend yet? That policeman who had pursued youst time was so good looking. Why didn¡¯t you reciprocate?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I have a phobia of policemen? Quick, go wash yourself clean and apologize,¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed. ¡°Why must I wash myself clean?¡± Shui Anluo frowned and looked down at her pajamas. She had already taken a shower. Chapter 105 - Unaware

Chapter 105: Unaware

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan looked up at the ceiling and rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go out and tell others that I¡¯m acquainted with you, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Shui Anluo reached out to end the call before she looked down at her son who was sound asleep. She reached out and patted his little tummy. Ever since he had brought her back for the baby¡¯s sake, he had always treated her nicely. Even though she had broken his leg by ident, he had not med her either. Instead, he had helped her to stand up to his mother. In return, she had been avoiding him and putting up walls against his advances. ¡°Why don¡¯t Mommy have a talk with your daddy?¡± Shui Anluo softly murmured. She then got up and scooped the little baby up from his small cot. ¡°Come with Mommy.¡± She does not have the guts to face Chu Ningyi alone. Shui Anluo carried the sleeping baby out before tapping out a series of knocks on Chu Ningyi¡¯s door. There was no response. Just as Shui Anluo was about to give up on knocking on Chu Ningyi¡¯s door, his deep voice rang out, ¡°Come in.¡± Shui Anluo shuddered. In the end, she gathered her nerves and carried the baby inside. Shui Anluo noticed Chu Ningyi on the bed the moment she opened the door. He was dressed in white high-grade pajamas and there was a pile of documents on hisp. Everyone knows that Chu Ningyi has a privileged status but she also knew that he was always busy. Sometimes, he would be perusing documents until half the night through. Chu Ningyi slowly looked up. His eyes were as icy and cold as ever. Shui Anluo was frightened by the look of his eyes. Before she could retreat, she quickly ced her son on him. ¡°Ah, I need to talk to you.¡± There was less possibility of him flipping out if he was carrying his son. Chu Ningyi looked down and stared at his cherub-faced son. The little baby was still sound asleep. His lotus root-like fingers were gently twitching while he smacked his tiny lips. ¡°Speak.¡± He only said one word and it was straight to the point. It suited how he usually dealt with outsiders. Shui Anluo slowly clenched her hands. She twisted the corners of her pajamas in front of his bed as if she were thinking about what she should say next. Chu Ningyi noticed that she did not speak and frowned even more. ¡°Are you going to talk or not?¡± He meant that if she was not going to say anything, she should scram. ¡°I want to know, why did you have to do something like that?¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath before she finally found the nerve to speak. Chu Ningyi slowly looked up at her but the deep look in his eyes was rather frightening. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice remained calm. He had already given her that answer but she had never taken it seriously. ¡®Shui Anluo, I was being serious when I said that I want to court you.¡¯ The things he had once said echoed clearly into her ears. He had said many things before but these were the only words she remembered. Shui Anluo stood uneasily on the spot but her feet kept fidgeting as if she did not know how to react. ¡°But you know that my father doesn¡¯t want me,¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and muttered softly. ¡°I¡¯m not your father,¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed softly, his eyes locked on her lowered head. ¡°Yes, you aren¡¯t my father but you¡¯re also someone who had abandoned me before,¡± Shui Anluo said and looked at him with eyes full of self-mockery. ¡°However, because you aren¡¯t my father, I don¡¯t hate you. As you never told me that you loved me, I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you trying to say that... As you never considered me to be a loved one, you don¡¯t hate me. Since you don¡¯t love me, you don¡¯t hate me.¡± Shui Anluo turned her eyes away. There was an awkward smile on the corner of her lips. That question was certainly awkward... Chapter 106 - An Explosive Atmosphere

Chapter 106: An Explosive Atmosphere

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo kept quiet. Naturally, Chu Ningyi also stayed quiet and stared at her in silence. Shui Anluo twisted her clothes uneasily. She had clearly put herself in a vulnerable state and granted him face. However, she never anticipated that Chu Ningyi would end up refusing to appreciate the favor and poke at her vulnerability instead. How was she supposed to respond now? Furthermore, if she continued to speak, would she not end up choking on her words? And if she stayed silent, would she have to stand here the entire time? Shu Anluo thought for a moment before she clenched her fists again and stared at him. ¡°Do you love me?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Pfft... His answer was so direct and immediately shattered Shui Anluo¡¯s newly-fused ss heart. Shui Anluo muttered in her heart, ¡® b*stard, if you don¡¯t love me, why are you pretending to have such strong feelings?¡¯ ¡°However, I¡¯m trying.¡± That light and airy sentence was leisurely thrown out. ¡®Uh...¡¯ ¡®However, I¡¯m trying?¡¯ ¡®Trying to court her and fall in love with her?¡¯ That shattered ss heart seemed to be whole again. ¡®However, Chairman Chu, can¡¯t you finish your sentence?¡¯ ¡°What if you fail again after trying so hard?¡± She knows she was being unreasonable but being unreasonable was a woman¡¯s specialty. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head and looked at the sleeping little baby who did not even open his eyes. He whispered a little and turned in his sleep. He was such a tiny person yet he was changing every day. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at the ceiling. His response was equivalent to not answering at all. ¡°Are you really not doing this for the child¡¯s sake or the shares?¡± Shui Anluo decided not to go around in circles with him anymore and asked straightforwardly. Chu Ningyi frowned and ced the baby on the bed. He got up with one leg and slowly drew closer to Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo peeked at the wall behind her. In order to avoid being forced against the wall, she decided not to retreat any further and stood her ground. There was no way he could m his hands against the bare air. Shui Anluo did not back down as Chu Ningyi got off the bed and stood in front of her. One of his hands fell naturally on her shoulder but she continued to face forward. To avoid being touched, she leaned back. At this moment, she should be thanking her mom for forcing her to take dance sses when she was a child. Her waist¡¯s flexibility has turned out so well. This angle was now more than 90 degrees 1 but the person above her continued to lean down. ¡®Big Brother, isn¡¯t your leg broken? Is your one leg that strong?¡¯ Chu Ningyi pushed her shoulder with one hand but the top half of Shui Anluo¡¯s body remained free. Therefore, this proves that thumping against the air was impossible. ¡°How¡¯s the Chu Grouppared to Soaring Distance Technologies?¡± ¡°They are m-more than Soaring Distance Technologies, ten times over.¡± Shui Anluo muttered in a trembling voice. This position was thoroughly testing the strength of her waist. Why had she not chosen the wall in the first ce... ¡°Do you think then that I¡¯d spend so much effort on you just for the sake of a smallpany?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s words were still light and lofty but they hammered into Shui Anluo¡¯s ears. They sounded rather ominous. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly but she could not hang on in this position for very much longer. ¡°You don¡¯t think so?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and repeated himself. He had no intention of saving her. Instead, the residual heat continued to ring in her ears. Shui Anluo wanted to lean back further but this angle was her limit. If she continued to bend backward, she would thump onto the ground. Chapter 107 - Interrogation

Chapter 107: Interrogation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You won¡¯t, you won¡¯t.¡± Shui Anluo wanted to cry. This was not a thump, this was a punishment of both the body and mind. ¡°What about the baby? Shui Anluo, do you think you can actually go against me?¡± Which also meant that if he wanted the baby, would he have needed to manipte her? Shui Anluo was close to tears. Actually, it goes without saying that Director Chu had not needed to speak in such a straightforward manner. ¡°No, no,¡± Shui Anluo said and the hand on her body was very close to pushing her onto the ground. However, the man on top of her did not leave. ¡°Do you think that when I said I wanted to court you, was it for real?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo paused for a bit. She only wanted to say, ¡® Director Chu, let me get up first and we¡¯ll talk, okay? My back is sore!¡¯ Shui Anluo turned her cheek away and evaded his lips which then nearlynded on her own. However, that warm sensation shed across her cheek and a fiery heat spread throughout her limbs. Shui Anluo¡¯s legs went limp. Damn it, was she being dazzled? Chu Ningyi caught her waist before shended on the ground and supported her weakened legs. However, their position did not change. Instead, they had grown even closer and even more... Flirtatious! ¡°Shui Anluo, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± Chu Ningyi whispered into her ear. ¡°Director Chu, why don¡¯t we get up first?¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. She really could not hold on for very much longer. This air thump required back strength, arm strength, and lung capacity. The arm that Chu Ningyi has on her back increased in strength and Shui Anluo finally returned to normal from a near 180 degrees backbend. However, when she got up, she ended up being pulled onto... His body? Shui Anluo gulped. Why has she ended up in this bed thump instead? ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke up suddenly just as Shui Anluo was gently trying to struggle away. His voice was full of unexpressed emotion. Shui Anluo¡¯s body stiffened as she sensed the change in his lower body. Director Chu seems to be... Fired up 1 very easily these days! Shui Anluo wanted to cry, this was very difficult to endure. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling woke up and suddenly burst into tears. Shui Anluo hurriedly crawled to her feet before scooping the little darling into her arms. She caught a stench from him and as it turned out, the little darling had created a round t cake which was why he had burst into tears. Shui Anluo carried him into her room to change his diapers, heaving a sigh of relief in her heart. Her son was indeed her biological child, he knew when to help her out. However, after Shui Anluo had gone back, she realised that her son had run out of diapers. She felt like crying. What was she going to do now that she has run out of diapers in the middle of the night? No matter what, she had to deal with her son¡¯s little buttocks first. She then left the reinvigorated little baby on the bed with a naked bottom. He should not get cold in this summer weather anyway. Shui Anluo picked up her coat and rummaged for her purse. She checked and saw that there was money in it before she put some clothes on him. ¡°Come with mommy.¡± When Shui Anluo carried her son out, Chu Ningyi was standing at the door on one leg, ¡°Why¡¯re you going out?¡± ¡°The little darling has run out of diapers. I¡¯m going down to buy some. Otherwise, how are we to endure the night?¡± Should she throw her son onto the toilet bowl and leave him there for the night? Chu Ningyi looked down at his son who was gurgling and getting excited over who knows what. ¡°Maid Yu.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Maid Yu hurriedly got dressed and saw the two of them standing at the doorway when she emerged from the downstairs bedroom. Maid Yu had stayed awake for half the night, afraid that they would end up fighting again. Chapter 108 - Funny Parents

Chapter 108: Funny Parents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo felt a little embarrassed, Chu Ningyi had summoned Maid Yu over such a trivial matter. Chu Ningyi took the little darling from Shui Anluo¡¯s arms after Maid Yu hade upstairs before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a moment. We¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly looked down at his leg and rubbed her back. She would rather carry her son down than help him down the stairs. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can go on my own...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, Chu Ningyi shot her an icy re. She immediately changed her tone, ¡°Maid Yu, help me watch the child.¡± Chu Ningyi was satisfied. Though this girl would asionally refuse to cooperate, she knew how to read the situation sometimes. Maid Yu heard that they would be going out and immediately felt happy. She picked up the baby without another word. ¡°Go on, go on.¡± She could report the matter to the Madam too. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and ultimately helped Chu Ningyi down the stairs. When she walked out, she managed to hear Maid Yu¡¯s excited voice as if she was reporting to He Xiaoran about the two of them. Shui Anluo served as Chu Ningyi¡¯s walking stick. She could not resist from saying this after they had gone out, ¡°Is your mother that afraid of you getting together with Beautiful Brother?¡± Chu Ningyi squinted at her and said, ¡°Inparison to a man, your only asset is your gender. Do you feel proud?¡± ¡°Of course I do, at least he¡¯s not a woman,¡± Shui Anluo replied matter-of-factly. Chu Ningyi was left speechless. When faced with a woman like this, he had no idea what to say. ¡°Hey, how much money did you have to pay for the red wine the other day?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why, do you want some?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at her drooling face and guessed what she was thinking. ¡°I had been pped. Regardless, I want to be paid for the damages,¡± Shui Anluo replied matter-of-factly again as if it was his fault for not giving her money. Chu Ningyi was once again rendered speechless. He leaned against the checkout counter as he watched her grab the diapers. Since thest time he had gone to buy milk, he felt that he never wanted to buy anything for a child again. Shui Anluo walked back and forth. In the end, she had no idea which to choose. Her mother had always bought these things in the past. This was her first time shopping for diapers. ¡°Which one?¡± Shui Anluo stood at one end and raised two bags up as she yelled at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi rubbed his temples. Fortunately, it was night time and not a lot of people were around. ¡°Just take any one of them and go,¡± Chu Ningyi replied with a dark expression. Buying diapers for a child was not that different from buying a ¡® little angel¡¯ 1 for a woman. Therefore, as a masculine man, Chu Ningyi was repulsed by the notion. Shui Anluo lowered her head and grumbled to herself before ultimately buying the brand that her mother had bought before. She might as well have carried her son over here. At least he would gurgle and give her an opinion. ¡°Madam Chu, this is for children at two to six months old. Their bodies are a little small. You¡¯ll need to change this.¡± The cashier reminded her with a chuckle but looked a little embarrassed as well. Do these parentse here to make jokes every time? One had no idea about suitable baby form and the other did not know how to pick the right diapers. With parents like these, this child¡¯s future was indeed bleak! Shui Anluo¡¯s face certainly looked more embarrassed than her. Chu Ningyi coughed and immediately looked outside. He could not disassociate himself from this person either. Shui Anluoughed awkwardly before she gloomily turned around and exchanged the item. Chapter 109 - You Are My Disaster

Chapter 109: You Are My Disaster

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo had gone back, she seriously tried to check for any indication of age on the package but she could not find anything even after staring for a long time. Chu Ningyi could no longer bear to watch and supported himself against the shelves as he slowly walked towards her. He simply picked up two packets and threw them into Shui Anluo¡¯s hands. Shui Anluo hastily caught them before the diapers could end up dropping on the floor. ¡°Did you get the wrong ones?¡± Chu Ningyi wrapped one arm around Shui Anluo¡¯s neck and made her look at thebel stuck on the shelf: Diapers for babies aged 6 to 10 months of age. What... Huge fonts! Shui Anluo¡¯s face instantly exploded into redness, how... Very embarrassing! Chu Ningyi walked around Shui Anluo and headed to pay the bill. He continued to make her his human crutch. ¡°Mrs. Chu, the total is one hundred and four.¡± The cashier smiled with their eyes fixed on Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo looked down and took the money out from her purse. She had no idea how expensive diapers would be. No wonder people said that having children was like burning money. After paying the bill, Shui Anluo carried the diapers with one hand and supported Chu Ningyi with the other. She immediately felt as if she was about to copse but a certain someone still insisted on putting their full body weight on her as if everything was alright. After entering the elevator, Shui Anluo leaned her heavilyden hand on the elevator wall to redistribute some of the weight. ¡°You didn¡¯t have a clue either,¡± eximed Chu Ningyi. He seemed to be a little happier. She hadmented about him back then when he had bought the baby form but he never thought that she would be so ignorant as well. ¡°My mother used to buy this stuff so I didn¡¯t know.¡± Shui Anluo could not help but retaliate. ¡°Furthermore, what kind of brand is this? It never even stated the age of the child. At least it¡¯s stated on the baby form.¡± ¡°Therefore, when you imed that I didn¡¯t know how to shop for these thingsst time, it was because you had seen thebel?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed. ¡®Uh...¡¯ Since Director Chu had put it that way, things became rather awkward. After the elevator arrived on their floor, Shui Anluo helped Chu Ningyi out and could not help but confess, ¡°My mother was mostly responsible for the baby¡¯s daily necessities How would I know that it would be this troublesome?¡± Chu Ningyi knitted his brows, which was also to say that both of them have no idea how to take care of a baby. That small fry, that little bit of a human being, was definitely more difficult to handle than talking about his business. After Shui Anluo returned home, she helped Chu Ningyi up the stairs before she collected her child from Maid Yu and wished her good night. Shui Anluo carried the baby upstairs and opened up the diapers to give him a change. She was still the best at this. At the time when she had just given birth to the little thing, she liked to take care of him herself but her mother had always bought these things for her. The little baby who was invigorated for a while began to feel drowsy again and smacked his lips with his hand asking for milk. Shui Anluo coaxed the fellow to sleep and found it difficult to keep her eyes open as well. She fell asleep straight after him. Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway for a moment before he turned around to go back to his room. He thought about how destitute she had looked like a while ago and chuckled instead. His girl was indeed a little silly. However, when he returned to his room and looked at the documents on his bed, Chu Ningyi frowned again. Shui Anluo still has not signed them. She would certainly find out tomorrow that her shares have been given to someone else and it was her biological father who had given them away too. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re my disaster,¡± Chu Ningyi rubbed his forehead as he murmured. Shui Anluo, who was sound asleep, was blissfully unaware. Chapter 110 - The Empress Dowager’s Words

Chapter 110: The Empress Dowager¡¯s Words

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Saturday was a non-working day. Shui Anluo had nned to sleep until noon so that she would have the energy to face everything which would happen tonight. Unfortunately, that was only a beautiful dream and reality was cruel. She had only just coaxed her fussy son back to sleep and was about to close her eyes again when Chu Ningyi pulled her up. To put it nicely, it was time to shop for formal attire! Shui Anluo sat up, ignoring how messy her hair was and that she could barely open her eyes. She merely sat up for a while before lying down again. ¡°I¡¯m not going to dress in formal attire, I¡¯m going to go like this.¡± Let everyone stare and see how Shui Moyun¡¯s daughter lives. ¡°One, two...¡± ¡°I¡¯m up, I¡¯m up. Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯m up already?¡± Shui Anluo groaned and got up again to stare at the person in the wheelchair beside her bed. She straightened her hair. She had lost count of the number of times her son had woken her up yesterday night. Now, he had just gone to sleep with great difficulty but someone still refuses to let her sleep. ¡°How unsightly,¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed and turned his wheelchair around to leave. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to retort that if she looked unsightly, he should not look at her then. Did she beg him to stare at her? Shui Anluo got off the bed and washed up. She made a decision, she would throw her son to him tonight. He would even have to take on the duty of changing his dirty diapers. She could not be the only one doing this job. Chu Ningyi took Shui Anluo to the Chu Group¡¯s gship Fashion City. Shui Anluo was no stranger to this ce. She hade here to shop for clothes every year while she was married. However, Shui Anluo had no interest in being here now. She did not even have the motivation to choose her clothes. ¡°Shui Anluo, who said that you must attend dressed in fine clothes?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was filled with disdain as he sat in the wheelchair. He ridiculed her for being cowardly and red at her for her non-confrontational methods. ¡°Me, but...¡± Shui Anluo hugged the hanger and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t I change my mind?¡± ¡°This one isn¡¯t bad, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Just as Shui Anluo was twisting and turning around, someone who sounded like Yuanyuan spoke up and Shui Anluo turned around to look. Shui Anluo was dressed in cheap, simple sports attire. Shui Anjiao, on the other hand, was dressed in a fiery-red mini dress. She was holding thetest Chanel bag in her hand and her entire being looked as arrogant as a peacock. ¡°Oh, my, I was wondering who it was. Isn¡¯t this the fake miss of the Shui family?¡± Yuanyuan clicked her tongue. Shui Anjiao¡¯s entire being became far gentler likely because she had seen Chu Ningyi. ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t say things like that, she¡¯s still my sister. Brother Ningyi, what a coincidence.¡± Chu Ningyi crossed his arms in front of his chest as he looked coldly up at Shui Anjiao who was walking over. Shui Anluo blocked Shui Anjiao¡¯s way before she could walk any further. Shui Anjiao¡¯s expression changed but she tried her best to maintain her smile. ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anjiao asked with a forced smile. ¡°Miss Shui, my apologies, the perfume you¡¯re wearing is too heavy. Director Chu has to hold my baby when we get home. What if your perfumends on him? My son will fall sick.¡± Shui Anluo smiled as she spoke. Her Empress Dowager was right, when faced with a woman like this, one could not be hasty or impatient. You only needed to smile and jibe at her. She, on the other hand, has always listened to her Empress Dowager¡¯s words. Indeed, Shui Anjiao¡¯s calm facade broke when she mentioned her son. ¡°Brother Ningyi, look at her, beware of her tricks. She may be my sister, but...¡± ¡°Miss Shui, are you still unaware who the real liar is?¡± Chu Ningyi cut her off. His voice was rather icy. Chapter 111 - Are You That Afraid Of Her?

Chapter 111: Are You That Afraid Of Her?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The entire area fell silent after Chu Ningyi spoke. Shui Anluo looked down and stared at the silent Chu Ningyi as a warm sensation rose within her heart. Regardless of the situation, there was still someone who would stand on her side and protect her. At this moment, it was very hard to reject his current demeanor. Shui Anjiao trembled and her eyes flickered a little as well. ¡°Once you¡¯re done choosing your clothes, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. His tone was no longer cold, there was a hint of warmth instead. Shui Anluo smiled and nodded. ¡°That pink one, I want that one.¡± She had seen that there were two pink dresses and Shui Anjiao loves to imitate her the most. She was giving her an opportunity. Chu Ningyi nodded and asked the salesperson to wrap the dress up. He did not spare Shui Anjiao a second nce and immediately left with Shui Anluo. Shui Anjiao was so angry that she stomped her foot. She was going to give her a good show tonight. Shui Anjiao thought for a bit before she turned around in a huff to grab the other pink dress. However, she seemed to think of another idea when she picked it up and raised the corners of her lips icily. She then signaled for Yuanyuan toe over and whispered something into her ear. Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly replied in a ttering manner, ¡°Jiaojiao, that¡¯s a good idea. This way, everyone would find out that she¡¯s wearing your discarded clothes. Watch and see. Just leave this matter to me.¡± After they got back to the car, Chu Ningyi watched as Shui Anluo threw the dress to the back and did not spare it a second nce. The driver started the car and Chu Ningyi reached out to touch the box. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Of course not. However, Shui Anjiao loves to imitate me and will certainly not be able to resist wearing the same outfit. She will then use me of imitating her during the party. The more she does this, the more I won¡¯t let her get away with it. I simply won¡¯t wear this dress.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spoke. Chu Ningyi reached out to stroke her head but he did not say anything more. However, they saw He Xiaoran once they arrived home. At that moment, He Xiaoran was ying with the little darling. This was also the first time Shui Anluo had seen a smile on He Xiaoran¡¯s face. However, her expression immediately turned ugly when she saw them return. ¡°I can see that a broken leg can¡¯t stop you from going out,¡± He Xiaoran chided angrily. Shui Anluo felt that sentence had been directed at her so she only looked down and remained silent. ¡°And you, you knew that his leg ispromised yet you took him out anyway. Shui Anluo, is your brain as immature as you?¡± Alright, Shui Anluo felt that she had overimagined things. This was the actual scolding which was directed towards her. This ex-mother-inw of hers has a really high standard in scolding others but what does her age have anything to do with her brain? Chu Ningyi gently patted Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and looked at his mother, ¡°Are you so bored at home that you had toe over here to let out your frustrations?¡± He Xiaoran red at her son before finally turning her gaze towards Shui Anluo and nced over at the box on the sofa. ¡°I had Jim design this for you. Don¡¯t embarrass me when you go out tonight,¡± said He Xiaoran before she picked her bag up and left. She was cool and elegant indeed. Shui Anluo watched as her ex-mother-inw left before she carefully patted herself on the chest. ¡°Are you that afraid of her?¡± ¡°Of course I am. In the past, whenever you weren¡¯t around, she would alwayse over and make me learn this learn that...¡± Shui Anluo said and suddenly shut her mouth. She smiled awkwardly, her brain has indeed short-circuited again. That was his mother and she was actuallyining about her. Chapter 112 - The Cheongsam

Chapter 112: The Cheongsam

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo shut her mouth, she looked down and stared at her toes. Chu Ningyi only sent her a cool look before he reached out to pick up the box. Upon opening it, he found a fiery-red cheongsam inside. The cheongsam was the one thing that could truly disy the beauty of the East. However, was this a cheongsam for Shui Anluo who has the body of a bean sprout? Chu Ningyi suddenly felt that his mother might have done this on purpose. ¡°Go and try it out,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he took out the cheongsam and tossed it at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo carefully epted the cheongsam and frowned. She has never worn something like this before. Even on her wedding day, all she had was a wedding dress. ¡°Me, wear this?¡± Shui Anluo gulped. Indeed, her ex-mother-inw¡¯s visit was not as simple as it seemed. Shui Anluo quietly stared down at her breasts and secretly thought that her ex-mother-inw might have done this on purpose. She has no boobs, no waist, and no buttocks but she was going to make her wear a cheongsam. Furthermore, it was such a showy shade of fiery-red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brows and asked though he also felt as if this was not a wise decision. Shui Anluo may not be fat but she has the body of a woman who had just given birth. She was a little chubbier than she used to be. ¡°Miss, try it out and see. A body like yours is definitely suitable for a cheongsam. Skinny people can¡¯t hold this and fat people are all meat. Your body, Miss, is just right.¡± Maid Yu eximed excitedly. She was the one who hade up with the suggestion for this cheongsam. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched as Maid Yu pushed her upstairs. As it turns out, this was also a saying for wearing a cheongsam. Chu Ningyi got up and transferred himself from the wheelchair to the sofa. He picked up the little darling who was ying with his toys in his cradle. The little darling gurgled and opened his little mouth into a toothless smile at the sight of his daddy. He then looked down and continued to y. As if it was to say: Granting you a smile was good enough. Cocky son. Chu Ningyi reached out and touched his little head with the slightly curly hair. This kid was definitely cockier than he was. Shui Anluo changed her clothes and looked at her reflection in the mirror. It was an elegant medium-length cheongsam and was a little higher on her mid-calf with a dragon and phoenix on both sides of the bodice up to the buttons. The dress was hand-embroidered with gold peonies which looked vivid and lifelike. The cheongsam was not sleeveless but the sleeves stopped three-quarters down her arm and concealed her slightly meaty shoulders. It goes without saying that this cheongsampliments her figure very well. Shui Anluo took out a red-colored wooden hair clip and tied her hair up loosely. Her innocence carried anguid kind of beauty with it as well. Shui Anluo had never truly known that she could look this beautiful. Naturally, this matter could not be admired on her own so Shui Anluo whipped out her phone and took a picture to show Qiao Yaruan. Unfortunately, Qiao Yaruan did not reply. Shui Anluo assumed that the Empress Dowager must still be asleep at this time so there was no need for her to wait for her mesmerized response. Shui Anluo put the phone down and walked downstairs. However, she felt a bit nervous as she was heading down. She does not know if Chu Ningyi would think the cheongsam looked good on her. Shui Anluo¡¯s stomach was full of apprehension as she walked downstairs. Due to Maid Yu¡¯s cry of rm, she nearly missed a step and almost fell. Chu Ningyi also looked up because of Maid Yu¡¯s cry. His gaze was somewhat mesmerized. She was not skinny but had curves in the right ces. It was as Maid Yu had said, skinny people could not hold it up and a fat person would not be able to fit. ¡°I knew that this would suit you perfectly, Miss, indeed,¡± eximed Maid Yu excitedly as she pulled Shui Anluo down. She looked back and her eyes could not hold her pleasant surprise back. Chapter 113 - Don’t Do A Disservice To The Outfit Given To You By Your Mother-In-Law

Chapter 113: Don¡¯t Do A Disservice To The Outfit Given To You By Your Mother-In-Law

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly. She still found it ufortable when others stared at her like this. Chu Ningyi stroked his chin. ¡°This is definitely what you call attending in style.¡± Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi, does this mean that he approves of this outfit? Does he also agree that she looks good in this? ¡°Ah, right, there¡¯s this as well,¡± said Maid Yu as she quickly pulled another box out. She opened it and handed it to Shui Anluo. ¡°The Madam had specially brought this over. This time, you definitely won¡¯t lose to that nuisance Eldest Miss Shui.¡± Maid Yu sounded a little annoyed when she mentioned Shui Anjiao. Shui Anluo looked down and it was a shining ruby ne. She was shocked and did not reach out to ept it. This ex-mother-inw has certainly poured in arge capital to even send this over. Chu Ningyi reached out and Maid Yu handed the ne over immediately. Chu Ningyi epted the ne as he said, ¡°My mother is certainly generous. My grandmother had given this to her that year.¡± ¡°Why not? This time, the Madam was furious when the Eldest Lady hade over and challenged you, saying how she wanted to let off some steam for Miss Shui.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth continued to twitch. It was all Maid Yu¡¯s doing that her ex-mother-inw had managed to find out about this matter. ¡°Come here.¡± Chu Ningyi gestured for Shui Anluo toe over as he held the ne out with one hand. Shui Anluo stumbled over. When she arrived at the sofa, she ended up being pulled over by Chu Ningyi who had put the little darling down. He spun her around and her backnded against his broad chest. Chu Ningyi unsped the ne before he slowly helped her to put it on. He murmured into her ear, ¡°Carry yourself well. Don¡¯t do a disservice to the outfit gifted to you by your mother-inw.¡± ¡®Your mother-inw?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s ears were burning. She wanted to remind him how he had forgotten about one word. Maid Yu watched the intimate scene between the two and happily whipped out her phone to take a picture. Shui Anluo did not notice and Maid Yu managed to sneakily take a picture. However, she then covered her face and refused to let Maid Yu take any more picturester. After Chu Ningyi helped her to put the ne on, he gazed at her blushing face in satisfaction and continued to whisper into her ear, ¡°Beautiful.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s face was like a cooked prawn, she had turned so red that it was almost the color of blood. Shui Anluo shrank away. She believed that Director Chu was teasing her once again. Does this mean that she would die before Director Chu¡¯s so-called ¡®give it a try¡¯ has even begun? Shui Anluo thought for a moment and suddenly rose to her feet from the sofa. She coughed softly and wanted to conceal her poor situation. ¡°I¡¯m going to check if Yaruan has replied to my message.¡± Shui Anluo then scampered away immediately. She was no match for Director Chu! Chu Ningyi remained with one hand on the sofa and the other suspended in the middle of what he had been doing as if she was still in his arms. However, this girl can certainly run pretty fast. Maid Yu was squealing with glee as she returned to her room. She could share this picture with the Madam. No matter how she looked at it, the Young Master and Young Madam looked like the ideal couple. No matter how one looked at them, they looked good together. Shui Anluo was still patting her burning face even after she had returned to her room. She did not know what had gotten into Maid Yu to actually take pictures of them like that. Looks like she better be careful of Maid Yu. Shui Anluo thought about this as she walked to her bedside to find that her QQ has exploded thanks to Yaruan. She was babbling about how she also decided to attend a party today and could not let another man snatch her away. Chapter 114 - How Do You Plan On Flirting Back?

Chapter 114: How Do You n On Flirting Back?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo sat at the corner of the bed and immediately called Qiao Yaruan. Her call was picked up almost immediately. ¡°Woman, I never thought that you¡¯d actually look presentable after dressing up. Indeed, clothes do make the woman.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°You said that you want toe so how do you n on going?¡± Shui Anluo felt a little regretful that she never epted the invite that Shui Anjiao had given her. That way, she could have given it to Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Hermits have their ways. You just wait inside for my grand arrival.¡± ¡°Right...¡± Shui Anluo replied tteringly. ¡°Have you gotten used to staying at my ce? You don¡¯t know how to cook or clean but my ce is a convenient spot for takeaways.¡± ¡°Not bad really, I slept all the way until daytime,¡± replied Qiao Yaruan. She suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t an old couple staying opposite your house? They were banging around for a long timest night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, their child is overseas but the old madam is noisy whenever she throws out the garbage.¡± Shui Anluoy on the bed as she replied exasperatedly. ¡°I want to go home too, go home, go home!¡± ¡°Oh please, aren¡¯t you at home now?¡± Qiao Yaruan said then got off the bed to wash up. ¡°This isn¡¯t my home. Besides, I think I was hit on again today. This can¡¯t go on, it can¡¯t go on.¡± Shui Anluo felt that she could no longer remain calm when she remembered the air thud and the bed thud from yesterday plus the way Chu Ningyi had helped her to put on the ne just now. ¡°Oh man, you still manage to get hit on? If you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you hit on him in return?¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she bent down to find a new toothbrush from the cupboard. ¡°I¡¯m going to use the toothbrush in your cupboard.¡± ¡°Go ahead, there¡¯re only new ones in there. You can use any one of them,¡± replied Shui Anluo. She then sat up again. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stay as a sitting duck, I¡¯ll have to hit on him a few times too.¡± ¡°Yes, you have to hit on him too. Good luck to you. I hope you won¡¯t get a bacsh and end up getting hit on again.¡± Qiao Yaruan ced her phone on a frame and began to brush her teeth. ¡°Hey, Empress Dowager, have a little faith in me.¡± ¡°Alright, I have faith in you. Go ahead, little Luozi, I await your good news,¡± replied Qiao Yaruan as she brushed her teeth. ¡°Even though I feel that you¡¯re making fun of me, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll make you apologize to me for your mockery towards me today.¡± Shui Anluo clenched her fist and scoffed. ¡°Alright then, work hard. I¡¯m going to brush my teeth.¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled. Shui Anluo put the phone down when she saw the time on the phone¡¯s disy screen. Even though she had been ridiculed, she has to hit back. ¡°How do you n on flirting back?¡± Just as Shui Anluo had secretly made her mind up, the man¡¯s melodious voice suddenly rang out from the doorway. ¡°Mother of...¡± Shui Anluo gasped and nearly threw her phone on the ground. She then stared in shock at the one-legged man at the doorway. Shui Anluo looked down and slowly stared at his legs. Suddenly, she felt as if her ex-mother-inw was right about one thing ¨C why could he not pause and recuperate after getting his leg broken? What was he doing at the door of her bedroom at this time, anyway? It was fine if he had run to her room but he had even eavesdropped on her phone conversation. It does not matter if he had heard it all but he would actually blurt everything out so freely. ¡®Director Chu, is that a good thing to do?¡¯ Chu Ningyi did not seem to feel that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he slowly inched towards the bed. Before Shui Anluo could get off the bed, he grabbed her arm with one hand and pressed the other on the bed. He smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me. How do you n on flirting back?¡± Chapter 115 - This Is Called Confidence

Chapter 115: This Is Called Confidence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo internally cursed at her Empress Dowager. Had she not dragged her down for nothing? Of all the things she had to mention, she had to talk about flirting back? However, Shui Anluo also knew that she should not be rmed. If she panicked today, Chu Ningyi would definitelyugh at her for the rest of her life. ¡°Flirt... Flirting back is a life skill, you¡¯d want me to think it over properly.¡± Shui Anluo tried to keep her tone steady. At least she could not show fear. Chu Ningyi raised his brows. The closeness between them was just as flirtatious. ¡°Oh, really? Then I¡¯ll be anticipating your retaliation,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured into her ear with a smile before he got up and left. Shui Anluo was blushing as she stared at Chu Ningyi while he hobbled away on one leg. This indeed proves that no matter how handsome one was, it was impossible to look cool while hobbling away on one leg. It was three in the afternoon. After Shui Anluo fed her son, Chu Ningyi escorted her out of the house. To call it by its glorified name, this was to neaten up her face so she would not end up being a disservice to the outfit that her ex-mother-inw had given her. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and mumbled to herself but Chu Ningyi was seated next to her so she did not dare to say anything out loud. Chu Ningyi was dressed in a ck tuxedo. At that moment, his injured leg was ced on top of Shui Anluo¡¯s leg and he had his eyes closed in meditation. Shui Anluo wanted to throw this at him. ¡® Damn you, this is an outfit prepared by your mother, aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying it?¡¯ Unfortunately, she did not have the guts to do it! ¡°Think carefully about how you¡¯d like to flirt back. I¡¯m waiting to be hit on.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes may be closed but these words were certainly directed towards Shui Anluo. There was a driver in front too! Shui Anluo¡¯s face began to redden. She absolutely believes that Chu Ningyi was doing this on purpose. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I don¡¯t want to put makeup on.¡± Shui Anluo furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I look better without makeup?¡± Chu Ningyi finally opened his eyes when he heard what Shui Anluo had said. He then stared at the woman who was blinking at him. Chu Ningyi reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Aside from giving birth to a son, this face has gotten thicker.¡± ¡°This is called confidence.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and swatted his hand away before she stared at the leg on herp. ¡°My leg is hurting from having your leg on of it.¡± Shui Anluo could not resist blurting out. This time, she could only lean against the back of the car seat. ¡°Bear with it,¡± Chu Ningyi replied coldly and continued to lean against the seat before closing his eyes in meditation once again. After all, the feeling he got when he bullied her was a pretty good one. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth, dearly wishing that she could lunge at him and bite him to death. However, Chu Ningyi opened his eyes just as Shui Anluo was making faces at him and stared at her. He then said, ¡°However, beating Shui Anjiao without makeup is indeed a good choice.¡± ¡°Yup, yup, yup.¡± Shui Anluo nodded hastily. ¡°Hey, Shui Anluo, you really have no shame, huh? You¡¯d dare to admit to this kind of thing as well?¡± Chu Ningyi clicked his tongue again. Shui Anluo was left speechless. She quietly stared outside the window. She was no match for an old fox like Chu Ningyi so she would keep her mouth shut. Shui Anluo suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Yaruan ising too, can you get an invitation for her?¡± ¡°If Qiao Yaruan wants to go, she¡¯ll find a way. Only you, you silly girl, would think that you¡¯ll absolutely need an invitation card.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo as if he was staring at an idiot or an idiot who could never be saved. Shui Anluo turned away quietly. Why does she have to stoop and be the first one to speak to him? Why? Why? Chapter 116 - Kids These Days

Chapter 116: Kids These Days

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since Shui Anluo was not going to get her makeup done, she wanted to have dinner even more. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to eat a single thing tonight. However, considering that she has just been bullied by Chu Ningyi, she felt that she needed to wear out this thought in her stomach. Qiao Yaruan has arrived outside the Shui family home. She stared at the Shui family¡¯s massive vi and thought about Shui Anluo¡¯s run-down apartment. Qiao Yaruan once again agreed that a bunch of immoral and despicable people live in this vi. ¡°You¡¯d better freshen up, the guests will be arriving soon. This time, if the Young Miss¡¯ party is ruined, you¡¯d better watch out for your skins.¡± The butler looks like a harsh woman. Qiao Yaruan looked everywhere and noticed that someone was sending the food inside. She rubbed her nose and took a basket of fruits. She then lowered her head as she carried the basket inside. No one stopped her. Only that stupid Shui Anluo of hers would think that one must have an invite to enter this ce. Chu Ningyi may not have taken Shui Anluo for a makeover but he did not take her for dinner either. Instead, he headed straight to the office to sort his work out. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. He only treated her like a servant and asked her to help push his chair around. This was the first time for her to be in Chu Ningyi¡¯s office. In the past, Chu Ningyi had never let her show her face here. Shui Anluo¡¯s appearance shocked the secretaries outside the director¡¯s office. Everyone got up. Even though they were greeting Chu Ningyi, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shui Anluo. ¡°Hello, Director.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded and Shui Anluo did not look up as she continued to push him into the director¡¯s office. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Director supposed to attend Miss Shui¡¯s birthday party today? Is he taking the Former Madam as well?¡± ¡°Who said that the Former Madam was ugly? Was that person blind?¡± ... The debate outside continued and Gu Qingchen, who had just gotten out of the elevator, happened to overhear this. Former... Madam? ¡°Shui Anluo¡¯s here?¡± Gu Qingchen suddenly asked. She did not know Shui Anluo that well. When she had arrived back in the country, her cousin had already gotten a divorce so she had known about Shui Anluo but they were not close. ¡°Group Leader Gu.¡± The secretaries hurriedly shut their mouths. Gu Qingchen stared at Chu Ningyi¡¯s office door as she walked towards it. Her phone rang as she was on the way and she answered, ¡°Qianchen, I¡¯ming over in a moment with the boss.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over and wait for you. Are you Ningyi¡¯s date?¡± ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t you know that Shui Anluo is going too? Boss brought her to the office as well.¡± Gu Qingchen clicked her tongue. Lin Qianchen, who had just gotten out of the house and opened the car door, was shaken. After a short moment, she replied. ¡°Really, not bad.¡± ¡°I say, this tone of yours, are you giving up?¡± Gu Qingchen knew that Lin Qianchen likes Chu Ningyi and she has a good rtionship with Lin Qianchen. ¡°Kids these days, I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Lin Qianchen let some apprehension show on purpose before she ended the call. Gu Qingchen stared at the phone after the call was abruptly ended. She frowned. Was Lin Qianchen implying that she was being bullied? ¡®Was Shui Anluo adept in bullying others? How strange...¡¯ After Shui Anluo pushed Chu Ningyi inside, he went to his desk to sort his matters. Shui Anluo surveyed his office alone, out of boredom. ¡°Boss, I...¡± Gu Qingchen pushed the door and walked in without knocking. Shui Anluo turned around. There was a sense of adorable naivety in herrge eyes. Chapter 117 - Hedgehog

Chapter 117: Hedgehog

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Gu Qingchen opened the door, she came face to face with Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes. Shui Anluo stared back at her. ¡°So beautiful,¡± she blurted out loud. Gu Qingchen¡¯s beauty was well-known. She had a standard oval face,rge eyes like a doll, small cherry lips and willowy brows. Plus, she had a high nose bridge. If it had not been for that head of ck hair, Shui Anluo would have thought that she was an American. ¡°Woah, woah, this little girl sure is a sweet-talker.¡± Gu Qingchen surveyed Shui Anluo from head to toe. ¡°So this cheongsam was made for you. Qianchen had previously mentioned that she liked it but Auntie said that this was special.¡± Gu Qingchen said as she walked over. ¡°Indeed, the mother is clearly relying on her son to rise this year.¡± Shui Anluo had initially eximed over Qingchen¡¯s beauty but her expression changed after she heard what she said. The mother was relying on her son to rise. These words were clearly a p in the face and implied that she was using her child to cling onto Chu Ningyi. ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting?¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and said in a deep voice. Shui Anluo looked down. Her face was fiery hot. ¡°Oh, nothing. I was wondering what kind of amazing date you had found since you didn¡¯t want Qianchen as your date.¡± Gu Qingchen shrugged. Shui Anluo¡¯s collective traits were no match for Lin Qianchen in her heart. ¡°Gu Qingchen, that¡¯s enough.¡± Chu Ningyi looked at the girl who¡¯s head was facing the ground. His frown grew even deeper. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, scram.¡± ¡®Gu Qingchen?¡¯ Shui Anluo knew who she was when she heard this name. After all, she had gotten to know every single person in the Chu family that year including his rtives in order to understand Chu Ningyi better. ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s a good thing to be bold and outspoken but can you also consider the feelings of others before you speak? After all, being outspoken might not necessarily be apliment.¡± Shui Anluo looked up and retaliated without mincing her words. Gu Qingchen had not anticipated that the person who looked like a bimbo would be able to bite back at her. At this moment, she narrowed her eyes. Shui Anluo looked at Gu Qingchen from head to toe. ¡°Miss Gu, my Empress Dowager says that an outspoken person who only thinks of her own opinions is considered to be a blind fool.¡± ¡°You...¡± Chu Ningyi stroked his chin as he stared at the two. Indeed, he feels that he was overthinking things sometimes. This girl was so strong that she simply does not need him. ¡°What sharp teeth on such a little girl. No wonder Qianchen says that kids these days shouldn¡¯t be provoked.¡± Gu Qingchen had an ugly look on her face as she scoffed coldly. At that moment, Shui Anluo had heard Lin Qianchen¡¯s name mentioned twice by now. She pretty much knows why she was being attacked. ¡°So, Miss Gu, do you think that I should just stand here and be humiliated by you and wait for Chu Ningyi to stand up for me?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s tone has also be even icier. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate, I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± Gu Qingchen took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. ¡°You¡¯re really something, Shui Anluo.¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m great. You don¡¯t have to remind me, Miss Gu.¡± Shui Anluo continued to stand upright as she spoke and did not show any hint of fear. Gu Qingchen was so annoyed by Shui Anluo that she left. Only then did Shui Anluo loosen the grip on her clenched fist. ¡°You¡¯re just like a hedgehog, anyone who touches you will be pricked. Are you that scared, Shui Anluo?¡± She had behaved like a hedgehog because she was afraid. Shui Anluo trembled as if he had hit the target. Her hands were clutching tightly to the corners of her dress. Finally, she faked a casual air and turned around. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a hedgehog. Anyone who touches me will get stabbed so don¡¯t provoke me, Director Chu. It¡¯ll be bad if I prick you too.¡± Chapter 118 - What Do I Have To Be Afraid Of?

Chapter 118: What Do I Have To Be Afraid Of?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo walked back to the sofa and sat down. Her hands had clung to her dress firmly the entire time. If one had the protection of their parents, why would they want to be a hedgehog? However, her father no longer wants her and she has to take care of a little baby. She had no other choice but to be a hedgehog. Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo who was trembling on the sofa. He was mulling over whether he had said anything wrong but, in the end, he concluded that he had not done anything wrong. Now, Shui Anluo was indeed like a prickly little hedgehog. This was not a good thing for her future. ¡°Are Qianchen and you in a dispute?¡± Chu Ningyi decided to abandon his work and talk to her about her issues. If they were really going to continue this, he has to be responsible for Shui Anluo¡¯s future. ¡°If I told you that she¡¯s causing trouble for me on purpose, would you believe me?¡± Shui Anluo groaned. Now, everyone thinks that she was a problematic brat who could not be touched. Everyone had believed that hypocrite, Lin Qianchen. Chu Ningyi gently tapped on the table as he stared at her petite little figure. She was a little girl who did not know how to conceal her emotions and only knew how to counterattack whenever she got hurt. However, she had forgotten that many people mask their true selves in this world. Most people could only see what was on the surface. Therefore, she would be the only one beaten and wounded in the end. Injuring the enemy eight hundred times and getting hurt a thousand times was the silliest method. ¡°Shui Anluo, you don¡¯t have to hold your thorns up at every turn. Of course, I do hope that you¡¯d hold all of your thorns up tonight,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he locked the documents in his drawer. Perhaps now was not the right time to hand Soaring Distance Technologies over to her yet. Shui Anluo had thought that he would chastise her but she did not expect him to say this. She turned back and stared at him curiously. Chu Ningyi looked up and met her gaze. ¡°No matter what happens tonight, I hope that you remember that you, Shui Anluo, still have me, Chu Ningyi, to support you.¡± That sentence thoroughly drummed into Shui Anluo¡¯s heart along with an acidic taste. It was painful and sour. She felt as if she had been walking in a desert alone for a long time and just as she was about to die of thirst, he had suddenly appeared to not only give her a ss of water, he even told her that he was here to take her home. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and lowered her head again, concealing her mildly reddening eyes. The office suddenly fell silent and they no longer said a word. A gentle breeze brushed against the window frame. This gentle movement added some soul into the silent room. At six in the evening, the car stopped right outside the Shui family home. Shui Anluo got down from the car and stared at the ce that she had left for over a year. She lifted the corners of her lips but she did not know how they would look at her once they saw her arrive. The chauffeur took Chu Ningyi¡¯s wheelchair out. Shui Anluo walked over and helped him into the wheelchair. Chu Ningyi reached out and held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. She curled her lips at him as she clutched the audio recording pen in her hand. Today, she was going to take back everything that belonged to her mother for her mother. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo took a deep breath once again before she turned to the back of the wheelchair and slowly pushed Chu Ningyi inside. ¡°Shui Anluo, are you scared?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly asked. ¡®Scared?¡¯ Shui Anluo wanted to ask this question as well. ¡°A hedgehog has spikes all over its body while I¡¯ve got you to protect my softest spot. What do I have to be afraid of?¡± Chapter 119 - The King Of The Silver Screen Strikes

Chapter 119: The King Of The Silver Screen Strikes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®I¡¯ve got you to protect my softest spot, what do I have to be afraid of?¡¯ Chu Ningyi was thoroughly pleased by these words. Shui Anluo pushed Chu Ningyi inside where the lights glimmered. This was indeed a party of many distinguished friends. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips curled upwards icily. All this had belonged to her once. However, her mother had said that people should not be too bombastic so only her closest friends were invited to her birthday parties. At the time, Shui Anjiao had kept urging her to hold arge party all because she wanted to satisfy her own vanity. Now, there was no need for her to organize it herself. Shui Anjiao had gotten her wish. However... Shui Anluo looked at the audio recording pen in her hands. This would probably be Shui Anjiao¡¯s only grand and unforgettable birthday party in this lifetime. Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi entered the venue and attracted everyone¡¯s attention from the very first moment. Many knew about Chu Ningyi¡¯s injury and there were even some rumors that he would not be attending. However, they never thought that Chu Ningyi would be here in the end. ¡°The woman pushing Chu Ningyi must be Shui Anluo, the daughter who was cut off by Director Shui.¡± ¡°How could it not be her? Could it be that the previous rumors were actually true and that Chu Ningyi is really going to remarry Shui Anluo?¡± ¡°The way this Director Chu handles things is really confusing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Shui Anluo still holds thirty percent of Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ shares in her hands, who knows...¡± The man spoke and scoffed twice. The meaning behind his words need not be described. Shui Anjiao was tagging along behind An Jiahui as she greeted her guests. Shui Moyun was not around. He was probably upstairs. He had never liked this kind of party. Shui Anjiao was wearing the pink gown. Unfortunately, she was a bit chubbier than Shui Anluo so the dress did not fit her at all. However, since she had been imitating someone else for so long, she was already used to identally showing up in the same dress as Shui Anluo. ¡°Sister Jiaojiao, look.¡± When Yuanyuan saw the neers who had just walked in, her entire being wobbled and she quickly tugged Shui Anjiao¡¯s arm to make her look outside. ¡°Yuanyuan, how many times have I told you, don¡¯t paw me, you¡¯ve dirtied my dress,¡± Shui Anjiao snapped in annoyance. Yuanyuan¡¯s expression changed. She believes that she had only touched Shui Anjiao¡¯s arm and could not help but roll her eyes internally. How dare she, was she not just an ugly duckling of a promoted concubine? Shui Anjiao looked up and noticed that Shui Anluo was dressed in a fiery-red cheongsam. There was an indifferent smile on her bare face as she lowered her head and muttered something to Chu Ningyi. They looked absolutely intimate. Shui Anjiao gritted her teeth. Her heavily made-up face slowly turned vicious. ¡°Sister Jiaojiao, are we still going to say it?¡± Yuanyuan asked, at a loss. ¡°Of course, why not? That¡¯s just some cheap product she had gotten from God-knows-where.¡± Shui Anjiao staunchly believes that Shui Anluo was a pauper and Chu Ningyi would never spend a cent on her. Shui Anluo had just finished telling Chu Ningyi how she almost sprained her ankle because of her shoe when she looked up and saw Shui Anjiao who was walking towards her. She immediately straightened up and stared straight into Shui Anjiao¡¯s vicious eyes. Qiao Yaruan leaned against a wall at a corner of the cocktail party and stroked her chin. If her little Luozi ended up being unable to resist enemy fire, she would be the first to rush out. Qiao Yaruan was secretly making preparations when she suddenly felt a warm breath near her ear. ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Qiao never received an invitation.¡± Feng Feng¡¯s icy tone contrasted with his warm breath, causing Qiao Yaruan to tremble. She gripped the wall tightly as shemented internally on why the King of the Silver Screen would be so idle from day to night that he had nothing better to do? Chapter 120 - A Gift

Chapter 120: A Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Hi, Silver Screen King Feng, long time no see.¡± Qiao Yaruan turned around and greeted him with a forced smile. She then cut across him and tried to leave. ¡°There¡¯s someone here without...¡± ¡°Hey...¡± Qiao Yaruan had no time to think too much about this. She immediately whipped around and covered his mouth with one hand while she pressed him against the wall with the other. She then spat viciously, ¡°We¡¯ve nothing against each other, Silver Screen King Feng, let me go.¡± These words were very callous. These words sounded like something a mountain bandit would say. These actions... Were like a wall p! Unfortunately, the woman who was acting like a brutish mountain bandit did not notice that she has now mmed the King of the Silver Screen against the wall. At this moment, Qiao Yaruan had one hand against his lips and one hand slightly below his neck. This was to stop him from fighting back. Feng Feng stared at the woman who was restraining him as a sharp light shed across his eyes. This was the first woman who had dared to cover his mouth and press him against a wall. Shui Anluo had once told Qiao Yaruan that when a man does something to you that no man has ever done to you before, it proves that this man was yours. You did not have to be courteous in taking him down. For the same reason, this rule could be applied in the opposite direction. Unfortunately, only the spectators were aware of what was really going on. ¡°Quit shouting, I won¡¯t let anyone crowd around you next time at most,¡± Qiao Yaruan said unwillingly. Feng Feng hinted at her to let him go and promised her with a look in his eyes that he would not b. Qiao Yaruan stared at him skeptically but slowly rxed the grip she had on him. She was still unaware of what she had done after letting him go. Feng Feng confessed that he had examined many women but he never expected to find a woman who was more masculine than him to stillck such self-awareness after mming a guy against the wall. ¡°You don¡¯t have an invite, you won¡¯t be able to help Shui Anluo bying here. Instead, you¡¯ll cause her even more trouble.¡± Feng Feng lowered his head and slowly tidied up his sleeve. ¡°Most of the people who¡¯re here are ¡®A¡¯ City¡¯s VIPs. Each and every one of these people arew-abiding elegant people. Regardless of what Shui Anluo does today, the word will get out. By then, whatever friends Shui Anluo has... I think you can imagine.¡± Feng Feng¡¯s tone was refined but carried a tinge of smugness. Qiao Yaruan thought about what he said and knew that he was not being irrational. ¡°My invite allows me to bring a date. If you beg me, I can let you be my...¡± ¡°No way, Big Sis does not want that!¡± Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes at him and cut him off. ¡°Are you asking me to beg you? Silver Screen King Feng, you¡¯d better go home and keep dreaming,¡± said Qiao Yaruan as she pushed him away to find a different ce to conceal herself. Shui Anjiao walked towards them. She thought that she looked very elegant as she stared arrogantly at Shui Anluo. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re here. Let me get someone to call Father. Father must¡¯ve really missed you.¡± Shui Anjiao approached Shui Anluo to intimately stroke her hand. Shui Anluo violently backed away. Her attempt to avoid Shui Anjiao was immediately apparent. Chu Ningyi looked up and stared at Shui Anjiao without any emotion in his eyes. ¡°We didn¡¯t n toe here so we did not manage to prepare a gift. Please forgive us, Miss Shui.¡± They really had not prepared any presents. Besides, no one had brought up the mutual understanding that giving her a present would only be a waste. Shui Anjiao never expected Chu Ningyi to say such a thing. Her face turned even uglier but she could not say a thing in return. ¡°My apologies, Big Sister, I never had any ns of getting you a present.¡± Shui Anluo said adorably. However, these words were no different from pping Shui Anjiao across the face. Chapter 121 - Smiling, Still Smiling?

Chapter 121: Smiling, Still Smiling?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anjiao¡¯s expression was certainly very exciting at this moment, she looked as if she was going to fly into a terrible rage at the next second. However, she still had a bit of logic left in her so she squeezed out an ugly smile that, in her mind, was very pretty. ¡°The fact that you¡¯re here makes me happy enough, why would I want a present from you?¡± Shui Anjiao chuckled and shot Yuanyuan, who was next to her, a meaningful look. Yuanyuan understood immediately. She puffed her not-sorge chest up and eximed in a purposefully syrupy voice, ¡°Sister Anluo, your dress looks familiar, I think I saw an auntie wearing this exact same dress as she bought vegetables at the market when I passed by this morning.¡± Yuanyuan¡¯s words were clearly mocking Shui Anluo for wearing the same outfit as an auntie from the wet market. Shui Anluo slowly nodded. She stared at the arrogant Yuanyuan and gently lifted the corners of her lips. ¡°Miss Wei, is Director Wei aware that you¡¯re here today?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s light and airy words mmed into Yuanyuan¡¯s ears and caused her to tremble. Her father had not permitted her to interact with Shui Anjiao but how could she miss out on such a good party? At the end of the day, she was just trying to get into the upper ss. Shui Anjiao took the opportunity to chime in, ¡°Luoluo, if you have nothing to wear, you can always tell me and I can buy something for you. See, what you¡¯ve worn here...¡± ¡°If you have no taste, you should shut your mouth. You won¡¯t be able to buy this outfit even if you sold yourself. Of course, you¡¯re not worth that much money either.¡± Before Shui Anluo could retaliate, a sharper voice suddenly cut in. When Shui Anluo heard the familiar voice, she immediately turned around and saw the man who was walking towards them as everyone stared. She mildly raised the corners of her lips into a sweet smile. Naturally, Chu Ningyi heard Mo Lusu¡¯s voice as well. He looked up and noticed the infatuated smile on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. Director Chu felt very annoyed. He had done so much for her but why was he no match for Mo Lusu who received a smile just by saying some words? Hence, Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Shui Anluo called out to him with a smile. Mo Lusu nodded as he walked towards Shui Anluo. He was dressed in a white tuxedo today. He has a fondness for the color white perhaps due to his upation. Mo Lusu looked down at Chu Ningyi and spoke like a gentleman, ¡°Director Chu, long time no see.¡± ¡°I did not expect you to be here, Doctor Mo.¡± Though Chu Ningyi was cursing internally at the ungrateful Shui Anluo, he could not show anything on the surface and his tone was just as graceful as ever. ¡°I received an invitation, it would be rude of me if I didn¡¯te, right?¡± Mo Lusu smiled and replied. He then looked at Shui Anluo again, ¡°What was the result of that previous incident?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been sorted, thank you for your concern, Senior Brother.¡± Shui Anluo continued to smile. It was a great feeling to receive someone¡¯s concern. ¡®Smiling, still smiling!¡¯ ¡®Her eyes are going to disappear soon and yet she¡¯s still smiling!¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s smiling face and dearly wanted to rip her to pieces. However, he tolerated it when he remembered that she was his future wife. From a distance, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Mo Lusu and she charged forward without a second thought. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Silver Screen King Feng watched from a distance as the woman attached herself onto someone else and for some strange reason, he was filled with a fiery rage. She had caused Qirou¡¯s death but she was still able to smile now and throw herself into another man¡¯s arms? Mo Lusu stared at Qiao Yaruan then looked at Shui Anluo¡¯s pleading eyes. He immediately understood what was going on so he did not push Qiao Yaruan away. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in here?¡± Shui Anjiao was still simmering over Mo Lusu¡¯s words when she saw the averagely-dressed Qiao Yaruan and immediately directed all her anger onto the woman. Chapter 122 - Regrettably, He’s Not My Father

Chapter 122: Regrettably, He¡¯s Not My Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°She¡¯s my date,¡± Mo Lusu replied indifferently. Qiao Yaruan pulled Mo Lusu¡¯s arm yfully. Indeed, this Senior Brother was the most reliable man at the start of this year. The smile on Shui Anluo¡¯s face deepened. With Senior Brother¡¯s arrival, she has already won one round in advance though she had not done anything. This kind of feeling was especially wonderful. ¡°Director Wei, Mis Wei does not only have bad taste, I see that she doesn¡¯t have much character either. Is this the product of your education, Director Wei?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was neither heavy nor light, which left Director Wei no choice but to emerge gloomily from the crowd. Director Wei smiled tteringly as he replied, ¡°Yes, yes, I did not educate her well enough.¡± He then turned around and pped Wei Yuanyuan. ¡°You wretched thing, how many times do I have to tell you to study well at home. Yet you refuse to even listen.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s body trembled and her heart ached for Wei Yuanyuan¡¯s face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she had made a mistake in other things but my mother had this specially made for Luoluo. Now, Miss Wei is iming that this was a dress worn by an auntie from the vegetable market. If my mother hears about this, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Chu Ningyi drawled and even stared at his long, slender fingers in an unhurriedly. Shui Anluo felt absolute delight as she listened to his leisurely speech. She looked at the sweat running down Director Wei¡¯s face and felt an even greater pleasure. It was his fault for bringing up a daughter like that. Director Wei¡¯s legs turned to jelly as he heard this. Even the smile on his face has changed as well. He turned back once again and immediately kicked Wei Yuanyuan. ¡°You just can¡¯t do anything right. What¡¯re you waiting for? Aren¡¯t youing home with me?¡± Wei Yuanyuan was hit violently by her father and immediately fell to the ground. She burst into years and tugged onto Shui Anjiao, ¡°Sister Jiaojiao, I...¡± Shui Anjiao stared at the girl as she tugged on her skirt. She immediately swatted her hand away irritably. ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯d better listen to your father. Go home.¡± Wei Yuanyuan¡¯s small face was swollen after being hit. Now, she was even pushed away by Shui Anjiao. However, when she thought about how she would certainly end up beaten to death by her father when she got home, her body filled with goosebumps and she felt great hatred towards Shui Anjiao. ¡°Sister Jiaojiao, you had clearly asked me to say those words. You were the one who had asked me to humiliate Shui Anluo.¡± Yuanyuan threw caution to the wind and cried out loudly. An Jiahui, who had been entertaining guests not too far away, overheard themotion from that side. She frowned and walked over. Shui Anjiao¡¯s expression grew increasingly ugly due to Wei Yuanyuan¡¯s words. She forcefully gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You said that you wanted to join the party so I had let you in. You¡¯re the rude one yet you¡¯re turning this on me?¡± Shui Anluo smiled as she admired the scene. She did not have to do anything and they were already fighting internally. ¡°Shui Anjiao, you clearly said it yourself. In order to humiliate her, you had taken the bracelet and intentionally looked for her yesterday. In the end, that bracelet had turned out to be her unwanted possession.¡± Wei Yuanyuan jumped up and continued to scream, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze. Shui Anjiao stared at Yuanyuan as she listened to the whispers around her. Her face has turned the color of pork liver. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± An Jiahui walked over, maintaining her airs as thedy of the house. When she noticed Shui Anluo, she eximed gently, ¡°Luoluo¡¯s here?¡± Shui Anluo red at her icily. She would love to see how long this woman ns to carry out this charade. ¡°You never mentioned that you wereing. I¡¯ll send someone to summon your father down.¡± An Jiahui did not seem to have the slightest inkling of the event which has just transpired. Instead, she turned around and asked someone to summon Shui Moyun downstairs. After all, An Jiahui¡¯s ns for today were very important. Naturally, she could not let Shui Anluo destroy her ns. ¡°I think you mean that you¡¯ll ask someone to call Shui Moyun down. Regrettably, he¡¯s not my father.¡± Shui Anluo clutched Chu Ningyi¡¯s wheelchair tightly as she icily corrected An Jiahui. Chapter 123 - Flirtatious Bitch

Chapter 123: Flirtatious Bitch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Luoluo, how can you say such a thing? No matter what your father has done, he¡¯s still a father who had raised you.¡± An Jiahui eximed in a heartwrenching manner. ¡°Even if your mother...¡± ¡°An Jiahui, don¡¯t say a thing about my mom.¡± Shui Anluo suddenlyshed out. Chu Ningyi reached out to grab Shui Anluo¡¯s hand, pacifying her anger which An Jiahui had purposely stoked. Hisrge, warm hand enveloped Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. The warmth slowly coursed into her body, stopping the rapid icy pace of her heart. Shui Anluo looked down and deeply into Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. ¡®You, Shui Anluo, still has me, Chu Ningyi, to back you up.¡¯ Those were the words he had said to her earlier in the afternoon. She remembered every word very clearly so she looked up once again and restrained the tremors from her anger. She continued to stare at An Jiahui who acted as if she had just received an angrysh. ¡°Luoluo, Auntie was only just...¡± ¡°Oh, please,¡± Shui Anluo cut her off. ¡°I have many aunts in this world, I don¡¯t need a flirtatious bitch like you to pose as one of them.¡± Chu Ningyi had called Shui Anluo a hedgehog and she was indeed a hedgehog. Regardless of who hurt her, she would poke them to death. ¡°You...¡± An Jiahui had been scolded. She pointed at herself as if she has been enraged to the point of no return. ¡°Shui Anluo, how dare you talk about my mother like that?¡± Shui Anjiao screeched angrily. ¡°How had I talked about her?¡± Shui Anluo was very calm instead. ¡°By calling her a flirtatious bitch?¡± Shui Anluo chuckled and spoke disdainfully, ¡°Who was it that acted all pitiful and appeared in front of my mother, trying to gain my mother¡¯s sympathy all for the sake of entering the threshold of this household?¡± Shui Anluo slowly walked out from behind Chu Ningyi¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°My mother had epted you out of the kindness of her heart but what had she received in the end? An Jiahui, let¡¯s not count your illicit affair with Shui Moyun, you had even caused my mother¡¯s downfall. If you¡¯re not a flirtatious bitch, what are you?¡± Shui Anluo had slowly enunciated each syble and made each word so clear that everyone could hear it. ¡°Hurt your mother? I¡¯ve never hurt your mother. It was your mother...¡± Smack! Shui Anluo did not wait for An Jiahui to finish speaking and immediately pped her. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t ever let me hear you mention a word about my mother because you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Shui Anluo spat icily. Her eyes also carried an endless hatred as she slowly murmured into An Jiahui¡¯s ear, ¡°An Jiahui, my mother always told me that there¡¯s a price for every sin no matter who you are.¡± These words did not seem like they hade from a twenty-two-year-old girl at all. ¡°What¡¯s all thismotion?¡± Just as Shui Anluo had spoken, Shui Moyun¡¯s voice rang out from the staircase, carrying a sternness that only he could portray. Shui Anluo¡¯s body stiffened again and she did not look up for a long time. Qiao Yaruan silently cursed, she does not have a good feeling about Shui Moyun either. Chu Ningyi spun his wheelchair around and arrived next to Shui Anluo before he reached out to hold her hand. Shui Anluo¡¯s tensed body slowly rxed. She looked at Chu Ningyi and a bitter smile formed on her lips. Once, it was her father who had protected her. Now, it was her son¡¯s father who protected her ¡ª a man who had nothing to do with her. Shui Anluo was deep in thought when someone ced their hand on her shoulder as well. Shui Anluo turned around and saw her senior brother¡¯s gently smiling face. Shui Anluo clenched her hands and looked up at the man who was slowly walking down the stairs. She has not forgotten the reason why she hade here today. Shui Moyun had arrived just on time. Chapter 124 - What Moral Character?

Chapter 124: What Moral Character?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Moyun walked down from the stairs. Shui Anluo looked up and stared right at him as if she could count every step he took very clearly. Shui Moyun has always harbored a dislike towards parties. He had overheard the noise downstairs and heard from a servant that Shui Anluo had arrived. Only then had he agreed toe down. He had initially felt joyful when the servant had told him about this. Even though Shui Anluo had been chased out of the house, he would sometimes wonder if he had gone too far. He had chased the girl whom he had cared for from a young age away. However, he once again hardened his heart whenever he thought about his ex-wife¡¯s betrayal. Shui Anluo watched Shui Moyun as he walked downstairs and arrived at her side. Her hand gripped the audio recorder pen even tighter. She wanted him to hear this personally in front of a crowd. She wanted him to know what the woman he had a secret affair with had done and what he had done to his own first wife. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Moyun stared intently at Shui Anluo and his eyesnded upon her exquisite little face. Actually, upon closer look, one would notice a faint handprint on her face. He had done that himself. ¡°I merely heard that it was Director Shui¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday today so I decided to have a look.¡± Shui Anluo prepared herself and smiled at Shui Moyun. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people are here today, right?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, just like her mother¡¯s. She would never speak in a quick and hasty manner. Even when Long Manyin had been used of cheating on him, she had epted it calmly and Shui Moyun knew that it was because there was no love in their marriage. However, he had loved that woman to bits. That was how he could have hardened his heart to hurt her repeatedly. ¡°Father, she called my mother a flirtatious bitch.¡± Shui Anjiao saw the person who would support her walking over and immediately whined about it. Shui Moyun frowned. Shui Anluo smiled. ¡°My apologies, I was mistaken, your mother can¡¯t be considered flirtatious. At the very most, she¡¯s just a bitch.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s smile grew vicious and she clutched her hands tightly as she watched the woman who was gently and weakly leaning into Shui Moyun¡¯s arms. ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Shui Moyun frowned. He looked increasingly annoyed, ¡°Where¡¯s your sense of moral character?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely an illegitimate daughter and an illegitimate daughter from an unknown father too. What sort of moral character are you talking about?¡± Shui Anluo chuckled but no one knew the aching pain in her heart. Chu Ningyi gently yed with her wrist but his mind was spiraling with his own thoughts. ¡®An Jiahui would definitely make her move today because this was the only way for her to take the thirty percent shares at one go. However, now that I¡¯ve seen Shui Moyun, he still looks rtively normal so...¡¯ Chu Ningyi thought before he looked up and stared intently at An Jiahui. She wanted to use Shui Anluo¡¯s own hands to destroy the rtionship between Shui Moyun and his daughter. Indeed, women have the most vicious hearts. Shui Moyun narrowed his eyes and stared at Shui Anluo. ¡°If your grandfather could see how you¡¯ve turned out, his heart would ache.¡± ¡°If my grandfather could see how you¡¯ve turned out, he wouldn¡¯t feel any heartache. He would only feel relieved that he had passed away early enough.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she retorted. ¡°Luoluo, how could you talk to your father like that?¡± An Jiahui snapped angrily. She gently patted Shui Moyun¡¯s chest with one hand as if she did not want him to get angry. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re an ill-educated, savage girl and a bitch with no upbringing whatsoever,¡± Shui Anjiao viciously spat loudly. ¡°Jiaojiao...¡± Smack! An Jiahui¡¯s low growl and the sound of Shui Anluo¡¯s p rang out, shocking everyone. Chapter 125 - What A Great Show, Drama Of The High And Mighty…

Chapter 125: What A Great Show, Drama Of The High And Mighty...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why do you insist on staying the same, Shui Anjiao, despite your beatings? I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ll p you and your mother each time you mention my mom.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s face was filled with an ominous gleam when she spoke. She then rotated her numb wrist, she had used too much strength. Chu Ningyi genthly massaged her wrist. His voice was elegant and clear as he spoke. ¡°Next time, leave others to do these energy-wasting things for you. There¡¯s no point beating yourself blue because of this thick-skinned idiot.¡± After being hit andbeled as a thick-skinned idiot by Chu Ningyi, Shui Anjiao instantly lost it. Shui Anjiao covered her injured face with one hand and screamed, ¡°Chu Ningyi, look carefully, I¡¯m the Eldest Miss of the Shui family. Who is she, Shui Anluo, anyway? She¡¯s nothing but an illegitimate daughter and an illegitimate daughter that no one wants too.¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling an illegitimate daughter?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly looked up and stared coldly at Shui Anjiao. ¡°She...¡± Shui Anjiao pointed arrogantly at Shui Anluo. ¡°Miss Shui knows herself very well, she¡¯s even aware that she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter. To this moment, the person whose existence is not recognized byw should be Miss Shui.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down and gently blew on Shui Anluo¡¯s small hand which had grown numb from the p. The dazzling lights shone down on them, making the scene look absolutely intimate. If Chu Ningyi was only doing this for the sake of the shares, his acting was just too good. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand felt a bit warm from the air he was blowing from his mouth. She looked down at the man who was lovingly taking care of her hand. For some strange reason, her heart began to fill with warmth but this warmth made her want to run away. Shui Anjiao felt angry. She ignored her mother who was holding her hand and again spat once again, ¡°Chu Ningyi, stop being an idiot. She, Shui Anluo, has nothing including that thirty percent of shares...¡± ¡°Jiaojiao, shut your mouth,¡± An Jiahui cried out in shock. ¡®Shares?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s heightened sensitivity caught the words. Her body tensed up and she looked up at a frowning Shui Moyun. ¡°You touched the shares that grandfather had left for me?¡± At that moment, Shui Anluo¡¯s entire being was filled with rage from within and toward her surroundings. How could he have done such a thing? Those shares had been left for her by her grandfather! Shui Anluo did not care about money so even if her shares would never bring her a single bit of return, she would never question it. However, her own father had taken away the veryst thing that belonged to her, what kind of mockery was this? Anger, disappointment or heartache, all of these feelings rushed to the top of her heart. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken everything away from me for the sake of this woman. Now, you won¡¯t even spare the things given to me by my grandfather?¡± Shui Anluo chuckled icily. ¡°That belongs to the Shui family.¡± Shui Moyun stared at the pain and suffering on Shui Anluo¡¯s face and his heart was suddenly filled with a sharp, acidic, and suffocating agony. ¡°The Shui family, yes, it belongs to the Shui family. Shui Moyun, let me tell you this, don¡¯t even think of touching the Shui family¡¯s belongings. I won¡¯t leave the family estate, which grandfather had worked for his entire life, to a sl*t like that.¡± Shui Anluo angrily retorted and threw the audio recorder pen in her hand at him. The audio recorder pennded on the ground. Just as the clear noise of the pen falling onto the ground was heard, a crystal-clear conversation yed. However, the contents of this conversation caused great changes in everyone¡¯s expression. Most of these people were just watching the show. After all, internal fights in rich families were aplenty. In all of ¡®A¡¯ City, there was only a family which could fight to this extent. What a good show from the high and mighty... Chapter 126 - Sever All Ties

Chapter 126: Sever All Ties

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What? Is your sl*t of a mother afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold on to Moyun so she¡¯s asking her little slut to seduce Ningyi?¡± ¡°Second Mother, I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you. I thought that you would never see me again in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Pfft, this little sl*t knows how to bare her teeth and sharpen her tongue now.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t bare my teeth and sharpen my tongue, how will I protect myself? After all, your tactics, Second Mother, are far too skillful. You had used a so-called daughter from who knows how many years ago to gain my mother¡¯s pity and manipted my mother into losing her husband. Second Mother, you really are very suited to y the part of a vicious viiness on prime time television, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What did you say, you little sl*t?¡± ¡°Second Mother, you have a big business to deal with so calm yourself down. You had the courage to tamper with my DNA report yet you can¡¯t even listen to this small bit of what I¡¯ve just said?¡± ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting?¡± ¡°Second Mother, I¡¯m the only one here. What audience are you putting up an act for? Besides, you¡¯re not the kind of cowardly person who doesn¡¯t dare to bear the consequences of your doing. After all, you¡¯re much smarter than your straw-bag daughter.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, what did you just say? Regardless of how great you are, were you not chased out of the Shui family because of my mother? So what if my mother had falsified your report?¡± Word for word, syble for syble, everything was heard very clearly by every single person. The color immediately drained from An Jiahui¡¯s face. She stared anxiously at Shui Moyun¡¯s sunken expression as she spoke. ¡°Moyun, that¡¯s not me, Luoluo¡¯s trying to frame me.¡± An Jiahui had spoken with increasing urgency before she suddenly turned to look at Shui Anluo. ¡°Your father and I are truly in love. Why must you do this to me?¡± she said bitterly and resentfully. ¡°ying the victim after being tricked. ¡°Chu Ningyi said and reached out his hand. Uncle Chu, who was behind him, immediately handed over some documents to him. ¡°Director Shui, in the natural order of things, some items should be returned in the end. I still hope that you¡¯ll take a good look at this. Don¡¯t end up being ignorant over the identity of your own daughter.¡± An Jiahui trembled as she stared at the documents in Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand. She held Shui Moyun¡¯s hand in a tight grip as she said, ¡°Moyun, they had all been prepared for this. This is all fake.¡± Shui Moyun, however, did not look at An Jiahui. Instead, he stared at the information Chu Ningyi had passed to him. His hands clenched into fists beside his body. Perhaps his uneasiness was too great as a cold sweat broke out on Shui Moyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Moyun...¡± An Jiahui cried out in resentment. ¡°Father...¡± Shui Anjiao finally understood the meaning of fear. She has not received her shares. If her father were to suddenly take it back, then... ¡°Shui Anluo, what lies have you released this time, you sl*t?¡± Shui Anjiao screamed in anger. Shui Anluo, however, ignored Shui Anjiao¡¯s cries and stared at Shui Moyun instead. ¡°My mother once said that in this world, showing kindness can soothe one¡¯s heart. However, the scariest part is when your own heart is moved yet the heart of the person whom you wished to move has changed.¡± She quietly spoke. She then immediately circled behind Chu Ningyi and held onto his wheelchair. ¡°Shui Moyun, today, I, Shui Anluo, shall sever all familial ties with you. However, I¡¯ll never surrender Soaring Distance Technologies to anyone.¡± Shui Anluo said before she pushed Chu Ningyi out of the ce. Some emotions could not be contained no matter how much she wanted to. As she did not want to cry in front of Shui Moyun, she had to leave. Qiao Yaruan turned around and watched Shui Anluo as she left. A sense of agony appeared in her eyes before she turned around and chased after her. Mo Lusu caught her arm. ¡°Give her some space. What she needs at the moment isn¡¯t us.¡± Mo Lusu said then left this farce of a birthday party. Chapter 127 - A Pain In The Leg

Chapter 127: A Pain In The Leg

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan stared the wrist in Mo Lusu¡¯s hand. An infatuated smile immediately floated onto her face, her senior brother was holding her hand... The King of the Silver Screen stared at her infatuated smile from a close distance and somehow felt that it looked extremely ring. Therefore, the King of the Silver Screen did not care what this farce meant. Instead, he grabbed the infatuated woman who was about to be dragged away by Mo Lusu. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Qiao Yaruan was shocked but she was already being dragged away by Feng Feng who had lowered his head. ¡°That¡¯s Feng Feng, right...¡± ¡°Is he taking Mr. Mo¡¯s girlfriend away?¡± ... All sorts of discussions have arisen at this point. Shui Anluo had just left when Shui Anjiao¡¯s cries could be heard from inside the building. She was crying for her father. It seems that something has happened to Shui Moyun. Shui Anluo¡¯s body stiffened but she did not turn around. Chu Ningyi patted her hand on the wheelchair, calming her tangled emotions. Shui Anluo wanted to go back and have a look. That was still her father after all. However, her year-long grief would not allow her to turn back. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you should go back first, I want to have some quiet time alone. Thank you for this, really.¡± Shui Anluo thought it was rather funny. Her shares have long been taken away by her own father but she had misunderstood Chu Ningyi¡¯s intentions for the longest time and felt that he was being nice to her simply for the sake of those shares. This kind of feeling was no different from being pped. Chu Ningyi did not stop her and watched the slender figure as she walked up ahead. ¡°Uncle Chu, hand me my walking stick.¡± Uncle Chu was shaken. ¡°But Young Master, the doctor says that if you don¡¯t let your leg rest, you might...¡± Really end up bing a cripple. Chu Ningyi had not been recuperating properly due to Shui Anluo¡¯s issues. ¡°Give it here.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. Uncle Chu was helpless and had no choice but to take the walking stick. He then handed it over to Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi grabbed the walking stick and rose to his feet. This injury had certainly happened at the wrong time. ¡°You can go home first,¡± Chu Ningyi said before he followed Shui Anluo. How could he possibly leave Shui Anluo alone at a time like this? After all, was this not a great time to win her over? Shui Anluo aimlessly wandered around the streets. However, at this moment, she could not contact her mother and had even angered her father into the hospital. It was likely that in the eyes of everyone else, Shui Anluo was a rebellious girl, a horrible woman. Shui Anluo walked and noticed an unwanted puppy. She could not help but bend down and gently stroke its head. ¡°No one wants you either? Why don¡¯t youe home with me?¡± The puppy whimpered a little and used its head to nuzzle Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. Shui Anluo felt a tickle and softness on the palm of her hand. She curled the corners of her lips and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you home so you can be friends with the baby?¡± Shui Anluo then gently scooped the puppy into her arms. Chu Ningyi leaned against the corner of a wall and watched her. He frowned. Does this girl intend on taking that dog in? It was such an ugly Shar-Pei too! ¡°Luoluo.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly regained herself when she heard someone calling her name. She hugged the little Shar-Pei puppy and turned around. It was Mo Lusu who was standing next to a car, looking like an immortal. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Shui Anluo hugged the puppy and hurriedly ran over. She tried her best to smile at him. Chu Ningyi suddenly felt a pain in his leg. Did this girl not say that she wanted some quiet time alone? What was she doing? Why was she running so quickly at the sight of that man? Chapter 128 - Lin Qianchen’s Scheme

Chapter 128: Lin Qianchen¡¯s Scheme

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo approached Mo Lusu, she leaned her head over, ¡°Is he alright?¡± Mo Lusu had left a littleter than her so he should be aware of the situation inside. Mo Lusu stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s cautious demeanor and stroked her head before replying, ¡°He should be fine. He¡¯s been sent to the hospital.¡± Chu Ninyi frowned again. Why must this girl act so intimately with this man? Could she not tell that this man has feelings for her? Well, this woman was really stupid. After all, he had been treating her in this manner yet she still has not realized it. ¡°Where¡¯re you going? Need me to drive you?¡± Mo Lusu gently offered. ¡°I want to go home and see my baby,¡± Shui Anluo replied softly. The only person she wants to see now was her baby because her baby could provide her with some peace. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home,¡± replied Mo Lusu as he escorted Shui Anluo into the car. Chu Ningyi clenched his fists and watched as the car slowly disappeared. This girl had refused to go home with him yet she would follow someone else and this was a man who has a different inclination for her too. Chu Ningyi frowned even more. At this moment, he wanted to hack Shui Anluo to pieces but he had no choice except to console himself. He had chosen this wife on his own. It was his choice, he must not explode, he must not explode! However, even so, this does not change the raging mes in Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart. This girl was really something. Shui Moyun was undergoing an emergency procedure in the bustling hospital. Shui Anjiao and An Jiahui were waiting outside the emergency room but they did not look anxious at all. They were eager for Shui Moyun to note out from the room. This way, everyone would know that Shui Anluo had angered Shui Moyun to death. ¡°Mother...¡± Shui Anjiao pursed her lips and mumbled anxiously. An Jiahui curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as your father dies, all of this will be yours.¡± ¡°Mother, what¡¯re you saying?¡± Shui Anjiao stared at her mother in horror. ¡°Father...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± replied An Jiahui indifferently as they continued to wait. When Lin Qianchen returned to her office, Gu Qingchen was already waiting for her. ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Qianchen shook her head and put her report down. ¡°The emergency procedure is still ongoing but there¡¯s not much hope,¡± replied Lin Qianchen exasperatedly. ¡°I never expected Luoluo to do such a thing. No matter what it is, he¡¯s still her father.¡± ¡°That girl is rather vicious,¡± Gu Qingchen scoffed icily. ¡°When I got to the hospital, I heard that you¡¯ve been demoted. What happened?¡± ¡°What happened was that it¡¯s difficult to avoid getting dragged down in leading a newbie.¡± Lin Qianchen looked deeply exasperated before she looked up at Gu Qingchen. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo again? Looks like she¡¯s a problematic girl.¡± Gu Qingchen¡¯s impression of Shui Anluo has be even worse now. ¡°What can I do? Ningyi is protecting her now. Ningyi personally had me demoted from my position as head of the department,¡± Lin Qianchen replied in exasperation and heartache. ¡°Is the boss blind? He can¡¯t even see you, who¡¯s always been by his side, yet he insists on having this problematic girl?¡± Gu Qingchen¡¯s temper has risen. She immediately spat, ¡°No, I must have a talk with the boss. You¡¯ve been with him for so many years, I can clearly see how you¡¯ve treated him.¡± ¡°Qingchen, forget it. Otherwise, Ningyi would definitely think that I¡¯d done it on purpose. I don¡¯t know what Luoluo has told him about the previous incident either. He keeps thinking that I¡¯m going against Luoluo.¡± Lin Qianchen spoke as she neatened up the documents on her table. However, her entire being looked as if she was still enveloped in sadness. Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes. Her heart once again made anotherparison towards Shui Anluo ¡ª thoughtless, unkind. Perhaps what the rumors said were true, she was only using her child to tie Chu Ningyi down. Chapter 129 - Your Father Is Critically Ill

Chapter 129: Your Father Is Critically Ill

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Lusu sent Shui Anluo to the lobby. He looked at Shui Anluo in the passenger¡¯s seat who had her head lowered as she caressed the Shar-Pei¡¯s little head. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can take you to see him?¡± Mo Lusu asked softly. Shui Anluo shook her head and lifted her mouth into a smile. ¡± There¡¯s no need, he won¡¯t want to see me anyway.¡± Shui Anluo then opened the car door to get out of the car. ¡°Thanks for sending me home, Senior Brother, I¡¯m heading up now.¡± Mo Lusu watched Shui Anluo as she walked up before the smile left his face. He then started the car and left the ce. Shui Anluo carried the little Shar-Pei back home. However, upon her arrival, Maid Yu stopped her. ¡°Oh dear, Little Miss, why are you bringing a dog back here? This isn¡¯t good for the child.¡± Maid Yu eximed and unceremoniously pushed Shui Anluo with the little Shar-Pei outside. Shui Anluo looked down at the little Shar-Pei. The little Shar-Pei looked back at her withrge, watery eyes, a truly heartbreaking sight. ¡°Maid Yu, why can¡¯t we keep it?¡± Shui Anluo spoke in grief. ¡°This little dog will shed its fur, it¡¯s bad for the baby¡¯s breathing.¡± Maid Yu was resolute. ¡°Then what should we do? I¡¯ve already brought it home.¡± Shui Anluo mumbled pitifully. She does not want to throw it away. ¡°Get rid of it.¡± The elevator opened again and Uncle Chu pushed Chu Ningyi out who spat icily. Actually, he had called Uncle Chu and tailed Mo Lusu¡¯s car. Chu Ningyi was satisfied when he found out that she had gone home. However, when he recalled how she was unwilling to go home with him and instead had Mo Lusu send her home, Director Chu felt annoyed. Damn it, was this girl ignorant about who the real deal was? Hence, the poor little puppy had been unlucky enough to be caught in the fray. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and turned back to look at the man who had just emerged. ¡°But I want to keep it.¡± Shui Anluo hugged the little Shar-Pei and refused to let go. Her posture clearly states that ¡®if you refuse to let me keep it, I¡¯ll take your son and this little Shar-Pei and leave this ce¡¯ . Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was icy as he stared at Shui Anluo as if he has the urge to freeze her to death. Shui Anluo looked down and kept quiet. One human and one dog, it was an absolutely pitiful sight. ¡°Get rid of it.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke once again before allowing Uncle Chu to push himself inside. Shui Anluo watched him as he entered their home. She has no idea how she had angered Chu Ningyi again to cause him to speak to her in such an icy manner. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± Shui Anluo murmured pleadingly. Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart had softened at that very moment but when he thought about Mo Lusu, his expression turned cold again. ¡°Maid Yu, shut the door.¡± Chu Ningyi then turned his wheelchair around and entered the living room. ¡°Oh, Little Miss, just put it down. I¡¯ll get someone to find a good home for it in a moment, alright? Don¡¯t annoy that Master already.¡± Maid Yu said as she took the little Shar-Pei from Shui Anluo¡¯s arms. At the same time, she pushed Shui Anluo inside and found a ce to put the little Shar-Pei down. When Shui Anluo walked in, Chu Ningyi had just picked her son up from the cradle. The little guy gurgled chattily in an aliennguage to his daddy. Shui Anluo inclined her head as if she was trying to figure out how she had offended him. However, no matter how hard she tried to think, she could not figure it out. Shui Anluo could not figure it out and could only walk upstairs. Qiao Yaruan hates small animals so the little Shar-Pei could not be given to her. Shui Anluo posted a query to her friends on QQ and asked if anyone wants to take the little Shar-Pei. After she put her phone down, she stared at it. She did not dare to look at the news, afraid that she would find out about Shui Moyun¡¯s condition. Shui Anluo had just put her phone down when she received a message. It was from a former friend. Little Elf: Luoluo, the news report says that your father¡¯s in critical condition. Are you still in the mood to find a home for a puppy? Shui Anluo did not look at thest half of the sentence. The words ¡®critical condition¡¯ had rammed into her heart. Chapter 130 - You’ll Be At A Disadvantage

Chapter 130: You¡¯ll Be At A Disadvantage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo had no time to think. She quickly rushed downstairs with her phone in hand but saw Chu Ningyi who had just ended a call with a sunken expression. Shui Anluo stopped and propped one hand on the banister. Her legs seemed to have lost the ability to support her body. After Chu Ningyi put his phone down, he looked at Shui Anluo. His furrowed brows clearly conveyed that the current situation was dire. Shui Anluo¡¯s legs turned into jelly. She wanted to speak but was afraid to open her mouth. Regardless of how much she hates Shui Moyun, he was still her biological father. No one could change that fact. ¡°Shui Moyun has been admitted into the intensive care ward. Would you like to go to the hospital and see him?¡± Chu Ningyi asked in a dark voice. The little darling was sitting on Chu Ningyi¡¯sp, blissfully unaware of what had just happened. At this moment, his little head was drooping as he dozed off. The intensive care ward. Shui Anluo sat on the steps. At that moment, she was unsure if she should be sighing with relief or if she should be fraught with worry. He was at the intensive care ward so he was still alive. However, how long would he be able to live in the intensive care ward? Chu Ningyi handed the sleeping little darling over to Maid Yu before he wheeled his chair over to Shui Anluo. ¡°I never wanted him to die, I truly never did.¡± Shui Anluo muttered softly but now, all of ¡®A¡¯ City would know that she, Shui Anluo, had wanted to anger her father to death. Chu Ningyi slowly rose to his feet and supported himself with the banister as he slowly walked up. He swallowed the pain in his leg and crouched down next to Shui Anluo before stroking her head. Shui Anluo hugged herself tightly like a hurt little animal without a home. ¡°I¡¯lle with you to the hospital.¡± As Chu Ningyi watched Shui Anluo in this state, he suddenly felt that perhaps Shui Moyun should not die just yet. If he were to die now, this would follow Shui Anluo¡¯s for the rest of her life. Shui Anluo looked up at him and pursed her lips. Herrge eyes were filled with tears tinged with fear and confusion. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± She cried out softly. Chu Ningyi pulled her head onto his shoulder and gently patted her back as if trying to pacify her fears and anxiety. Shui Anluo may seem like a prickly little hedgehog in front of everyone. She would prick anyone who touches her but Chu Ningyi knows that, in reality, she was not that strong. Especially when ites to matters involving Shui Moyun. ¡°What should I do if something really happens to him?¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and whispered as if she was only talking to herself and had nothing to do with anyone else. Chu Ningyi continued to pat her gently and remained silent. Shui Anluo kept whispering words, describing how much she does not want anything to happen to her father but she never mentioned anything about wanting to go to the hospital. Chu Ningyi knew that she was afraid, afraid that she would have to face everything that she was unable to ept once she reaches the hospital. Shui Anluo sat on the steps and did not move. Chu Ningyi¡¯s right leg throbbed with pain but he never mentioned it. Only the sweat on his forehead showed that his agony has reached a level that was difficult to endure. Maid Yu initially felt that the scene was warm andforting. Just as she was about to whip out her phone to take a picture 1 , she noticed that something was off with Chu Ningyi. She quickly threw her phone aside and gasped, ¡°Oh no, my Young Master, your leg.¡± Maid Yu¡¯s surprised gasp shocked Shui Anluo and her entire body jerked. She looked up and saw Chu Ningyi¡¯s pale and sweaty face. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Get up or this leg of mine will really be crippled. Next time, you¡¯ll be the one crying,¡± Chu Ningyi said rather flirtatiously. He then put one hand on the banister and the other on her shoulder. He tried his best to stand up, alleviating the pain in his leg. Chapter 131 - A Stabbing Pain

Chapter 131: A Stabbing Pain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo naturally caught the flirtatious tone of his voice. She would really be oblivious if she were to say that she did not understand Chu Ningyi¡¯s intention from their interactions during this period of time. Shui Anluo hurriedly reached out and helped him up. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. She felt a pinch of tartness, of hurt, or perhaps... Sweetness! ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice to me.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly murmured in a soft voice. She was afraid that she would be consigned to eternal damnation. As Chu Ningyi walked down the steps, he paused. He had heard what she said but that was not what he believed. The reason why she did not ept his kindness was entirely because of Mo Lusu¡¯s presence. Just like how she had distanced herself from him after leaving the Shui family home all because she wanted to ask Mo Lusu to send her home. The more he thought about it, the uglier Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression became. Shui Anluo, who was looking down, did not notice the change in his expression. Her heart continued to struggle over his kindness. With a swift move of his hand, Chu Ningyi released her grip and used the banister to walk down. Shui Anluo found his sudden icy reaction very strange. She looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi as he walked down. She could not understand it... What had she done this time? What Shui Anluo did not understand was that Chu Ningyi had been wholeheartedly worried about her and had even given her space but she had ultimately gone into another man¡¯s car. This was a shock that was blinding to Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi, however, would never cause her grief. Even though Shui Anluo had metaphorically poked his eye out, he would still naturally want to find a way to get her back. Who else would be a suitable partner for him other than Shui Anluo? ¡°Uncle Chu, get the car, we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡± This time, Chu Ningyi did not discuss it with Shui Anluo and made the decision on his own. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo wanted to retaliate. She never said that she wanted to go to the hospital but Chu Ningyi shot her an icy re and she promptly shut her mouth. The little darling had fallen asleep and Maid Yu would take care of him at home. There was no need for Shui Anluo to worry. She lowered her head and kissed her son¡¯s tiny face before whispering, ¡°Pray that your maternal grandfather is okay, alright?¡± Other than the anxious breathing which filled the car along the way, there was no other sound. Shui Anluo lowered her head and thought about her father. She wanted to give her mother a call yet she was also afraid of making her mother worry. Shui Anluo followed Chu Ningyi to the hospital. There were quite a few reporters at the door and Chu Ningyi took her through the personnel¡¯s entrance. Shui Moyun was in the intensive care ward and no one was allowed to see him. When Shui Anluo arrived, Shui Anjiao and An Jiahui were nowhere to be seen. This saved her from quite a bit of trouble. Shui Moyun was lying on the patient¡¯s bed in intensive care and he was hooked onto a venttor. Shui Anluo stood at the doorway, looking into the room with both hands pressed on the door. Everything that had happened shed across her eyes. His kindness, his cruelty. ¡®Leave. Take that vile spawn of yours with you. I, Shui Moyun, will never raise the child of another.¡¯ Lightning and thunder had followed his angry roar. It was a sound which had echoed continuously in her ears. Shui Anluo and her mother had left the Shui family home in the heavy rain back then. She had asked her mother if she felt hurt. Her mother had replied that there was nothing to feel hurt about. A person who truly loves someone would never doubt them and those who do have doubts do not really love them in the first ce. Since they do not love them, why should she be hurt? She did not know how her mother had remained so calm. As she could not master this, she could not let it be. ¡°Young Master.¡± Uncle Chu walked over and muttered something into Chu Ningyi¡¯s ear. Chu Ningyi frowned and looked at Uncle Chu. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head curiously and stared at Chu Ningyi who was frowning. She sensed that whatever Uncle Chu had said had something to do with her. Chapter 132 - A Press Conference

Chapter 132: A Press Conference

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo noticed Uncle Chu¡¯s lowered head and felt even more curious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked. Chu Ningyi linked his hands together and looked up at Shui Anluo. He then said, ¡°An Jiahui is holding a press conference to condemn you for angering Shui Moyun until he fell ill. Also...¡± When Shui Anluo heard about An Jiahui¡¯s press conference, she tensed up even more. However, she grasped the meaning of the situation even before she heard the next part of Chu Ningyi¡¯s sentence. ¡°So she wants my part of the shares left to me by my grandfather?¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. An Jiahui had crossed the line. Chu Ningyi looked at his wristwatch. ¡°It¡¯s now 11:30 p.m. and Shui Moyun¡¯s will wille into effect after midnight.¡± Shui Anluo gripped her hands and stared at the man in front of her. ¡°I won¡¯t ever let them get away with this,¡± said Shui Anluo before she turned and left. Chu Ningyi gently stroked his chin, ¡°Tell me, does this girl not know what kind of person the father of her child is?¡± Chu Ningyi felt irritated due to Shui Anluo¡¯sck of confidence in him. ¡°Perhaps the Young Madam is just... Not used to it.¡± Uncle Chu exined after a long consideration. Shui Anluo arrived at the hospital¡¯s lounge. There was a huge number of reporters there including the bawling mother and daughter. An Jiahui was denouncing Shui Anluo¡¯s crimes piece by piece. The fight that came to blows and the insults she had hurled at her elders; these crimes overflowed fluently from her mouth. Shui Anluo trembled. She bit her lips until she could taste blood. ¡°Regardless, her father and I have been together for more than twenty years. In the past, I had lost my chance but Moyun and I are truly in love. It was her mother who had caused the affair. I kept the secret for her for so long yet I never thought that, in the end...¡± An Jiahui sobbed as she spoke sorrowfully. ¡°My mother had started the affair?¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and quickly cut through the crowd. She stepped in front of the reporters amidst their chatter and said, ¡°An Jiahui, heaven is watching. Be careful, you might end up getting struck by lightning.¡± An Jiahui heard Shui Anluo¡¯s voice and her heart leaped with joy. She knows that this girl has a flighty temper so she used these kinds of methods to anger her, hoping that the reporters could witness what a wild, unruly girl Shui Anluo truly was. ¡°Luoluo, how could you talk to me in that manner? Whatever it is, I¡¯m your elder. I¡¯ve let go of your previous false usations but, this time...¡± An Jiahui said as she wiped her tears. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luoluo, how could you do this? You¡¯ve angered father into sickness.¡± Shui Anjiao saw that Shui Anluo hade alone and rejoiced. Even Chu Ningyi does not want her now. The minutes and seconds shot past as Shui Anluo looked at the clock in the hospital lounge. There were only ten minutes left. ¡°Miss Shui, in regards to this matter, had you done it on purpose?¡± ¡°Miss Shui, as an illegitimate daughter, you had treated your adoptive father in that manner. Was this how your mother had taught you, Miss Shui?¡± ¡°Can you exin to us, Miss Shui, why your mother still has not arrived even now? Is it because when two dogs strive for a bone, a third runs away with it?¡± ¡°Furthermore, you, Miss Shui, had just sent an announcement to ask if anyone wanted to take in a puppy. Do you not care about Mister Shui¡¯s condition, Miss Shui?¡± ... Voices in discussion continued one after another as Chu Ningyi watched the woman who was standing perfectly straight from a distance. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m here.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was staring quietly at the two, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s excited voice chimed in. Chapter 133 - Concealing The Truth

Chapter 133: Concealing The Truth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan walked in, dragging an impably dressed man with her. Shui Anluo turned around suddenly and her tense body finally rxed. When she saw Qiao Yaruan make an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture with her hand towards her, Shui Anluo smiled and turned back to the mother and daughter. ¡°Since you im that my mother had started the affair, let¡¯s discuss this matter properly.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice rang out clearly. ¡°Shui Anjiao is older than me by two months. No matter how you spin it, you were the first one who hadtched onto Shui Moyun.¡± An Jiahui frowned when she saw the man and suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, the person my father loves is my mother.¡± Shui Anjiao spat angrily. ¡°I never denied that he loved your mother, my good big sister. What¡¯re you so excited about?¡± Shui Anluo replied and reached out to ept the documents that Qiao Yaruan had handed to her. She then looked down at the wristwatch on her hand again. Two minutes left. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she slowly approached them. Once the clock strikes twelve, whatever she said would be useless because Shui Moyun was never going to wake up. Chu Ningyi continued to watch silently. This version of Shui Anluo carried a naughty tinge of sassiness. Qiao Yaruan slowly walked to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side and grinned. ¡°Director Chu, the task that you¡¯ve asked me to do has been done.¡± If Chu Ningyi had not reminded Qiao Yaruan to take Shui Anjiao and Shui Moyun¡¯s DNA report to awyer to amend the will earlier on, perhaps Shui Anluo would have ended up at a disadvantage right now. Chu Ningyi nodded gently. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t you n on telling her? Are you just going to let me take the lead on these efforts?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked curiously. Qiao Yaruan felt unworthy. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± replied Chu Ningyi calmly. Uncle Chu then whispered something into his ear. Chu Ningyi frowned and looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°I have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll leave this to you for now. If you need anything, go to the hospital¡¯s director and tell him it¡¯s at my instruction.¡± Qiao Yaruan stared at Chu Ningyi as he left with stars in her eyes. Her impression of Chu Ningyi has grown in her heart. Even though she had just found out about Shui Anluo¡¯s matters, she had sort of hated Chu Ningyi. However, it now seems that he was a truly regal god. Dong... The clock struck twelve and a smile immediately appeared on An Jiahui¡¯s face. She raised her head proudly and stared at Shui Anluo. ¡°Luoluo, are you doing this just to get the Soaring Distance Technologies shares? Unfortunately, your father had thought of that long ago and had changed his will. Otherwise, an illegitimate daughter like you would have gotten away with it easily.¡± Shui Anluo curled her lips. ¡°Second Mother, you must be very happy now but are you aware of karmic retribution?¡± The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth curled into an icy smile. What she wanted was for them to reach heaven before forcefully dragging them down. Shui Anluo had never thought of herself as a saintly woman. Anyone who has hurt her would be repaid ten times over. An Jiahui was a little scared now. Shui Anluo sounded way too serious and gave her a sense that things were not as she expected them to be. Shui Anluo turned back towards thewyer. ¡°You exin it.¡± Thewyer nodded. Thiste-night task was a first for him but who would dare to refuse an order from Chu Ningyi? ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Thewyer began speaking and took a document out from his bag. He then put it together with the document Shui Anluo had just put down. ¡°This is a side-by-side DNA report of Miss Shui Anjiao and Mister Shui Moyun, indicating that Miss Shui Anjiao is not Mister Shui Moyun¡¯s biological daughter. This document is Miss Shui Anluo and Mister Shui Moyun¡¯s report. The paternity match is at 99% and verifies their rtionship as father and daughter. Mister Shui had previously changed his will to indicate his daughter as his heir which is also to mean Miss Shui Anluo.¡± Thewyer did not speak loudly but his words were clear. As a result, every reporter at the scene could hear him very clearly. Chapter 134 - How Did You Find Out?

Chapter 134: How Did You Find Out?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± An Jiahui heard what thewyer said and cried out immediately. She dashed over from behind the table. ¡°This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy!¡± Shui Anluo stared at the nearly maddened woman. Not only does she feel no pity towards her, she found the situationughable instead. The n that An Jiahui had carefullyid down for so long was wasted in the end. Shui Anluo turned around but could not see Chu Ningyi at all. She felt a little disappointed. Had he left? By midnight, all of ¡®A¡¯ City was filled with excitement. The Shui family had been on the headlines twice due to the debate on whether which daughter was the biological child. In one moment, Shui Moyun has been turned into the biggestughing stock. He had chased his own daughter out of the house while he kept someone else¡¯s daughter by his side. However, they do not know if he would regain consciousness or if he would be angered to death again. ¡°Shui Anluo, did you bribe someone for this?¡± An Jiahui viciously spat as lights shed around her, making her look as if she had gone mad. Shui Anluo watched An Jiahui descend into madness and her mouth twitched. ¡°An Jiahui, do you think that everyone hands out bribes just like you?¡± Shui Anluo replied as she looked at her with deepening disdain. Qiao Yaruan walked over and put her hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder before she calmly remarked, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re still so ignorant. Some people have corrupted hearts so she believes that everyone¡¯s just like her. You should say that she¡¯s now admitting to bribing others.¡± Shui Anluo nodded with a raised brow before giving Qiao Yaruan a high five. Shui Anjiao watched the chaotic scene, unsure of what to do at that moment. She stood dazedly on the spot. She was not her father¡¯s daughter, she was actually not her father¡¯s daughter? Shui Anluo spared a nce at the dazed-looking Shui Anjiao and scoffed coldly. Brain-dead woman. ¡°This is all fake, I don¡¯t believe you, I don¡¯t!¡± Shui Anjiao cried out and ran out. ¡°That woman is rather pitiful.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°What, you pity her?¡± Shui Anluo turned around and looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Oh please. Me? Pity her? If I pity her, I should bemitted to a mental asylum,¡± scoffed Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Haha.¡± Shui Anluoughed again. Her spirits have lifted into an all-new high as she watched the reporters surround An Jiahui. However, there was a sense of disappointment in a deep corner of her heart entirely because of the figure she had missed when she turned around. She had expected to see him but she did not. Qiao Yaruan noticed the disappointment flickering in the space between her brows and came to a realization. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a young wealthy woman now, don¡¯t forget to take care of me.¡± Qiao Yaruan quickly used a topic of conversation to cut off her friend¡¯s thoughts. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes while An Jiahui¡¯s shrieks rang in her ear. She reached out and touched her cold wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shui Anluo said and promptly turned around first. She had taken back that which rightfully belongs to her. As for everything else, public opinion was her most direct form of punishment. Qiao Yaruan wrapped her arm around her shoulders as she left. ¡°Actually, I think that you look pretty valiant right now.¡± ¡°However, I am curious. How did you find out that Shui Anjiao was not my biological sister?¡± Shui Anluo stared curiously at Qiao Yaruan. Even she had not been aware of this matter. ¡®Err?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan shook slightly and rubbed her neck before looking away. How should she answer this question? Chu Ningyi had forbidden her from saying anything! Shui Anluo frowned. ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°I-I have miraculous foresight so I¡¯m great at crafting out amazing strategies.¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled then left hurriedly. ¡°Time to go, time to go. It¡¯ste and you still need to go home and get some rest.¡± Chapter 135 - Shui Anluo, You’re More Formidable Than I Expected

Chapter 135: Shui Anluo, You¡¯re More Formidable Than I Expected

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo watched Qiao Yaruan as she ran off. Earlier on, Qiao Yaruan had called and told her that she had found a way to change the will. She also asked her to wait for her. Shui Anluo had been skeptical at the time but did not have time to ask any questions. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± An Jiahui cried out amidst the noise of the crowd. Shui Anluo turned around and looked at her with the corners of her lips curled lightly. ¡°Is that a threat?¡± ¡°Was that a threat towards Miss Shui?¡± ¡°Can you exin the previous tampering involving Miss Shui¡¯s report?¡± ... Shui Anluo did not continue to listen to themotion. Instead, she turned around and left the ce. She, Shui Anluo, might end up regretting some things but she would never regret this sort of situation. Shui Anluo returned to the intensive care ward. No one was at the door but there was a nurse keeping watch inside. Shui Anluo sat on a stool outside. She had gotten her dignity back and secured her shares. Even Shui Moyun, whom she had always hated, was now in the hospital. After this bout of joy, she was mostly left with emptiness and exasperation. p, p, p... Shui Anluo turned to look. Lin Qianchen, who was dressed in a white coat, pped as she leaned against a wall. Shui Anluo frowned. She does not wish to see her. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re more formidable than I expected.¡± Lin Qianchen smirked. This was because Shui Anluo¡¯s performance really had exceeded her expectations. Shui Anluo rose to her feet and stared straight into Lin Qianchen¡¯s eyes. There were no outsiders here so she guessed that there was no need for Lin Qianchen to pretend to be nice. If they had anything to say to each other, they might as well say it now. ¡°How rare for you, Doctor Lin, that you did not watch the show.¡± Shui Anluo coldly remarked as she looked at the clock. ¡°I don¡¯t think that good aunt of yours has left at this moment yet.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, a person shouldn¡¯t get too arrogant because it would really hurt when they fall in the end.¡± Lin Qianchen finished speaking in a low voice and turned to leave. Shui Anluo gently pursed her lips and watched Lin Qianchen as she left. She did not say another word. Shui Anluo stayed outside the intensive care ward for the entire night. Even though the danger had not passed, at least there was nothing life-threatening for the time being. Shui Anluo spoke to her mother on the phone smilingly. She told her about what had transpired on her end and asked about the situation on her mother¡¯s end. However, she did not mention anything about Shui Moyun¡¯s condition. She does not want her mother to feel sad. ¡°Luoluo, it must be the wee hours in the morning over there, right?¡± asked Long Manyin. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still in bed. I¡¯ve been talking to you on the bed.¡± Shui Anluo looked up and stared at the ward. She tried her best to make her voice sound a little more normal. ¡°Silly child, what about the little darling? Is he up?¡± ¡°Not yet. He slept through the night.¡± Shui Anluo then asked, ¡°Mother, when are youing back? I¡¯m starting school again soon.¡± ¡°Why, has Chu Ningyi been unkind to you¡± ¡®Chu Ningyi?¡¯ Shui Anluo thought about the man who had left earlier to who knows where. Furthermore, he had seemed very angry yesterday. Unfortunately, she had absolutely no clue over what she had done to make him angry. ¡°He¡¯s pretty nice, I have food and work.¡± Shui Anluo calmly replied. If this was considered nice, Chu Ningyi really had been pretty nice to her. However, he was nowhere to be seen yesterday. If Qiao Yaruan had not found a way to help her, it was likely that she would have no way of fighting against the mother and daughter. ¡°Mother, when are youing back?¡± Shui Anluo asked again. This time, however, she felt a tingle in her nose. Her mother has never been away from her for this long so she still wishes for her mother to hurry back home. Chapter 136 - Shui Anluo, Do You Really Think That You’ve Won?

Chapter 136: Shui Anluo, Do You Really Think That You¡¯ve Won?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo chatted with her mother for a while when she suddenly heard a noise from the apparatus inside. She hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve something to attend to. Talk to youter.¡± Shui Anluo then ran to the intensive care room. After the nurse inside had examined Shui Moyun, they pressed the bell at the head of the bed. Not too long after, the doctors rushed over. Shui Anluo waited outside. The leader of the group was the old specialist who had not reappeared after that fateful day. When the old specialist noticed Shui Anluo, she gave her a once over. Her eyes paused at her fiery-red cheongsam for a moment and frowned before she turned around and entered to save the patient. When Qiao Yaruan arrived, Shui Anluo was still waiting outside the room. Qiao Yaruan looked at her clothes and pulled her over. ¡°You didn¡¯t go home to rest?¡± It was her fault. She should never have left so quickly. Shui Anluo shook her head. No matter how much she hated Shui Moyun, he was still her father. Qiao Yaruan turned around and saw the person who was being rescued. She ced her hand on her friend¡¯s shoulder and softly reassured her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry, he still owes your mother an apology.¡± Shui Anluo nodded but her tense muscles betrayed her emotions. Shui Anluo¡¯s anxiety grew as the rescue continued. The apparatus inside let out a sharp noise every once in a while. Each sound smashed straight into her heart. Qiao Yaruan continued to massage her shoulder. It was unfortunate that Chu Ningyi was not around at this point in time. ¡°Doctor Shui, your express delivery.¡± A nurse had looked all over the hospital to find Shui Anluo. She then handed a small box over to her. ¡°This just arrived for you.¡± Qiao Yaruan reached out and took it, eximing curiously, ¡°Who is it? Who would send you an express package?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head and watched as Qiao Yaruan opened the express package. There was an audio recorder pen and a piece of paper inside. Shui Anluo reached out and took out the piece of paper. There was only one line written on it, saying ¡®Shui Anluo, do you really think that you¡¯ve won?¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked and took the piece of paper. She looked at it up and down but there was no signature. Shui Anluo picked up the audio recorder pen. She had used this tactic before. As it turns out, An Jiahui does not have a lot of new ideas. ¡°If thirty percent of those shares still belonged to Shui Anluo, it would have been fine if you just betrayed that lovely woman. Now, however, I can tell you that there¡¯s no longer any need for that. I heard that Shui Moyun had signed away those thirty percent shares to Shui Anjiao. You can say that Shui Anluo is useless now.¡± ¡°Be careful of what you say, I might smack you.¡± ¡°I say, Third An, why are you so irritated? Second Bai isn¡¯t wrong, how can that woman be a match for Eldest Chu? You must be joking.¡± ¡°B*stard. Let me tell you this, Shui Anluo is my younger sister. From now on, you¡¯d better be polite to her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter for now. Since Shui Moyun is blinded, we¡¯ll let him stew in his own juice.¡± ¡°Do you n on watching Shui Moyun die? That¡¯s true, as long as you watch Shui Moyun die, it¡¯ll be much easier to get rid of Shui Anluo in the future.¡± The conversation rang out clearly. Shui Anluo was rendered dumbstruck as Qiao Yaruan stared at her in disbelief. ¡°This...¡± How could this be? After all, Chu Ningyi has always been the one helping Shui Anluo. ¡°Do you n on watching Shui Moyun die? That¡¯s true, as long as you watch Shui Moyun die, it will be much easier to get rid of Shui Anluo in the future.¡± Thatst sentence was like a curse that echoed in Shui Anluo¡¯s ear. Chapter 137 - Taken The Wrong Medication

Chapter 137: Taken The Wrong Medication

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan wanted to speak up for Chu Ningyi. After all, she was now supportive of Chu Ningyi. However, based on the look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face, she was momentarily unsure of what to say. The words ¡®how can that woman be a match for Eldest Chu?¡¯ must havee from Feng Feng. She recognized Feng Feng¡¯s voice. Qiao Yaruan felt angry. Indeed, no matter where she went, she would always be gued by that man¡¯s shadow. Shui Anluo was trembling. She clenched her fists so tightly that the fine veins on the back of her hand became visible. This was the man who had told her that he truly wants to court her yet he had clearly known that someone wanted to hurt her father and had chosen to watch. Anger, heartache, and an unrestrained hatred rushed to the top of her heart. The people inside were still trying to save him. Could this all have been avoided if Chu Ningyi had used a different method from the start? However, their conversation made one thing quite clear to Shui Anluo, her father¡¯s hospitalization had definitely not resulted from her action in angering him. Instead, it was all due to An Jiahui¡¯s maniption. Shui Anluo felt like a string that has been stretched taut. If anything were to happen during the emergency procedure, this string wouldpletely snap. ¡°Luoluo, are you alright?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked softly and reached out to hold her hand which was tightly clenched. Shui Anluo shook. Her eyes darted continuously towards the ward. ¡°Empress Dowager, am I that silly to think that he truly is trying to help me? I never thought that he had done all this solely for the purpose of acquiring Soaring Distance Technologies.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled but her voice sounded as if she was sobbing. ¡°To someone like Chu Ningyi, there¡¯s probably no such thing as meat that can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Though Soaring Distance Technologies might not be on the same grand scale as the Chu Group, it was still apany with its own achievements. ¡°Luoluo, why don¡¯t you just ask Chu Ningyi yourself? I think there must be some kind of mistake. Besides, we don¡¯t even know who sent this audio recorder pen.¡± Qiao Yaruan said urgently. ¡°Regardless of who the sender was, Chu Ningyi was definitely the person who was speaking in there. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spoke. Her eyes spoke of an indescribable hatred. Qiao Yaruan opened her mouth again but she did not know what else she could say. She only hoped that Chu Ningyi would hurry up and provide an exnation for all of this. It was afternoon when the old specialist finally emerged. Shui Anluo had kept her head down as she sat on the stool. When the door opened, she jumped up immediately. ¡°Is my father alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s far from danger for now. However, I suspect that he may have taken the wrong medication which had caused the heart attack.¡± The old specialist stared and her as she replied. ¡®Taken the wrong medication?¡¯ ¡®Did An Jiahui switch father¡¯s medication?¡¯ After Shui Anluo thanked the specialist, she walked to the window and observed the person inside. The woman he had trusted all his life had actually wanted to take his life instead. ¡® Shui Moyun, oh, Shui Moyun. What a waste of your intellect. In the end, you¡¯re trapped in the hands of a woman.¡¯ ¡°Yaruan, do a full-body check-up for my father. I want to examine the report,¡± said Shui Anluo as she leaned her forehead against the ss. ¡°What¡¯re you going to do?¡± Qiao Yaruan felt a little worried at the sight of Shui Anluo in this state. ¡°I had initially only wanted to get an apology for my mother but since this is how she wants to y it, I¡¯ll sue her to the very bottom of the barrel.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spoke. Her hands were balled into fists as she mmed them onto the ss. Qiao Yaruan stared darkly at Shui Anluo. This waspletely different from the silly girl that she knew. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Qiao Yaruan. ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy you something to eat.¡± Chapter 138 - An Exposed Recording

Chapter 138: An Exposed Recording

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Qiao Yaruan exited the hospital, she was blocked from going forward by someone. Qiao Yaruan looked down and watched as the car¡¯s window slid open. When her eyesnded on the person in the car, she remembered the conversation that she had just heard. She could not resist a cold scoff in her heart. This man¡¯s personality was just as vulgar as he seemed. ¡°King Feng of the Silver Screen, your onscreen performance is truly simr to your performance in real life. You just love talking smack about people behind their backs, don¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Yaruan sneered in ridicule. Feng Feng frowned. ¡°What¡¯re you going on about now?¡± Qiao Yaruan stared at his innocent-looking face. She then swiftly threw the audio recorder pen at him. ¡°Listen carefully, a couple of big, strong men are manipting a little maiden. What a disgusting bunch.¡± Qiao Yaruan angrily retorted before she walked away from his car and left the ce. Feng Feng had been scolded again and was filled with a fiery rage. In addition, he was hit by the object that Qiao Yaruan had hurled at him so his expression has turnedpletely ck. He yed the audio recorder pen, wanting to know what had caused her to insult him so much. As the familiar voices began to y, Feng Feng looked at the audio recorder pen in his hand as the corners of his lips curled into an icy-cold angle. This woman, An Jiahui, was more formidable than he had thought. She had actually retaliated in this manner. However, even Chu Ningyi had not expected this. That was why he was outstation now! At this moment, the Shui family study was in absolute disorder. An Jiahui has tried to destroy everything she could find in the study. Shui Anjiao was wailing in a corner. She seemed to be unable to ept the fact that she was not Shui Moyun¡¯s daughter. Furthermore, she could not ept that she would no longer be the Eldest Miss of the Shui family. All of these riches would no longer belong to her. ¡°What¡¯re you crying about?¡± An Jiahui snapped in a flustered and exasperated manner. She really never expected Shui Anluo to use this tactic but she could not help but feel angry when she looked at this daughter of hers. ¡°Why am I not Father¡¯s daughter?¡± Shui Anjiao wailed. She was only six-years-old when she had followed her mother back to the Shui family home. Prior to that, she had always endured a bitter life so she definitely does not want to go back to the past. ¡°You¡¯re one to talk. It¡¯s all your fault. You didn¡¯t work hard enough and lost to Shui Anluo over and over again.¡± An Jiahui poked Shui Anjiao¡¯s head with one finger. ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years to finally make your father realize that we weren¡¯t having a good life and to bring us back here. Look at you, you can¡¯t even beat Shui Anluo in anything. You can¡¯t even take care of your own fianc¨¨.¡± An Jiahui spat angrily. When she had seduced Shui Moyun back then, she had feigned guilt in front of Long Manyin after bing pregnant with another man¡¯s child and left. Over the next seven years, she would asionally appear in front of them in her most miserable state. As expected, Long Manyin¡¯s heart softened in the end and allowed the mother and daughter back. After An Jiahui managed to obtain Shui Moyun¡¯s trust and chased Long Manyin away, she never expected to lose to Shui Anluo in the end. How could she not feel animosity? ¡°But Mother, what should we do now? I don¡¯t want to leave the Shui family home.¡± Shui Anjiao wailed, unable to bear the notion of leaving all this luxury. ¡°Shui Anluo, that damned b*tch wants Soaring Distance Technology but it won¡¯t be that easy. Since she wants to be heartless, she can¡¯t me us for retaliating,¡± said An Jiahui. Her eyes were filled with an icy fog. Shui Anjiao stared pitifully at her mother. She hates Shui Anluo too. It was all Shui Anluo¡¯s fault that she had been reduced to this state so she has to make Shui Anluo pay the price. Chapter 139 - A Decision Is Made

Chapter 139: A Decision Is Made

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan sent Shui Anluo home. The rain was pouring down heavily outside. The little darling had been crying incessantly at home. Only when Shui Anluo returned did he sob into his mommy¡¯s arms before calming down. Chu Ningyi was not at home. Shui Anluo discovered this through Maid Yu. He had left the countryst night and they did not know when he would be back. Shui Anluo felt an indescribable feeling. So he had left the country, that was why he did not show up. After plotting all this, he had suddenly left the country. She was no match for Chu Ningyi in the end. There had been a hidden agenda in all the good things that he did. Now, was it time for him to cast her away? Chu Ningyi had indeed gone out of the country because he never expected the audio recorder pen to appear. Shui Anluo had been very calm about Chu Ningyi¡¯s absence from the country. To her, this was for the best. Otherwise, she had no idea how she could face Chu Ningyi. Furthermore, this was the best time for her to leave. The little darling had fussed for the entire night and refused to sleep. The rain continued to pour down heavily outside. Shui Anluo carried him and walked back and forth but the little guy seemed determined to cause a ruckus for his mommy. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop crying?¡± asked Shui Anluo. The little darling had cried until his tiny face turned red. Usually, Chu Ningyi would take over whenever the little darling cried and fussed. Now, she knew how difficult it truly was to coax a child. ¡°Stop crying, your daddy isn¡¯t here.¡± The more Shui Anluo mentioned this, the angrier she felt. The little darling¡¯s tiny face has grown very red. Shui Anluo was both flustered and frustrated. She was also disappointed as well. This was a child she had given birth to yet she was no match for Chu Ningyi. In Shui Anluo¡¯s heart, she now hated Chu Ningyi to the bone. ¡°Oh no, Little Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Maid Yu heard the child¡¯s cries from downstairs. She quickly changed her clothes and ran upstairs. Shui Anluo reached out to wipe her tears before replying hoarsely, ¡°Nothing.¡± She could not depend on the Chu family members because even if she goes back to them, she still had to take care of herself. Maid Yu was astute and guessed Shui Anluo¡¯s intention based on what she had said. However, she walked over and picked up the child without batting an eyelid. ¡°You can¡¯t keep carrying a child like this when he¡¯s crying,¡± Maid Yu exined as she carefully ced the little darling on the bed. She then gently patted his little stomach until the little darling fell silent soon after. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and watched seriously as she learned something new. Maid Yu left when the little darling fell asleep but she called He Xiaoran as soon as she left and promptly exined everything which had happened. He Xiaoran was still awake at this moment. She frowned after hearing what Maid Yu had said. ¡°She wants to leave the moment Ningyi isn¡¯t around? What on earth does this Shui Anluo n on doing?¡± He Xiaoran had previously objected to having Shui Anluo as a daughter-inw. Now, she felt as if Shui Anluo has nomon sense. It was normal for a man to go to work. ¡°The Shui family¡¯s matter is pretty big. It¡¯s natural that Miss Shui would want somefort and the Young Master isn¡¯t around.¡± Maid Yu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like the Shui family issue had happened over one to two days ago. If Ningyi isn¡¯t around, that means that he has matters to attend to. Can he actually be expected to apany her from day to night?¡± He Xiaoran promptly replied. Initially, she had epted Shui Anluo because she did not want Chu Ningyi to end up with a man. She never liked Shui Anluo from the beginning and as soon as she made a mistake, she would immediately push the me onto Shui Anluo. ¡°Tell her that she can leave if she wants to but she has to leave the child behind.¡± Maid Yu shook, she never thought the Madam would be so angry. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to persuade her,¡± Maid Yu hurriedly replied. Chapter 140 - Hard-Hitting News

Chapter 140: Hard-Hitting News

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It had rained heavily the entire night. Shui Anluo was awoken by a call from Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Luoluo, quick, check the news,¡± urged Qiao Yaruan. Shui Anluo put the phone down and opened a web browser. Present-Age University Student Had Worked As A Prostitute During Marriage. Miss Shui¡¯s Secret Past. ... Shui Anluo stared at the headline and those horrible pictures. She was lying on the bed without a stitch of clothing in some, and one was of her making out with someone in the washroom of a bar. There were even more unbearable pictures too. Shui Anluo¡¯s entire being trembled in anger. That was not her at all, it definitely was not! Her phone rang again. This time, it was An Fengyang. He had just seen the news. ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not me, that really isn¡¯t me,¡± said Shui Anluo in a trembling voice. After all, this was the first time she had encountered this sort of thing. ¡°Luoluo, I know that it isn¡¯t you. Don¡¯t leave the house for now, no matter what, alright? Let me handle this,¡± said An Fengyang, trying to calm her emotions. Shui Anluo continued to shake. She did not know how she had ended the call. She then reached out and scooped her son into her arms and held him in a tight embrace. She could not copse because she still has her son. She could not let others drag her son down into humiliation. Her phone rang again. Shui Anluo looked down and saw the disy on the screen. She picked up the call, suppressed her emotions and answered, ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s me.¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s airy voice rang out, just like his personality. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo steadied the trembling in her hand and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine. No doubt it¡¯s just their way of exacting revenge on me.¡± Mo Lusu felt a little disappointed because she was pretending to be strong in front of him. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Mo Lusu put his disappointment away and kept his gentle tone. ¡°If you really want to help me, Senior Brother, transfer my father to your hospital and give him a thorough examination. I suspect that An Jiahui has poisoned my father.¡± Shui Anluo spoke in a reasonable manner. Even though she had asked Qiao Yaruan for help, she would not be able to respond as quickly as Mo Lusu. Besides, she did not dare to trust Chu Ningyi anymore since that man was unconcerned over her father¡¯s survival. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s no problem.¡± Mo Lusu agreed. ¡°Anything else?¡± Shui Anluo looked at her sleeping son then bent down and kissed him. ¡°I have no way of going out. Ask Yaruan to help bring over any reports.¡± Shui Anluo knows that Qiao Yaruan has feelings for Mo Lusu even though she had never admitted to it so she wanted to help Qiao Yaruan out. ¡°Alright,¡± Her senior brother agreed with a smile. He then left her with a few words offort before ending the call. Shui Anluo threw the phone on the bed again and hugged her son tight. She knew what An Jiahui was thinking. Was she not trying to use this method to break her? Therefore, she would let her experience how a threatened Shui Anluo would retaliate against her. Throughout the entire afternoon, the few people who have good ties with Shui Anluo called to console her. Even Wen Xin, whom she had only met once, had called and offered herfort for a long time. Unfortunately, the only person who did not call was Chu Ningyi. That person seemed to have vanished entirely. Shui Anluo looked at her watch from time to time yet felt that she was being too stupid. Perhaps this was his way of dumping her? Chapter 141 - Who’re You Thinking About?

Chapter 141: Who¡¯re You Thinking About?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion California, America. In contrast to the storm back in ¡®A¡¯ City, the weather in California could be described as a wide expanse of clear, sunlit sky. A romantic vibe filled the air of a vi in an upscale neighborhood. Chu Ningyi was seated next to a window, staring out at the sea. There was a mild crease next to his eyes as he wondered how that girl was doing right now. ¡®She¡¯s probably happy now that she has got her shares .¡¯ Chu Ningyi flipped the phone in his hand around. It has been two days and two nights and she had not called him even once. He could not describe this mentality, it felt as if he was restraining some sort of anger. If she was not going to call him, he would naturally not call her either. ¡°Ningyi.¡± A woman¡¯s elegant voice suddenly chimed in as she ced a cup of tea next to his hand. Chu Ningyi looked down. The tea was a brilliant yellow color and there were also a few pieces of fresh tea leaves in it. ¡°I found these tea leaves when I went to Foshan 1 . I¡¯ve always wanted to send them to you but I never had the chance. Try it, it¡¯s your favorite,¡± the woman said gently. She then turned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side and sat on a stool next to him. Yuan Jiayi, the international top model, was 180 meters tall and cut a statuesque figure. She has willowy brows and a high nose while her small mouth was the very definition of cherry blossom lips. Herrge eyes curved ever so slightly at the corners, giving the appearance of a peach blossom. At this moment, she was dressed in a white frock and her long hair hung naturally over her shoulders. She crossed her beautiful, delicate and fair legs when she sat down. Chu Ningyi reached out to pick up the exquisitely decorated porcin cup before slowly taking a sip. ¡°The fashion show was a sess,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly remarked. ¡°That¡¯s because you were there.¡± Yuan Jiayi slowly looked down as hurt shed across her eyes. ¡® I had wanted to show you the best side of me because you were there.¡¯ Yuan Jiayi put her agony aside as she pouted and took the phone in his hand away. ¡°You said that you¡¯d spend time with me for a while. Put this away. Otherwise, your phone won¡¯t ever stop ringing.¡± As his phone was taken away, Chu Ningyi felt a sense of disappointment in his heart but he could not say why. ¡°What do you n to do after walking this runway?¡± Chu Ningyi asked and did not object to his phone being confiscated. ¡°If I leave the runway, I don¡¯t know what else I can do. If I say that I want toe back to you, would you...¡± ¡°Jiayi, there¡¯re some things in this world that can¡¯t be undone once the decision has been made.¡± Chu Ningyi cut her off. Once, he had hoped that Yuan Jiayi would give up the runway for him and Yuan Jiayi had hoped even more that he would support her career. However, they were still young at the time and no one was willing to give in. In the end, they could only go their separate ways. Hence, he had never looked forward to marriage. Yuan Jiayi felt hurt after being interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± She gently curled her lips and stroked her thigh. ¡°Do you think that if I can¡¯t stand up again, would it be retribution for what I¡¯ve done? When you said that you didn¡¯t want me to walk the runway, it was actually for my own good but I had insisted.¡± ¡°The doctor already said that your leg would be fine for day-to-day activities.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. This time, he hade here because he found out that her illness had worsened and Yuan Jiayi had hoped that he could watch her final walk on the runway. Yuan Jiayi kept her head down and continued to touch her leg. She has hip dyssia and the only way to treat it was through surgery. However, with her bold attitude, how could she allow any scar to form on her body? The consequence of refusing surgery was that it would be likely that she would never be able to stand again. ¡°Ningyi, who were you thinking about over the past few days?¡± Yuan Jiayi suddenly asked. During the past few days, she would always see Chu Ningyi staring nkly at his phone as if he wanted to make a call but was waiting for someone to call him. Chapter 142 - Thinking About… Shui Anluo?

Chapter 142: Thinking About... Shui Anluo?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Who was I thinking about?¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked up at Yuan Jiayi. ¡® Was I thinking about... Shui Anluo?¡¯ It was not necessarily a bad thing for him to think about her, at least he had nned to be beside her again. Even though he was apathetic about being married, he does not want a short-lived marriage where his wife always tries to run away from him. Chu Ningyi slowly put his cup down. He looked up and stared at the sea. ¡°Maybe.¡± His mouth curled when he thought about Shui Anluo and his son. That small little thing was just a tiny human. He could only cry, fuss and gurgle to express his thoughts. Perhaps it would not be too long before he would call him ¡®daddy¡¯. Yuan Jiayi saw the smile on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face and instantly felt a destion all over her heart. The jade-like hands on her thighs gently tightened their grip. ¡°Go get some rest, the uing one-month performance won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Chu Ningyi turned back and looked at her. Yuan Jiayi nodded before rising to her feet. When she arrived at the balcony door, she turned around and asked, ¡°You¡¯ll watch all of my shows, right?¡± Chu Ningyi turned back and his eyes fell upon her pitiful face. He cocked his head and nodded, ¡°Of course, I had promised.¡± Yuan Jiayi finally rxed. She then smiled as she turned around to leave the ce. Chu Ningyi turned back and looked down at his empty hands. Yuan Jiayi had taken his phone away. However, that was a good thing too. He could take the time to carefully think about his future with Shui Anluo. As for Yuan Jiayi, after this month, the feelings between them woulde to aplete stop. He has begun to miss that little baby and... That woman. The news in ¡®A¡¯ City had spread like wildfire. It seems that someone was manipting this matter on purpose. Though An Fengyang had the full force of An Corporation¡¯s media power, he was still unable to squash this news thoroughly. Initially, Bai Yehan had never intended to help Shui Anluo but he ultimately chose to help her after An Fengyang threatened to sever their ties. He just could not understand why this woman was so important that Chu Ningyi and An Fengyang would try to protect her so much. Shui Anluo did not watch the news and she did not take any calls. Qiao Yaruan was the one who filled her in on her father¡¯s progress at the hospital. From time to time, Maid Yu would bring up the fact that the Young Master has the Little Master to take care of now and he needs to work harder than ever to be able to raise the Little Master well. Shui Anluo knew that Maid Yu had done this intentionally. She was purposely telling her that Chu Ningyi was doing all this for her and her son. However, Shui Anluo does not wish to hear that name at this moment. If she could contact Chu Ningyi, she only wants to tell him that there was no need for him to resort to these methods to dump her. She has no intention of clinging to him at all. When Qiao Yaruan came over that night, it was still raining heavily so Mo Lusu had driven her over. Maid Yu opened the door and hurriedly weed them in when she saw them. She peered carefully outside and checked that there was nothing peculiar before closing the door. When they walked in, Shui Anluo was hugging the little darling as she yed with him on the floor. She quickly picked her son up and ran to them when she saw them. ¡°How is it?¡± She asked urgently. Mo Lusu stared at the girl in front of him. A sense of heartache appeared in his eyes but he quickly hid his feelings. ¡°The investigation report has been submitted to the investigative board. They¡¯ll carry out onest investigation before they file an arrest warrant for An Jiahui.¡± Mo Lusu soothed her in a gentle voice. Shui Anluo carried the little darling and heaved a sigh of relief. During this period of time, An Jiahui had spared no effort to retaliate against her. It was likely that An Jiahui never expected Shui Anluo to have this trick up her sleeve. Ding dong... The doorbell rang again and Shui Anluo looked up. Who would be here at a time like this? Chapter 143 - The Higher The Climb, The More Tragic The Fall

Chapter 143: The Higher The Climb, The More Tragic The Fall

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maid Yu walked over and looked through the peephole. She gasped when she saw who the visitors were. ¡°Oh god, what¡¯re those two doing here?¡± Shui Anluo saw that Maid Yu had returned and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°That horrid mother and daughter,¡± Maid Yu replied unevenly. She has no intention of opening the door. ¡®An Jiahui and Shui Anjiao?¡¯ ¡°Heh, those two really don¡¯t have any dignity at all. They still have the guts toe over here?¡± Qiao Yaruan said and promptly walked out, intending to confront the pair. ¡°Empress Dowager, go upstairs with Senior Brother, I¡¯ll see to them myself. One has to climb to the highest point before dying horribly in a fall, right?¡± Shui Anluo curled the corners of her lips. There were many ways to die. Shui Anluo would not let them die so easily after they had provoked her. Qiao Yaruan stared at Shui Anluo in disbelief. This version of Shui Anluo was very much like... Chu Ningyi! Very good! Mo Lusu stared at Shui Anluo and did not say much. Instead, he nodded and followed Qiao Yaruan upstairs. Just as Qiao Yaruan was heading up, Shui Anluo asked her to carry the little darling upstairs for her as well. After all, she does not want those two women to disturb her son¡¯s rest. After they had gone up, Shui Anluo took out some eye drops and applied them on her eyes to make it look like she had been crying. She then pped herself hard across the face. ¡°What do you think?¡± Maid Yu lifted her thumb. This was definitely a pitiful-looking crying face. Indeed, only this version of Shui Anluo would be fit for the two-faced Young Master. ¡°Young Madam, what should I do?¡± Maid Yu asked excitedly. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to ask Maid Yu what she was feeling so excited about. Based on Shui Anluo¡¯s point of view, Maid Yu was like a clown. She liked to whip her phone out and take pictures of Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo¡¯s routines. She also liked all sorts of gossip even more. Shui Anluo thought about it before she looked down and whispered something into Maid Yu¡¯s ear. Maid Yu grinned at her. After reading so many royal drama novels, she would definitely be able to aplish this. After Shui Anluo finished speaking, Maid Yu slipped into her part and stiffly went to open the door. Shui Anluo sat on the couch as she hugged herself tightly like a frightened little prawn. As soon as the door opened, Shui Anluo cried out fearfully, ¡°Don¡¯t open the door, don¡¯t open the door.¡± She then continued to sob. Maid Yu turned back and scoffed coldly, ¡°Do you think this is your home? The Young Master isn¡¯t home so I¡¯m in control here.¡± An Jiahui¡¯s eyes darkened. Shui Anjiao heard what Maid Yu said and her heart bloomed with joy when she saw the pitiful look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. Since Shui Anluo has been turned into a scurrying little mouse, who was the smug one now? An Jiahui stared at Shui Anluo who was trembling on the sofa and curled the corners of her lips into a sneer. With Chu Ningyi away, there was no way Shui Anluo could continue to act smug. ¡°Miss Shui, I was blind to facts thest time, you see. I had actually helped her to spread lies about you. I now see that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s truly a good match for my young master.¡± Maid Yu held Shui Anjiao¡¯s hand as she eximed warmly. Shui Anluo lowered her head. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, she looked absolutely miserable but she herself was afraid they would notice the look on her face. With Maid Yu¡¯s acting skills, it was a waste of talent if she did not go into the acting industry. Based on Maid Yu¡¯s intonation, An Jiahui could tell that the Chu family haspletely given up on Shui Anluo. Otherwise, they would never allow a maid to treat her this way. An Jiahui walkedcently towards Shui Anluo. ¡°Shui Anluo, as long as you hand over the shares and leave ¡®A¡¯ City, I guarantee that I won¡¯t ever cause trouble for you. What do you say?¡± An Jiahui spoke haughtily as she looked down and stared at Shui Anluo who was cringing on the sofa. Chapter 144 - Slapped

Chapter 144: pped

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were red and swollen with traces of tears in them as well. ¡°Why¡¯re you doing this to me? You¡¯ve set me up!¡± Shui Anluo cried out angrily. She looked like a panicking little dog who had lost all sense of rationality and would immediately dash forward to bite the person in front of her to death. ¡°No inner character withplete negligence in personality. All you know is to scream and cause a ruckus, unlike our good Miss Shui.¡± Maid Yu continued to suck up to Shui Anjiao. Due to the previous incident, Shui Anjiao did not treat Maid Yu with contempt this time. After all, she was working for Chu Ningyi¡¯s mother. Shui Anjiao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that Maid Yu can see the real nature of certain people with clear eyes. I had been in the wrongst time.¡± Before they came here, An Jiahui had instructed Shui Anjiao not to say anything that Shui Anluo could use against them. It would be terrible if she ended up getting recorded again like thest time. Shui Anluo felt even more aggrieved when she heard what Maid Yu had said. ¡°Me? Set you up? Shui Anluo, you were clearly the one who had set me up. Now, someone has exposed your past and you want to push the me on me?¡± An Jiahui said before she bent down and murmured into Shui Anluo¡¯s ear. ¡°Shui Anluo, are you going against me? Your sl*t of a mother was no match for me, do you really think that you¡¯d be able to do it? You¡¯re nothing without Chu Ningyi.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s name rang in Shui Anluo¡¯s ears for the third time and her heart throbbed unexpectedly. However, she pushed it all down and could not restrain a sneer in her heart. Has this woman be smarter? She was scared that she might be recorded so she had leaned in to whisper her threats. Shui Anluo looked up and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll never give my shares from grandfather over to you. I¡¯ll never give it to you even if I die.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spat. Smack... An Jiahui immediately lost her patience and pped her. Maid Yu suddenly felt nervous and wanted to dash over but stopped when she saw Shui Anluo hold her hand up. She had no choice but to internalize the hurt she was feeling for her. An Jiahui stared at Shui Anluo who was still sitting on the couch. She grabbed her cor and pulled Shui Anluo up. She was clearly flustered and exasperated as Shui Moyun had been transferred to a different hospital so she could not do anything to him. What if Shui Moyun wakes up? She would probably never get another opportunity again so she has to get the shares before Shui Moyun regains consciousness. ¡°You little sl*t, hand over the shares or this matter won¡¯t be as simple as a bit of news.¡± An Jiahui spat hatefully. ¡°I won¡¯t ever give them to you even if you beat me to death.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s face has turned numb. She red viciously at An Jiahui but there was a clear look of fear on her face. ¡°Sharp teeth, sharp mouth.¡± An Jiahui spat as if she was in a frenzy and pped Shui Anluo again. This p threw Shui Anluo¡¯s head into confusion but she restrained herself. She would make An Jiahui regret this soon. An Jiahui had hit Shui Anluo twice but finally left when she saw that her threats could not get through to her. After Maid Yu shut the door, she quickly rushed over to help Shui Anluo to her feet. ¡°Oh dear, how could you let her hit you like that?¡± Maid Yumented, her eyes going red from heartache. ¡°I want to use her of assault and attempted murder. I want her to be locked away for the rest of her life,¡± said Shui Anluo as hatred spilled over from within her gaze. She would pay for these two ps with a lifetime worth of her freedom. ¡°But you can¡¯t torture yourself like that either. Look at these marks,¡± said Maid Yu before she quickly rushed to the kitchen to get some ice. Shui Anluo reached out and touched her face. It looks like she has suffered some losses and that she would have to change tactics next time. Except for Chu Ningyi. At the very mention of that man again, Shui Anluo¡¯s hand on her face paused. She, Shui Anluo, could still destroy An Jiahuipletely even without Chu Ningyi. Chapter 145 - Levels Of Hypocrisy

Chapter 145: Levels Of Hypocrisy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo had been hit. The first thing Qiao Yaruan did after she came back down was to curse at the mother and daughter before scolding Shui Anluo. She has never seen her being so stupid. Shui Anluo¡¯s head had almost been chopped off by Qiao Yaruan¡¯s scolding but she could only smile idiotically and allowed Qiao Yaruan to vent her frustrations. After all, she did not have any high-level contacts or money so she could only resort to these stupid methods. Mo Lusu frowned and stared at the empty room. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Ningyi?¡± Shui Anluo paused and shrugged before she replied, ¡°He has some business to attend to.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°My oh my, you¡¯re still not going home? The rain is getting heavier now. Senior Brother, help me to send the Empress Dowager back home safely.¡± Shui Anluo grinned before she pushed them all out. Mo Lusu¡¯s expression has not changed for the better. When he arrived at the doorstep, he turned back and looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, call me,¡± he said gently. ¡°Alright,¡± Shui Anluo nodded seriously. She then watched them leave before shutting the door and taking a deep breath. After Shui Anluo shut the door, she looked back at a still worried Maid Yu and massaged her shoulder. ¡°Maid Yu, go get some rest, I¡¯ll be going to sleep in a bit.¡± Maid Yu sighed but she finally nodded and returned to her room. Shui Anluo looked around at the empty house but she would have to leave this ce eventually. Empty or not, that has nothing to do with her. Maid Yu returned to her room and carefully watched Shui Anluo go upstairs. She then took her phone out and made a video call. Meanwhile, Chu Ningyi was sitting by the window of a French restaurant with a smallptop on hisp. ¡°Young Master, Young Master...¡± Maid Yu cried out urgently before she told Chu Ningyi everything that had happened that day in detail. She criticized An Jiahui and her daughter as she spoke. Chu Ningyi stroked his chin as he listened to Maid Yu. ¡°What about her?¡± Chu Ningyi finally interrupted Maid Yu¡¯s nagging and asked. ¡°Miss Shui has gone upstairs to rest. You didn¡¯t see it, Young Master, but Miss Shui¡¯s face has swelled up from all the beating.¡± Maid Yu sighed again. ¡°Besides, Mister Mo and Miss Qiao also came over today. Mister Mo even asked about you, Young Master. I saw that Miss Shui had looked very sad.¡± ¡®Mo Lusu?¡¯ Chu Ningyi frowned and tapped his fingers on the desk. ¡°Get an early night, Maid Yu,¡± said Chu Ningyi before he ended the video call. He then connected to Bai Yehan via another video call. Bai Yehan had just got out of the shower and frowned when he saw Chu Ningyi. ¡°Hey, is there a need for both Third An and you to threaten me just because of Shui Anluo?¡± ¡°Any updates on the matter that I¡¯ve asked you to investigate?¡± Chu Ningyi did not concern himself with his words and spoke straightforwardly. ¡°It¡¯s almostplete. Shui Anluo has submitted the report about her father¡¯s examination. With the addition of the embezzlement case on An Jiahui that I¡¯ve managed to uncover, these matters are enough for her to be convicted,¡± said Bai Yehan as he turned hisputer on. A report that he had just received appeared on the screen. ¡°Get a copy of Shui Anluo¡¯s medical inspection testimonial tomorrow and find a few more. Shui Anluo wants her to be locked away for the rest of her life. I¡¯m sure you can do that?¡± ¡°Why not add a few more uses and just have her killed,¡± scoffed Bai Yehan. This version of Chu Ningyi would do anything that Shui Anluo wanted. Chu Ningyi looked down and picked up the menu in front of him before replying indifferently, ¡°Won¡¯t death be letting her off way too easily?¡± Bai Yehan ended the video call. Those two were certainly husband and wife. They were as two-faced as one another. Chapter 146 - To Speak Or Not To Speak

Chapter 146: To Speak Or Not To Speak

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi ordered his meal. He closed hisptop when he noticed the woman who was dressed in a white muslin dress heading towards him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to change and caused you to wait for such a long time,¡± said Yuan Jiayi apologetically. She then sat down and massaged her leg. Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze did not shift. He frowned instead. ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, just end it early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a few more stops.¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled as she picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. ¡°Were you working?¡± After Chu Ningyi put hisptop down, he picked up his cup. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some personal matters.¡± A crease formed around Yuan Jiayi¡¯s eyes. She then handed Chu Ningyi¡¯s phone to him. ¡°Can you tell me what kind of woman she is?¡± She wanted to find out what kind of girl this was who could cause him to expend so much effort on her. After Chu Ningyi took a sip of water, he put his cup down and watched as the waiter served the dishes. ¡°My ex-wife,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. Yuan Jiayi looked at Chu Ningyi. In the past, Chu Ningyi would never exin anything that he described as personal. ¡°Miss Shui?¡± Yuan Jiayi asked carefully, afraid of stepping into his forbidden area. Chu Ningyi picked up his knife and fork. His expression stayed the same. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll take you to meet her and my son when we go back.¡± ¡°Son?¡± Yuan Jiayi seems to have received a shock. She then asked in disbelief, ¡°Weren¡¯t you...¡± Divorced long ago?¡± Yuan Jiayi¡¯s knife and fork made a small noise. After a long pause, she tried her best to calm herself. ¡°Is this for the sake of the child?¡± ¡®Was that why he had gone back to Shui Anluo¡¯s side?¡¯ ¡°Perhaps.¡± His initial objective in seeking Shui Anluo out again had been for the baby¡¯s sake. Chu Ningyi was eating when his newly switched-on phone rang. It was a call from Bai Yehan. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to ask, you asked me to get Shui Anluo¡¯s report. What report?¡± Bai Yehan was sorting out the evidence on An Jiahui¡¯s crimes and had just thought about this question. As he had never called him in the past, he has no idea that Chu Ningyi had just switched on his phone. ¡°The medical inspection report, An Jiahui had raised her hand against Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi replied. His tone grew extra cold. Bai Yehan was stunned. After a pause, he spoke up again, ¡°Has An Jiahui recently suffered from brain damage?¡± ¡°Shui Anluo had antagonized her on purpose.¡± Aside from the coolness in Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice, there was a sneer as well. That woman would rather use methods that would hurt herself instead of asking him for help. In Chu Ningyi¡¯s opinion, he feels awful when his woman does not trust him. Therefore, even though he really wants to go back and personally help her out, Chu Ningyi had to restrain himself. This time, Bai Yehan went into a daze for nearly half a day before moving. Shui Anluo had antagonized An Jiahui into hitting her just to add an extra point for suing An Jiahui. This girl was indeed a woman who would be vicious to herself. ¡°Everything¡¯s almost ready. These issues are enough to have her locked away for good. When are youing back?¡± Should he not be the hero who was saving the damsel in distress this time? ¡°Jiayi¡¯s show isn¡¯t finished yet, you go and manage it,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°Should I tell her that you¡¯ve sent people to gather all this evidence which is enough to kill An Jiahui¡¯s business?¡± Bai Yehan was not a man of aplishments. Besides, he simply did not care about these things. Chu Ningyi gently drummed his fingers against the table and did not say a word. Bai Yehan frowned and wondered what he was thinking about. Chapter 147 - Rather Talented

Chapter 147: Rather Talented

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Just when Bai Yehan thought that he would not get an answer, Chu Ningyi suddenly responded. Bai Yehan raised his brow when he heard the reply. Why was there a tinge of sadness in Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice? After Chu Ningyi ended the call, he nced through his list of missed calls and messages. There was not a single call or message from Shui Anluo. Perhaps she had never thought about him at all during this period of time. As he thought about this, Chu Ningyi felt strangely annoyed and threw his phone onto the table. Yuan Jiayi pursed her lips as she watched him. She had known Chu Ningyi for three years but had never seen him in such an impatient and anxious state before. How could Chu Ningyi not feel twitchy? He had assumed that Shui Anluo was just a little maiden. Who else could she rely on during this period of time aside from him? However, that vicious girl had never called him. She did not even send him a text. Therefore, Director Chu has be angry. As the previous matter has been settled, he would let her stew in her own juice. ¡°Ningyi?¡± Yuan Jiayi spoke up carefully. It was obvious that he was pissed off. When Chu Ningyi heard Yuan Jiayi¡¯s voice, his expression softened a little. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chu Ningyi replied as he picked up his knife and fork again. Yuan Jiayi smiled and nodded. She then continued to eat. She truly felt envious and jealous of the woman who could cause Chu Ningyi to disy such varied emotions. Whenever he was with her, he would always only show the same expression. It was the dead of the night and only the sound of heavy rain mming against the windows could be heard. The little darling seemed to realize that his daddy would note back to hold him no matter how much he cried. Therefore, the little fellow has given up and was now asleep, sprawled out on the bed. Shui Anluo gently patted his little tummy but her gaze remained fixed on the phone on the table. Every night, she stopped herself from touching her phone. She would not contact her mother nor would she contact Chu Ningyi. ¡°Little darling, your mommy is pretty talented, isn¡¯t she? At least she has managed to scare your daddy not toe home again,¡± Shui Anluo said as she reached out to embrace her son. She then ced him in her arms. The conversation in the recording was the very reason why she had refused to call him. She now knew that Chu Ningyi was only waiting for her to leave. That way, even if he dumped her, no one would say anything. The little darling smacked his lips as he continued to sleep. Shui Anluo lowered her head and kissed her son¡¯s tiny head. Her face was still red and swollen at the moment but she did not care. Just as Shui Anluo was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang. Shui Anluo immediately looked up and stared at the ringing phone. ¡®Was it... Him?¡¯ Only then did Shui Anluo understand that she had been longing for this. Shui Anluo carried her son with one hand as she picked up her phone with the other. Beautiful Brother. When she saw the disy on the screen, Shui Anluoughed at herself. She had been overthinking things. Shui Anluo took a deep breath before she answered the call. ¡°Beautiful Brother.¡± Out of all her good friends, her beautiful brother was the only one who would help her. She felt a sense of gratitude towards An Fengyang. ¡°Luoluo, the matter in the news is now almost resolved. We¡¯ve found the original picture and we¡¯ll announce that the pictures have all been photoshopped tomorrow. Everything will be back to normal soon.¡± An Fengyang¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse as he had been busy with this over the past few days. ¡°Alright, thank you, Beautiful Brother.¡± Shui Anluo smiled in reply. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I wasn¡¯t the one who had found the pictures anyway.¡± An Fengyang chuckled. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Second Bai toe and see you. He¡¯ll be managing yourwsuit against An Jiahui.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s thoughts were still on the fact that he was not the one who had found the pictures but she also heard what he had said. ¡°Second Bai? Who¡¯s that?¡± Chapter 148 - Don’t You Think That You’re Being Dense?

Chapter 148: Don¡¯t You Think That You¡¯re Being Dense?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s Bai Yehan, I think you know you that is,¡± said An Fengyang as he walked out of the study. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Second Bai, he¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± Shui Anluo had heard of Bai Yehan. He had moved to ¡®A¡¯ city three years ago and only epted six court cases during these three years. However, no one else had dared to ept these cases and he had won each one beautifully. Bai Yehan was the one helping her to file thewsuit? ¡°Beautiful Brother, I can¡¯t afford him,¡± sighed Shui Anluo. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he dares to ask for a single cent, I¡¯ll sever all ties with him.¡± An Fengyang smiled. At this moment, his fianc¨¦e was asleep so he lowered his voice. Shui Anluo smiled until her eyes turned red. It was great that she could still rely on her beautiful brother at a time like this. ¡°Brother, thank you, truly.¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath and tried her best to make her voice sound a little more natural. The tone in the word ¡®brother¡¯ caused An Fengyang¡¯s heart to ache. ¡°Sister, Yuan Jiayi is doing herst runway show so Eldest Chu had to go and watch it. After all, he had been together with her before. When Eldest Chu returns, there should be no issues between the two of you.¡± An Fengyang offered an exnation in Chu Ningyi¡¯s stead. ¡°So he¡¯s gone off to be with Yuan Jiayi.¡± Shui Anluo had spoken in a leisurely manner but she suddenly felt a pang in her heart. Yuan Jiayi, an International supermodel, had broken up amicably with Chu Ningyi five years ago. However, no one had known the specifics behind the reason for the breakup. Was he making up with Yuan Jiayi now? An Fengyang was shaken. After a long pause, he softly cried out. ¡°No, Beautiful Sister, Jiayi is...¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep now and we still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen tomorrow. You should get an early night too.¡± Shui Anluo spoke in a deliberately leisurely tone. She then ended the call immediately and turned her phone off before throwing it onto the table. She was really stupid. Why was she was unreasonably hoping for him to call home? How could he possibly think of her current situation when he has a beautiful woman in his arms? After the call ended, An Fengyang felt that something was not quite right the more he thought about it. Could he have unintentionally done something wrong out of kindness? When Chu Ningyi received An Fengyang¡¯s call, he was keeping Yuan Jiayipany, gazing at the sea. The sea breeze brushed across his face but could not wipe the crease from his brow. ¡°How¡¯re things? Have you received the pictures?¡± Chu Ningyi asked before An Fengyang could speak. ¡°It¡¯s not about that, did my beautiful sister have no idea that you¡¯ve been spending time with Yuan Jiayi?¡± An Fengyang did not answer Chu Ningyi¡¯s question and asked his own instead. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I was rushing so I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Besides, he felt that some things did not need to be said. An Fengyang looked up and stared at the ceiling. These two... One was making wild guesses while the other was doing things in secret. How was that any fun? ¡°Then let me tell you now. You¡¯d left to spend time with your ex-girlfriend when my beautiful sister needed you the most. Eldest Chu, oh Eldest Chu, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being dense?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Ningyi spat coldly. ¡°Nothing, you can continue to keep your ex-girlfriendpany. We¡¯re pretty much done with things over here.¡± An Fengyang once again confirmed that Chu Ningyi was an idiot with a full IQ and zero EQ as he ended the call abruptly. Chu Ningyi looked down and stared at the phone in his hand. Does Third An want a beating? ¡°Ningyi, do you have to go back and resolve some matters?¡± Yuan Jiayi asked unhappily. Chu Ningyi ced his phone on the table before he looked up to gaze at the great sea. ¡®You¡¯d left to spend time with your ex-girlfriend when my beautiful sister needed you the most.¡¯ ¡®Why did those words sound so harsh?¡¯ ¡®Was everything that I¡¯ve done to settle matters for her less meaningful than me being with her?¡¯ 1 ¡®The most important thing was, Shui Anluo herself had never said anything about needing me!¡¯ Chapter 149 - Would He Let You Take The Baby Away?

Chapter 149: Would He Let You Take The Baby Away?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You have one more runway show tomorrow. I need to head back the day after so it¡¯s likely that I might not be able to watch your final runway show.¡± Chu Ningyi still decided to go back. Since he could not wait for that girl to contact him, he has to go back. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s expression changed a little and her disappointment was clear to see. Even though Chu Ningyi knew that he was going to break his promise to Yuan Jiayi, he had to say it. After all, the person who needs him the most now was Shui Anluo. Yuan Jiayi lowered her eyes and picked at her clothes with tense hands. ¡°But Ningyi, you promised,¡± said Yuan Jiayi as she looked into Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. Her gaze was tainted with tears. Seagulls glided over the sea¡¯s surface and Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze darkened. Since when had her tears stopped bing his weakness? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chu Ningyi maintained his stance. He then allowed Uncle Chu to push him away from the beach. Yuan Jiayi pursed her lips and her knuckles went white as she looked up and stared at his disappearing figure. They were both exes, an ex-girlfriend and an ex-wife. The only difference was the baby. Yuan Jiayi forcefully took several deep breaths before she could calm herself down. Had she actually lost to a baby? All she could say was that Shui Anluo¡¯s bargaining chip was too good. An Jiahui arrived home, flustered and exasperated. Not a single media outlet in ¡®A¡¯ City was willing to ept her piece of news. Based on their faltering mannerisms, she knew that someone had already briefed them beforehand. ¡°Mom?¡± Shui Anjiao yawned as she walked downstairs. She noticed her angry mother in the living room and could not stop herself from calling out to her. ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash,¡± An Jiahui cried out like a maniac. She swiped everything on the coffee table to the ground. Shui Anjiao trembled. She then pursed her lips and walked downstairs. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°Who is Shui Anluo anyway? Everyone is helping her. I¡¯d love to see who can still help her this time.¡± An Jiahui spat as she pushed thest fruit bowl onto the floor. Shui Anjiao stared at her raging mother and quickly sped her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, if something happens to Shui Anluo, won¡¯t the Shui family finally belong to us? Then we won¡¯t need to move out of this ce. Everything here will still belong to me, right?¡± Shui Anjiao suggested excitedly. All she wanted was riches and luxury. ¡°Of course, everything here belongs to us, every single thing.¡± An Jiahui sneered and spoke viciously. Since no one would ept her piece of news, she would make the newse to Shui Anluo on its own. Shui Anluo had gone to the hospital early in the morning to make a medical inspection report. She then went to Mo Lusu¡¯s office to wait for the results. The little darling, who was propped against his mommy¡¯s arm, kicked his little legs on his mommy¡¯sp. He, who was blissfully ignorant of the situation, was the happiest of them all. Mo Lusu poured her a ss of water and sat down, facing her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be over very soon. By then, it¡¯d make no difference if youpleted your internship here.¡± Shui Anluo looked down as she yed with her son. Her heart softened from her senior brother¡¯s concern. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Once this matter is resolved, I n to take the baby to Yaruan¡¯s old home to finish my internship.¡± She would not cling to Chu Ningyi so he does not need to avoid her. Rather than allowing someone toe back and chase her away, why not leave first? At least she could still save herself some dignity, right? Mo Lusu¡¯s gaze darkened as he looked at the gurgling little baby on herp. ¡°What about your son? Would he let you take the baby away?¡± ¡®The little darling?¡¯ Shui Anluo stared at her son. Chu Ningyi had done all this for his son so she had to leave with the baby before his return. Chapter 150 - Why Should I Contact Him?

Chapter 150: Why Should I Contact Him?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the medical report came out, Mo Lusu took Shui Anluo to the court to file the new evidence and to also open an official case. After emerging from the court, Shui Anluo smiled at Mo Lusu. ¡°Alright, Senior Brother, you can go back first. I¡¯ll pay today¡¯s registration fees back soon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we¡¯ll talk once everything has been settled on your side. Let me take you home,¡± Mo Lusu said as he started the car. Beep... A car honked suddenly and Shui Anluo whirled around to look. ¡°Beautiful Sister, it¡¯s time to go, Second Bai is waiting for you.¡± An Fengyang lowered the car window and turned to Shui Anluo who was standing outside staring at him. Shui Anluo raised her brow. An Fengyang had actuallye to pick her up in person. That was rare. ¡°My brother is here to pick me up, I¡¯m going to leave now,¡± said Shui Anluo. She carried her son and quickly ran over before getting into the car. An Fengyang smirked at Mo Lusu as if he was challenging him. This was his brother¡¯s woman, how could he allow another man to lust after her? An Fengyang raised the window and turned to face Shui Anluo who was sitting in the backseat. He then reached out and stroked the little baby¡¯s face. ¡°Say ¡®Third Uncle¡¯!¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and swatted An Fengyang¡¯s hand away. ¡°If he¡¯s going to say anything, he¡¯s going to say ¡®mommy¡¯ first.¡± Unfortunately, her little darling could not talk yet. He could only coo and gurgle. An Fengyang started the car and frowned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask your brother for help when you need it? Stop approaching other men for no reason or people are going to assume that you¡¯re interested in him.¡± ¡°What nonsense! Besides, Senior Brother isn¡¯t just anyone.¡± Shui Anluo cuddled her son as she replied. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re an idiot. You¡¯re even more of an idiot than Eldest Chu,¡± An Fengyang coolly remarked. One was petty and the other was arrogant. He suddenly knew that he would be able to watch many interesting scenes in the future. At the mention of Chu Ningyi, Shui Anluo¡¯s expression changed a little. She lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°He has nothing to do with me.¡± An Fengyang paused for a moment but realized that this was expected after a while. ¡°Beautiful Sister, though Eldest Chu is away, he has been following this matter very closely.¡± An Fengyang exined in a rare moment of kindness. ¡°He¡¯s more concerned over whether I¡¯ve left, afraid that I¡¯d cling onto him and refuse to let him go. Beautiful Brother, I know everything.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. ¡°You can tell Chu Ningyi toe back now because I¡¯ll be leaving very soon.¡± ¡°Leaving?¡± An Fengyang¡¯s car swerved suddenly but he steadied it very quickly. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo cried out anxiously as she protected the baby¡¯s head with one firm hand. Her baby had nearly knocked his head. ¡°Sorry.¡± An Fengyang apologized. He stopped at a red light and turned back at Shui Anluo. ¡°Why do you want to leave?¡± ¡°Pfft, why are you still pretending?¡± Shui Anluo replied coldly. ¡°I know about your conversation from the other day. He had disregarded my father because he wanted to cast me aside, right? He had spoken as if I was clinging to him and refusing to leave,¡± Shui Anluo said as she looked out the window straight away. The tip of her nose reddened because her heart was full of grief. An Fengyang frowned. After a long pause, he spoke up. ¡°What did you hear? Have you not contacted Eldest Chu once after he had left?¡± He could guess where the problem between Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi hade from. The conversation Shui Anluo had mentioned was probably their conversation from that bar the other day. Someone had managed to record it. ¡°Why should I contact him? Am I sick?¡± Shui Anluo retorted with a sniffle in her voice. Chapter 151 - I Really Can’t Understand What Eldest Chu Sees In You

Chapter 151: I Really Can¡¯t Understand What Eldest Chu Sees In You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The traffic light turned green just as An Fengyang was exining about that day so he had to drive first. ¡°Luoluo, who told you about this?¡± An Fengyang asked in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Besides, the recording is real.¡± Shui Anluo replied in a muffled voice. An Fengyang rubbed his forehead. Even though this was a recording, he believes that it had tampered because Chu Ningyi had never mentioned anything about giving up on her. ¡°Luoluo, I think you should have a good chat with Eldest Chu. Perhaps there¡¯s some sort of misunderstanding.¡± An Fengyang has no understanding of this. After all, this was an issue between the husband and wife. Shui Anluo stared outside and did not say another word because she did not want to bring it up again. It had been so difficult for her to make herself ept the reality of leaving. She does not wish to feel any more pain. Chu Ningyi had left for half a month and never contacted her at all. Does that not prove that she was just another passerby to him? Perhaps he had pitied her for a while after he had seen her and given her a bit of warmth. If he did not see her, he wouldpletely forget about her. She was someone who was not worth a single second of his thoughts. The car arrived in the neighborhood. Before An Fengyang could get down from his car, he received a call from his fianc¨¦e and had to leave first. Shui Anluo carried her son down from the car, thanked him and asked him to sort out his own matters. An Fengyang did indeed have matters to resolve so he drove off once he saw that Shui Anluo had gone upstairs. At this moment, Bai Yehan was in the living room sipping on a cup of tea as he waited to take care of business. However, he showed his impatience by checking his watch from time to time. Shui Anluo carried her son inside and immediately saw the man sitting on the couch. She felt shaken, was this the legendary Bai Yehan? ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally home, Mister Bai has been waiting for a long time,¡± said Maid Yu as she took the little darling from her. She then gestured to the guest in the living room with her chin before she pouted and said, ¡°Miss, you better get over there.¡± Shui Anluo nodded and changed her shoes before walking in. ¡°Mister Bai,¡± Shui Anluo greeted him politely. Bai Yehan looked up at the woman who had approached him. Or rather, the girl. She was dressed in a milky-white knee-length dress with a high ponytail. There were still traces of red on her slightly swollen face. He surmised that must have been the spot that she had allowed An Jiahui to hit on purpose. Herrge eyes were sparkling as the corners of her lips lifted into a smile. However, the smile did not seem to havee from her heart. Bai Yehan looked at his wristwatch and said indifferently, ¡°There isn¡¯t much time now, I¡¯d like to know what kind of evidence do you have on hand. This way, it¡¯ll be easier for me topletely ensure that she¡¯s firmly locked up in prison.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. What a straightforward man. ¡°My father¡¯s physical examination report indicated a slow-acting poison. Also, I¡¯ve just submitted a medical inspection report. I think that she had intentionally nned this murder,¡± Shui Anluo said as she sat down to face him. Based on the sound of his voice, Shui Anluo could tell that he was thest person who had spoken on the recording that day. ¡°Then she would be charged for attempted murder at the very most. Her sentence would only be about ten to fifteen years.¡± Bai Yehan leaned against the back of the sofa and folded his legs, disying an elegance simr to Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo had also done her research online. That was why she had angered An Jiahui on purpose, adding her injury as a bargaining chip. ¡°Then what about my medical inspection report?¡± ¡°Heh, that would be an issue of being detained for more than ten days at the very most.¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo looked down and rubbed her head. Had she allowed herself to get beaten up for nothing? ¡°I really can¡¯t understand what Eldest Chu sees in you.¡± Bai Yehan frowned. She was clearly a dimwit. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly asked. She had caught the mention of Chu Ningyi¡¯s name. Chapter 152 - A Mythical Entity

Chapter 152: A Mythical Entity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Bai Yehan calmly replied. He then took a document from his bag. ¡°These are all Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ assets. Aside from your 30% of shares that have not been touched, there¡¯s also the 40% in Eldest Chu¡¯s possession. The rest are in An Jiahui¡¯s hands at the moment. This includes the shares she¡¯s managed to obtain through illegal means. Furthermore, in order to achieve a profit, she¡¯s selling Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ ssified information. These issues are enough for us to sue her thoroughly.¡± Shui Anluo listened to him as he spoke and waspletely shocked. She had never thought about these things or, more urately speaking, she had never thought about all this because she had not known about it. Just like how her father had asked her to take up a business course that year but she had insisted on taking up medicine. In the end, her father could not change her mind so business matters were totally not within her area of knowledge. ¡°Here¡¯s the evidence of An Jiahui¡¯s illegal activities. You¡¯ll need to bear witness for this. I don¡¯t want you to bepletely ignorant in court so take a good look.¡± Bai Yehan pushed the files on the table over to Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth curled. This man was really not the average cool and elegant person. She took the files and opened them. Her eyes went up and down and left and right as she read through them but she did not really understand all that much. Bai Yehan stared at the navie Shui Anluo and swiftly snatched the files over. ¡°Is Eldest Chu insane? How has he fallen for an idiot like you?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. Bai Yehan was someone who has a more poisonous tongue than Feng Feng. ¡®Chu Ningyi had fallen for me?¡¯ ¡®This man must be ill. Didn¡¯t he say that Chu Ningyi should dump me back then?¡¯ Bai Yehan pointed out the things that she needed to know about one by one. At the time, she was still in the Shui family home and was still the Second Eldest Miss of the Shui family. Shui Anluo stared at the things he had drawn out and was amazed. She had absolutely no idea that these were happening back then. ¡°Take a good look. I¡¯ll question you like the opposition¡¯swyer before the start of court,¡± said Bai Yehan before he rose to his feet. He then ced his hands into his pockets and stared at the ignorant Shui Anluo. If it had not been for Eldest Chu and Third An 1 , he would never have filed awsuit for this woman. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Even though Shui Anluo could tell that he looked down on her, she still thanked him graciously. After he walked to the doorstep, Bai Yehan turned back to look at Shui Anluo and saw that she was hugging the documents as she grinned at him. Bai Yehan¡¯s heart unexpectedly skipped a beat but he quickly turned around and left. She was only a little girl, still wet behind the ears. It was normal for her to have such naivety in her eyes. After all, she has yet to enter society. Shui Anluo watched him as he left and looked down at the documents in her hand. He had asked if Eldest Chu was insane to have actually fallen for an idiot like her. She was still shocked after hearing him say that. ¡®Has Chu Ningyi really fallen for me?¡¯ Her heart raced for a moment but her heartbeat was soon defeated by reality. He was now spending his time with his ex-girlfriend. His ex-girlfriend who was a mythical entity. Shui Anluo shook her head forcefully. ¡°Stop thinking about it, stop thinking about it. Read the documents, read the documents.¡± It was a high-end runway show attended by the most well-known figures in the fashion world. Yuan Jiayi, the brightest star of all, stood on the stage as she drew everyone¡¯s attention. However, the only person that she wanted to attract had kept looking down at his watch. Yuan Jiayi maintained a proper smile on her face but one could see a frown in her brows. Was he that anxious to leave? ¡°Ah...¡± Yuan Jiayi took one careless step and the fine ten centimeters-tall stiletto beneath her heel bent a little and she immediately copsed on the runway. Her fall looks quite severe. Chapter 153 - Weeping

Chapter 153: Weeping

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Jiayi...¡± Chu Ningyi returned to his senses when he saw the chaotic scene. He threw his walking stick aside and jumped onto the runway to sweep the woman into his arms. ¡°Ningyi, my leg.¡± A tear rolled down from the corner of Yuan Jiayi¡¯s eye. She furrowed her brows as if she was trying to endure excruciating pain. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now,¡± Chu Ningyi quickly replied. He fought back against the pain in his own leg and picked her up before running outside. ¡°But your ne...¡± Yuan Jiayi groaned. Before she could finish speaking, she gasped as if she were in pain. Chu Ningyi did not reply. His ne would take off after an hour but it was clear that he would not be able to catch it. Shui Anluo was sitting on the floor. She gently rocked the little darling¡¯s cot with one hand and held a pen with her other as she studied the documents on the table. She did not have much time. She might be called to court tomorrow so she had to understand these things as soon as possible. Internationally renowned model, Yuan Jiayi, has had an ident during today¡¯s modeling contest in Paris, France. It¡¯s highly likely that she will be leaving the runway for good. ¡®Yuan Jiayi?¡¯ When Shui Anluo heard that name, she craned her head over and of all the scenes to y out before her eyes, it was the one with Chu Ningyi carrying Yuan Jiayi outside. His brows were knitted tightly and carried an obvious sense of concern. The pen in Shui Anluo¡¯s hand suddenly slipped onto the floor. She felt as if her soul had been sucked away as she stared dazedly at the picture which had already disappeared. Maid Yu had been hiding in the back as she recorded Shui Anluo¡¯s daily activities for Chu Ningyi. She had nned to show the Young Master how much the Young Madam had missed him once he returned home. However, who would have thought that she would end up recording this scene. Chu Ningyi was carrying Yuan Jiayi out the door on the television. Shui Anluo, on the other hand, was sitting despondently on the floor in front of the television. It goes without saying that Maid Yu was now an expert at catching details after taking pictures for so long. For example, the drop of the pen just as it slipped from Shui Anluo¡¯s fingers. For example, Shui Anluo¡¯s currently despondent mood. Maid Yu sighed and quickly walked over to pick up the remote control. She muttered, ¡°Oh my, oh my, what kind of news is this?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s lost soul returned due to Maid Yu¡¯s voice. She picked the pen up from the floor, lowered her head and continued to study the documents. She chuckled and said, ¡°Well, yes, they¡¯d put anything on the news these days.¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath. ¡® Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t get mad. What¡¯s so great about Chu Ningyi anyway? He had only demoted Lin Qianchen during that issue in the hospital. He had only helped me to smash the bottles in the supermarket when I was being bullied there. He had only brought me to dress up and attend Shui Anjiao¡¯s birthday party. He had only...¡¯ ¡°Wah...¡± As the thoughts ran through Shui Anluo¡¯s mind, she suddenly wailed and threw herself onto the desk. Maid Yu was shocked. She quickly put the remote control down and patted her on the back. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s only because Yuan Jiayi got hurt, that¡¯s why the Young Master had hugged her, right?¡± Maid Yu coaxed Shui Anluo as if she was coaxing her own child. The more Shui Anluo cried, the more grief she felt. She raised her head and showed her small, tear-stained face. ¡°How dare he treat me with such kindness then throw me aside? This is the second time now. His own leg is broken but he still went to carry someone else. I hate him, I don¡¯t ever want to see him again.¡± Shui Anluo sputtered and cried with even more grief. The little darling in the cradle burst into tears as well because he was probably frightened. Maid Yu was of two minds and could only gently pat Shui Anluo on her back, soothing her. Shui Anluo scooped the little darling into her arms. Mother and child cried together, trying to see who could outcry the other. The big one was crying and cursing at Chu Ningyi while the small one was crying and gurgling, unable toprehend what had just happened. Chapter 154 - Cruel Woman

Chapter 154: Cruel Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was finally done with crying and the little darling was also done with crying. Both mother and son¡¯s tears were on the same wavelength. When Maid Yu saw that they had stopped crying, she rxed and went to the kitchen to make dinner or, in other words, to secretly call Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo sniffled as she fed the little darling. At the same time, she continued to study the documents. No matter how one looked at it, she cut a very pitiful sight. Once the call connected, Maid Yu softly murmured, ¡°Young Master, when are youing back?¡± Chu Ningyi was still in the hospital at this moment as French people walked in and out around him. Chu Ningyi walked out to take the call. ¡°I might be a little dyed.¡± ¡°Oh god, Young Master, you¡¯d better hurry back home. The Miss was just crying really badly,¡± Maid Yu eximed, her heart still aching for Shui Anluo. However, she knew the rules well enough that she did not address her as the young madam in front of Chu Ningyi. ¡°She was crying? Has An Jiahui caused trouble again 1 ?¡± Chu Ningyi replied in a deep voice before he looked at his watch. Maid Yu¡¯s mood was heading toward the ¡®even if I rolled my eyes, you won¡¯t be able to see it¡¯ territory. She rolled her eyes at the phone. ¡°The whole world knows that you had carried Miss Yuan to the hospital, Young Master.¡± Maid Yu had emphasized the words ¡®the whole world¡¯ on purpose. Chu Ningyi frowned. He then turned back to look at Yuan Jiayi in the emergency ward. ¡°I¡¯ll be back within the next few days.¡± After this stint, no one knew if Yuan Jiayi would ever be able to stand up again. If she became crippled, how could he leave now? ¡°Within the next few days?¡± Maid Yu shrieked. ¡°Maid Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shui Anluo asked with a sniffle. As she had just been crying, her voice was a little husky at this point in time. It has been half a month since Chu Ningyi heard Shui Anluo¡¯s voice. He immediately felt a sour taste in his heart, a numbing agony. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, nothing,¡± Maid Yu hurriedly replied and looked at Shui Anluo who had carried the little darling into the kitchen. She quickly hid her phone behind her back and stared awkwardly at Shui Anluo. ¡°Do you need anything, Miss? I can get it for you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m just going to pour some water.¡± Shui Anluo continued to sob as she spoke. She had felt thirsty after her crying fit so she came over to get a drink of water. Chu Ningyi listened to her hoarse voice and the hand by his side clenched. In the end, his right leg could not bear his weight and he sat down on a stool outside. She really was a cruel little girl. Shui Anluo walked out after pouring herself a ss of water and Maid Yu carefully took her phone out again. ¡°Young Master, I need to make dinner for the Miss, I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± Maid Yu said before she ended the call. She carefully peered out at the person in the living room and her old eyes darted around with an evil smile. She then dug out the pictures she had just taken on her phone and sent them to Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi frowned as he gently tapped his leg. Yuan Jiayi has not been discharged and Shui Anluo¡¯swsuit was about to begin. Even though he had done enough preparations for Shui Anluo, he was afraid that something might happen to her. What about Yuan Jiayi? This time, she might never be able to stand up again. As a friend, could he leave at a time like this? Chu Ningyi was mulling it over when his phone suddenly chimed with a message notification. He unlocked the screen and the picture before his eyes hit him with an iparable heartache. It was Shui Anluo and she looked absolutely devastated with a small curve on her lips as if she was mocking herself. His picture was being shown on television. Sometimes, ¡®forever¡¯ was nothingpared to the shock one sees with their own eyes. Chu Ningyi could not describe what he was feeling but, subconsciously, he knew that he had to go home now. He needed to appear in front of Shui Anluo right now. ¡°Cruel woman,¡± Chu Ningyi spat hatefully. Chapter 155 - A Brief Encounter

Chapter 155: A Brief Encounter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to the pressure from An Fengyang¡¯s end, Shui Anluo¡¯swsuit was quickly arranged. Shui Anluo coaxed her son early in the morning then took a deep breath and picked up the files on the table. After today, she would take back everything that An Jiahui has owed her family. She would then tell her mother who would definitely be overjoyed and Shui Moyun too. She did not know if he would continue to scold her after he wakes up. Shui Anluo was still lost in thought when her phone rang. When she saw the disy on her phone screen, she rushed out. ¡°Senior Brother, hang on, I¡¯m on my way down,¡± Shui Anluo anxiously replied as she rushed to the elevator. ¡°It¡¯s alright, no rush.¡± Mo Lusu soothed her with a smile as he leaned against the car and waited for her. The weather in August was no different from the heat in July. However, Mo Lusu did not frown over the scorching weather as he leaned against the car. His current mood was obvious in the mild tilt at the corner of his lips. Shui Anluo ran out, grinning as she said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for agreeing to help me by appearing in court as my witness and foring here to pick me up too.¡± Mo Lusu stroked her head. ¡°Silly girl, I was the one who had written your father¡¯s report. Naturally, I should be a court witness. Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Lusu opened the car door for her. Shui Anluo thanked him again before getting into the car. Mo Lusu started the car and drove off. At that moment, a taxi happened to drive past them. A warm and heavy air spread from the window of the passenger¡¯s seat. As Shui Anluo looked down and wound up the window, she happened to notice a familiar figure in the car opposite them. ¡°Chu Ningyi?¡± Shui Anluo murmured. ¡°What?¡± Mo Lusu did not hear what she had said. Shui Anluo closed the car¡¯s windowpletely, blocking the hot air from outside and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was mistaken.¡± Her heart throbbed in pain as she looked at the documents in her hand. Chu Ningyi should be keeping Yuan Jiayipany at this time. Why would hee back? In the briefly encountered taxi, the driver could feel a sudden drop in temperature. However, he had no idea what had happened. Chu Ningyi clenched his hands on hisp. The cold air around him was the crucial reason behind the sudden drop in temperature. At a nce, he had seen Shui Anluo sitting in Mo Lusu¡¯s car. He had rushed back from France and here she was with another man. 1 Anger surrounded his heart at this very moment and his mood was icy. An Jiahui waspletely shocked when she received her court summons. She did not seem to expect Shui Anluo to have this trick up her sleeve. Just as she thought she had Shui Anluo under her control, Shui Anluo had turned the tables against her. Shui Anjiao stared at the summons and shrieked in anger, ¡°That little sl*t, Shui Anluo, she¡¯s doing this on purpose.¡± An Jiahui sat on the sofa and looked as if someone had sucked her soul away. She was still holding thetest news on Shui Anluo which has yet to be announced. Her war with Shui Anluo has not yet begun so she did not think she would actually lose to that girl. She could not ept this. ¡°Mommy, what should we do now?¡± Shui Anjiao stared at An Jiahui, beside herself with panic. An Jiahui looked at her daughter and screamed angrily, ¡°You know nothing else but to ask me what to do. What¡¯s there to do? If you were even half of that sl*t Shui Anluo, we won¡¯t even be in this state!¡± Chapter 156 - Were You The One Who Sent Me That Voice Recorder Pen?

Chapter 156: Were You The One Who Sent Me That Voice Recorder Pen?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anjiao burst into tears after receiving a scolding. ¡°What can you do now? You should hurry up and go. Are you going to wait for someone to catch you?¡± The more An Jiahui spoke, the more she felt that her daughter was really too stupid. ¡°Shui Anluo must have some evidence for her to have the guts to sue me. However, this matter has nothing to do with you. Leave this ce immediately.¡± As An Jiahui spoke, she gave instructions to arrange for Shui Anjiao¡¯s departure. Shui Anjiao had been spoiled and pampered for so many years but she has now lost everything in an instant. Her hatred for Shui Anluo spread like vines and soon engulfed her entire heart. The court session was in the afternoon. As Bai Yehan could not stop worrying about Shui Anluo, he had waited for her at the courthouse early in the morning. He needed to make sure that nothing bad would happen to her at court. An Fengyang brought Wen Xin along to apany her while they waited for the court session to begin. In the quiet living room, the little darling spewed monosybles from time to time amidst his gurgles. Maid Yu could not resist the urge to increase the air-conditioner¡¯s thermostat as a monstrous fury has manifested in the living room. Chu Ningyi was sitting on the couch with a gloomy look on his face while the little darling bounced around on hisp. It has been too long since he had seen his daddy so he was overjoyed at this moment. Maid Yu did not have the nerve to sneak a photo in case she ended up angering the Young Master even more. The Young Master would probably throw her old bones away. ¡°Young Master, today¡¯s the Eldest Miss¡¯ court date. Since you¡¯re back, why not go and take a look?¡± Maid Yu asked softly. She could tell that the Young Master had returned because of the Eldest Miss but would it not be a waste if he did not go to her aftering back? ¡°Why should I go?¡± Chu Ningyi lifted the corners of his lips icily. Shui Anluo has her senior brother with her, why does she need him? And as for him, he had left Uncle Chu to take care of Yuan Jiayi. He had then changed his ns as if seized by a sudden fit of madness and disregarded the condition of his own body toe home. How could the proud Chu Ningyi not feel enraged? ¡°Ya bu...¡± The blithely innocent little darling blew spit bubbles at his daddy. His grinning little face was a fresh contrast against his daddy¡¯s cold exterior. Chu Ningyi stared at his son and his expression finally softened. Maid Yu quietly turned around and headed to the kitchen. At this moment, the Young Master looked like a jealous man but he was unfortunately unaware of that fact. ¡°Be crazy. Sigh, be crazy in your youth,¡± Maid Yumented and shut the kitchen door to drum up something delicious for the little darling. Maid Yu¡¯s words had been clearly directed toward Chu Ningyi and he furrowed his brows. He could not chide her as Maid Yu worked for his mother and was an elder who had watched him grow up. He could only frown to disy the current chaos in his heart. Chu Ningyi turned on the television at 3 p.m. The news of the court case for Soaring Distance Technologies would certainly be announced then. Chu Ningyi refused to admit that he was worried about Shui Anluo. All he wanted to see was whether that woman remembers that she was the mother of his child and whether she remembers that she has to maintain an appropriate distance from other men. With Bai Yehan around, naturally, there was no need to worry. The court case carried had on for two hours and resulted in a life sentence for An Jiahui. Shui Anluo exhaled after the judge passed his sentence. She could finally rx. Qiao Yaruan hugged Shui Anluo excitedly and cried out, ¡°We¡¯ve won, we¡¯ve won!¡± Shui Anluo nodded and stared at An Jiahui who red at her hatefully from the defendant¡¯s seat. She slowly pushed Qiao Yaruan away and asked in a dark voice, ¡°Were you the one who sent me that voice recorder pen?¡± Chapter 157 - Chu Ningyi’s Friends Don’t Like Her

Chapter 157: Chu Ningyi¡¯s Friends Don¡¯t Like Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion An Jiahui¡¯s entire face was filled with disdain as she stared at Shui Anluo from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re certainly more shrewd than your mother.¡± An Jiahui was not a sore loser either. Besides, she does not believe that she had really lost. Shui Anluo ignored her. She only cared about the voice recorder pen. ¡°Lin Qianchen was the one who had passed it to me, right?¡± Shui Anluo said mockingly. ¡°What, do you want to drag Qianchen down too after you¡¯ve overturned me? Shui Anluo, I never thought that you¡¯d have such great schemes at a young age. You¡¯d spare no effort to get Chu Ningyi,¡± sneered An Jiahui. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shui Anluo frowned as her hands clenched into fists beside her. She only had the hunch that Lin Qianchen was the person behind it. At that time, An Jiahui was still surrounded by reporters so she would not have had the time to trip her. Only Lin Qianchen, as a doctor, would be able to enter the hospital and dere it as an express package. After An Jiahui had said her piece, Bai Yehan frowned and began to scrutinize Shui Anluo. ¡°An Jiahui, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Qiao Yaruan angrily retorted. ¡°Whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or not, I think you know better than I do.¡± An Jiahui murmured into Shui Anluo¡¯s ear before she followed thew enforcement out. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. Her hands were still balled into fists by her side. ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± Qiao Yaruan held Shui Anluo¡¯s clenched first and hurriedly tried to persuade her. ¡°No one can understand the human heart,¡± Feng Feng suddenly scoffed coldly. An Fengyang frowned. ¡°What did you say, Fourth Feng?¡± Qiao Yaruan turned back and stared at the elegant man who was leaning on one side. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Regardless of how much one does not understand the human heart, she¡¯s much stronger than a man like you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Feng stared at Qiao Yaruan with an ugly look on his face. ¡°Why, can¡¯t you understand the humannguage? Are you that much of a sore loser in the past that you¡¯d take liberties with a woman?¡± Qiao Yaruan replied with disdain, implying the matter of him taking liberties with Shui Anluo which had ended with Shui Anluo retaliating and leaving him in a public transportation vehicle. She knew that Feng Feng had started a feud against Shui Anluo because of that incident. Feng Feng¡¯s expression turned sour and he red viciously at Qiao Yaruan. Over the past few days, this woman had been with Mo Lusu all the time. He was already at his limit and now Qiao Yaruan was sneering at him. Feng Feng took severalrge steps over and immediately grabbed Qiao Yaruan¡¯s arm. He then dragged her away from the ce. ¡°Empress Dowager.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly returned to her senses and cried out but Qiao Yaruan was already being dragged away. Mo Lusu¡¯s eyes darkened. He walked over and ced his hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ignore what others say, nothing matters as long as your conscience is clear.¡± Shui Anluo looked up with a sense of exasperation in her gaze. She curled the corners of her lips and smiled innocently. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the wise man knows that he knows nothing and the fool thinks that he knows it all. I was simply curious about the person who had passed me that voice recorder pen,¡± said Shui Anluo. She then looked down at the time, ¡°Senior Brother, Beautiful Brother, and Second Brother Bai, let me treat you to a meal.¡± Shui Anluo peered carefully at the man who had won the court case for her. Shui Anluo was no idiot. Bai Yehan did not have any good opinions of her in the beginning but she could tell that he had scrutinized her when An Jiahui spoke just now. She knew that this had been An Jiahui¡¯s goal and she had seeded. Both Feng Feng and Bai Yehan believes that she was a scheming woman now. Out of Chu Ningyi¡¯s three closest friends, only her beautiful brother believed in her. Shui Anluo felt strangely cold because the friends that Chu Ningyi really cared about did not like her at all! Chapter 158 - Director Chu’s Return

Chapter 158: Director Chu¡¯s Return

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo looked down to conceal her disappointment but forcefully smacked her own head in the next moment. Was she mad? Why should she care about what Chu Ningyi¡¯s best friends thought of her? Bai Yehan stared darkly at her before he finally turned away. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m rushing to catch a flight.¡± Shui Anluo stared at Bai Yehan¡¯s cold and elegant figure. His dislike for her was obvious. She could not help but purse her lips as she softly remarked, ¡°It¡¯s even better that you aren¡¯ting.¡± As her beautiful brother and senior brother were not outsiders to her, she could definitely treat them to a cheaper restaurant, right? Shui Anluo¡¯s spirits lifted immediately at the thought of this. Other than that, she was still mildly worried about her empress dowager. ¡°Beautiful Brother, Sister-inw, Senior Brother, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal,¡± said Shui Anluo as she patted Mo Lusu on the shoulder. She had wanted to give An Fengyang a hug but when she saw Wen Xin, she chuckled awkwardly and stopped herself. She then wrapped her arm around Mo Lusu as they walked out. Her beautiful brother was a married man now. She could no longer treat her beautiful brother just like a brother. Shui Anluo left the court with everyone. The court case has been concluded and she had managed to take back all of Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ shares. Shui Anluo was in high spirits. ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go to that Sichuan restaurant near our school. That restaurant has recently...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, she sensed that everyone around her has suddenly paused. Even the atmosphere has grown strange. The smile on Mo Lusu¡¯s face slowly waned as his eyes sank a little. ¡°Sigh, I was only suggesting Sichuan cuisine, what¡¯s up with all of you?¡± Shui Anluo followed their gaze and her voice gradually softened until thest word could not be heard at all. A pair of eagle-eyes with an icy, piercing gaze stabbed straight at her from under a flight of stairs several meters away. Shui Anluo¡¯s heartbeat raced into disarray. ¡®He¡¯s... Back?¡¯ Shui Anluo was at a loss about what she should do with the hand she had ced on Mo Lusu¡¯s shoulder. She quickly retracted it and could not refrain from scolding herself internally. Why was she feeling so guilty? Does she have anything more to do with Chu Ningyi? How was it any of her business whether hees back or not? When she was being ndered by the whole of ¡®A¡¯ City, he had spent time with his ex-girlfriend; when she was preupied with thewsuit, he had held his ex-girlfriend; when she was hoping that he would be by her side, was he not thinking of ways to distance himself from her? Shui Anluo looked up again as she thought about this and concealed the hurt she felt. She smiled at the man beneath the staircase and said, ¡°Oh, so Director Chu is back. You¡¯re a little early.¡± After all, she had not left yet. Disdain! That was disdain! This was the only thing Chu Ningyi managed to detect. When Shui Anluo had walked out with Mo Lusu in her embrace, Chu Ningyi steadied his emotions. This damned woman, does she not know who she was? Chu Ningyi straightened up from leaning against his car. Even though his right leg was hurting really badly, that did not mar the elegance in his step. Shui Anluo stared at the man who was walking to them from the flight of stairs. Her heart leaped with every step as he closed the distance between them. His gaze was so sharp that he seemed close to swallowing her whole. Shui Anluo could feel the angry me concealed beneath his icy air. Was it because she had not left yet? Her heart continued to race as the distance between them shortened. Shui Anluo stared at the man who was now very close to her and her hands began to tremble beside her. Chapter 159 - Bitten

Chapter 159: Bitten

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi stood firmly in front of Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo wanted to back away but realized that she could not move her legs at all. An Fengyang cursed internally because Eldest Chu¡¯s expression did not look right. ¡°Director Chu, long time no see.¡± Shui Anluo admired herself for her ability to smile at a time like this. She has indeed managed to smile. He had never shown up the first time she needed him and she had burst into tears back then. However, that was one year ago. The current Shui Anluo would not cry and would even smile at him. Shui Anluo¡¯s smile irritated Chu Ningyi. Was she only smiling because of the man next to her? Chu Ningyi reached out and grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. She could not stifle her cry because the force in Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand was almost enough to break her small wrist. Shui Anluo felt her heart lurch. ¡® Just because your ex-girlfriend¡¯s leg is crippled doesn¡¯t me you should cripple my arm!¡¯ ¡°Director Chu, stop it, you¡¯re hurting her.¡± Mo Lusu frowned. However, Chu Ningyi swatted his hand away. ¡°Doctor Mo, it¡¯s best not to touch another man¡¯s woman,¡± Chu Ningyi icily remarked. He then turned around and dragged Shui Anluo down the stairs. ¡®Another man¡¯s woman?¡¯ ¡®Me?¡¯ Shui Anluo was in shock from being dragged away. Chu Ningyi had walked too fast and Shui Anluo stumbled as she followed him down the stairs. There were a few times when she had nearly fallen down but because he was in the way, he had stopped her from falling downpletely. Mo Lusu took a small step toward them but An Fengyang stopped him before he could go any further. ¡°Doctor Mo, allow me to thank you in my sister¡¯s stead for today. However, in matters between husband and wife, it¡¯s best to let them solve things on their own.¡± ¡°Director An, if I remember correctly, they had divorced a year ago,¡± Mo Lusu stubbornly remarked. An Fengyang raised his brow and wrapped his arm around his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Don¡¯t ex-wives and ex-husbands pretty much carry the title of husband and wife? Besides, they have a child together.¡± Mo Lusu watched An Fengyang as he left in an elegant manner. He clenched his fists. A child was a link which Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo would never be able to shake. Chu Ningyi threw Shui Anluo into the car. Her head was spinning and that must be due to her being flung about. Shui Anluo felt like she was seeing stars. By the time the stars disappeared, the divider in the middle of the car has been raised and she was being forced down by arge figure. ¡°Let me go.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. She forcefully pushed his chest away only because this man has the intention of crushing her to death. Chu Ningyi saw the ferocity on her small face and his mindpared this to the smile she had shown Mo Lusu. This thoroughly provoked Chu Ningyi¡¯s brain so, in the next second, Chu Ningyi immediately lowered his head and bit her face. ¡®It hurts...¡¯ Shui Anluo was lost in confusion. Director Chu... had bitten her! He bit her! ¡®Director Chu, what the hell are you getting at ?¡¯ ¡®Others kiss, you bite!¡¯ ¡®Bite! Bite! Bite!¡¯ He was still biting her face! ¡®Face! Face! Face!¡¯ However, that was not the issue. The issue was that it really hurts! Was he trying to disfigure her? ¡°It hurts, you¡¯re hurting me...¡± Shui Anluo struggled violently and unexpectedly kicked a rather sensitive area. Chu Ningyi groaned and finally released her chubby little face. Thud... Shui Anluo gulped. Her face was dripping wet with saliva as well as she stared at the sweating man who was ring back at her. Could she say that she had not kicked him in that area on purpose? Chapter 160 - Familiar Words

Chapter 160: Familiar Words

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The force Chu Ningyi exerted when he bit Shui Anluo¡¯s face was equivalent to how much pain she felt and how much force she had put into her struggle. Hence, it was also equivalent to the pain Chu Ningyi felt when she kicked him at his most sensitive area. Shui Anluo secretly thought that if she were to remove the middle portion, it meant that Director Chu had brought this agony all on himself. However, her face really hurts. ¡® Chu Ningyi, were you trying to bite my face off?¡¯ She had no idea Chu Ningyi was this kinky. In the future, she would definitely carry her son a little further away from him. After all, her son¡¯s little bun-like face looked far more appetizing. Chu Ningyi endured the stinging pain and stared at a distracted Shui Anluo. How was she still able to let her mind wander at a time like this? ¡°Shui Anluo, weren¡¯t you paying attention to what I¡¯ve just said?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at the bite marks on her fair face and his anger dissipated a little. However, his heart was still in the throes of annoyance. He wanted to bite her until she was disfigured 1 . They shall see how she would continue to smile at other men then. Shui Anluo trembled, she returned to her senses and stared at the furious Director Chu. After that extremely difficult air thump, Shui Anluo felt that Director Chu has now invented a new way of kissing by biting another person¡¯s face. However, why was she always the one getting hurt? And yet? What had he said to her? The little motors in Shui Anluo¡¯s mind began to run speedily in an attempt to dig out what Chu Ningyi said. However, Chu Ningyi had not said very much to her since he returned. ¡°To watch my father die? To wait for me to leave on my own?¡± Shui Anluoughed icily. Chu Ningyi frowned. Beads of sweat had formed on his forehead from the agony. ¡°What¡¯re you saying?¡± Chu Ningyi asked in a deep voice. ¡°Do you really not know what I¡¯m talking about, Director Chu? You probably knew long ago that An Jiahui was poisoning my father. You also knew that An Jiahui was going to make a move against my father on Shui Anjiao¡¯s birthday, right? You didn¡¯t care and you didn¡¯t ask. Wasn¡¯t that because you¡¯d hoped that I would leave you on my own?¡± Shui Anluo said. Even though she was trying her best to stay calm, there was nock of disdain and sorrow in her tone. Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s bitten face as the frown on his face intensified. ¡°I was hoping for you to leave?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated thest sentence as his re turned very dangerous. However, in Shui Anluo¡¯s point of view, Chu Ningyi was simply denying it and the cynicism on her face became even more obvious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Do you need me to repeat myself for you?¡± To this moment, she could remember those words very clearly because each time she was about to lose control and call him, those words would echo in her mind andpletely cut off her urge to call. ¡°Speak.¡± It was only one word yet his tone was as cold as ice. However, there was a deeper meaning in that one word. If she failed to produce a proper reason, this matter would not be resolved so easily. Shui Anluo trembled as her heart filled with hatred. Does he really want her to personally reiterate those words and get hurt again? ¡°Since Shui Moyun is blind, we¡¯ll let him stew in his own juice ¨C this was what you had said, correct?¡± Shui Anluo spat through gritted teeth. She stared at the frown on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°As long as you watch Shui Moyun die, it¡¯ll be much easier to get rid of Shui Anluo in the future. What do you think? These words must sound awfully familiar.¡± Shui Anluo regurgitated that conversation word-for-word. One sentence had been said by him, the other was by Bai Yehan. Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze sank. He then curled the corners of his lips icily. Chapter 161 - A Forced Kiss

Chapter 161: A Forced Kiss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What¡¯s the next part of the conversation?¡± Chu Ningyi asked coldly. ¡°What?¡± Shui Anluo asked, startled. Bai Yehan was thest person who had spoken in the voice recorder pen. There had been nothing else after that. Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s dazed expression and knew that she had only heard half the conversation that day. ¡°Shui Anluo, I won¡¯t ask how you¡¯d managed to find out about this conversation for the time being.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s heart thumped. Though he would not ask her for the time being, does that mean that he would still question herter? Based on Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone, it obviously meant that the situation was not as she had heard it to be. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯ve interpreted things out of context without even asking me. Who gave you that f*cking right?¡± Chu Ningyi roared into her ear. Shui Anluo trembled. Her deafened ears buzzed for a long time because he had yelled so loudly. ¡°My mom said that it¡¯s not nice to scold others.¡± After Shui Anluo said that, she felt the strong urge to smack herself to death. What was she saying? Was this an appropriate thing to say at a time like this? ¡°When have I interpreted things out of context? Are you going to tell me that you¡¯ve never said those words?¡± Shui Anluo found her nerve again and continued to push him forcefully. Chu Ningyi grabbed her hand. ¡°Shui Anluo, have you failed in your grades because of insufficient brain capacity?¡± Chu Ningyi spat harshly. She would rather ce her trust in an iplete conversation that someone had given her instead of asking him for rification. Her distrust caused Chu Ningyi to lose all restraint over his fiery anger. ¡°Chu Ningyi.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and herrge eyes filled with endless hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯re some sort of wallflower. Didn¡¯t you run off to spend time with your ex-girlfriend? Weren¡¯t you being nice to me just to gain custody of the baby?¡± ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi cried out in anger. As he listened to her suspicious words, his anger clouded his mind so much that he did not notice the grief and jealousy in her words. All he had heard was theck of faith in her entire mind. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯m telling you now that you¡¯re mine. You¡¯ll only ever be my woman in this lifetime. Don¡¯t even think about that man, Mo Lusu.¡± ¡°Let go of me, Chu Ningyi. Just because you have a woman doesn¡¯t mean that others are just like you. I tell you, don¡¯t you dare think about making my son call someone else ¡®Mommy¡¯, I... Mmph...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s screams were still echoing in the car but someone had silenced her with their lips. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes widened to the point that they could not open any wider. The corners of her lips were stinging with searing pain. There was no other feeling. This could not be considered as a kiss but was more like a tearing bite from a wild animal. Shui Anluo struggled violently as her hands pounded on his back. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you...¡± This version of Chu Ningyi scared her. He had almost torn her lips off. His red-hot lips and tongue refused to move, like a vampire. Wherever his lips and tongue went, a provocative sting would follow. Due to her distrust and with the addition of Mo Lusu ¡ª the Senior Brother whom she had always relied on, Chu Ningyi has lost all sense of rationality. Shui Anluo was not an idiot. She knew what would happen if she did not stop this now. Even though she already had a child with Chu Ningyi, she did not want anything like that to happen under these circumstances. How was this any different from rape? Even her skirt had been lifted and her thighs were now throbbing with pain after being grabbed by hisrge, angry hand. His rough fingers slid crudely across her skin, bringing a wave of tremors. Chapter 162 - The King Summoned Me To Patrol The Mountains

Chapter 162: The King Summoned Me To Patrol The Mountains

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The King summoned me to patrol the mountains...¡± A bold ringtone suddenly rang out and sprinted throughout the small space. Shui Anluo had initially given up on struggling but she returned to her senses when she heard that sound. She struggled forcefully once again. ¡°Let me go, Chu Ningyi, let me go!¡± screamed Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi¡¯s lost sense of rationality was brought back by what he believed to be a brain-dead ringtone. However, his eyes were still bloodshot as he straightened up and stared and the woman under him. There was an obvious bite mark on her face, a clear red wound. Her neck, her bare stomach, and other parts of her exposed skin were all covered with shocking bite marks. Heartache slowly spread throughout his heart, chasing his anger away. Shui Anluo gasped violently and her heaving chest was covered in wounds. The pain was almost numbing. ¡± The King summoned me to patrol the mountains to catch a monk for dinner... 1 ¡± The ringtone, which had paused for a second, began to ring again. Shui Anluo stared at the man who slowly got off her body and hastily sat up, straightening her clothes. She then picked her phone up from the ground with a trembling hand. ¡°Hello...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice was hoarse and trembling. It was clear that she was terrified. Once the person on the other end finished speaking, Shui Anluo abruptly turned to look at Chu Ningyi. Herrge eyes were filled with fear and anxiety. ¡°The baby, the baby¡¯s sick. Maid Yu says that she¡¯s taking him to the hospital right now.¡± In the past, whenever the little darling had fallen sick, Long Manyin would take care of him so Shui Anluo had that reassurance back then. There was nothing for her to be afraid of but, this time, her mother was not around. Chu Ningyi was the only one she could rely on. Chu Ningyi paused in the middle of tidying his clothes. He immediately wound the divider down and instructed the driver, ¡°Get to the hospital.¡± ¡°What should I do, what should I do?¡± Shui Anluo muttered. She could not sit still. Chu Ningyi reached out and squeezed her hand. Shui Anluo trembled violently as if his action frightened her. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was just as hoarse. He had only been away for two hours. When he had left, the little darling was still asleep. How had he caught a fever? The car arrived at the hospital very quickly. They had arrived at the same time as Maid Yu. As soon as Shui Anluo got out of the car, she immediately saw Maid Yu who was alighting from the taxi with the baby. Shui Anluo quickly ran to take the bawling little darling. She tapped her forehead against his feverish little head and her heart twisted in extreme agony. Maid Yu was shocked when she saw Shui Anluo. The marks on Shui Anluo¡¯s face were very obvious and her neck and corbone were covered in marks as well, peeking out from her round-cored shirt. This caused the old woman to blush. Chu Ningyi naturally noticed that Maid Yu had shifted her gaze on purpose. He saw the hickeys and bite marks on Shui Anluo¡¯s body and took his jacket off before promptly draping it over Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulders. He then wrapped his hand around her and led her into the hospital. Shui Anluo was shocked. She looked at the ces that he had covered up and her expression changed a little. The little darling was sent to the pediatric ward. The doctor checked the baby¡¯s temperature and it was already at thirty-nine degrees. Shui Anluo held the little baby and kissed him but his little head was scalding hot. His little bun-face was also a bright red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, this is all Mommy¡¯s fault.¡± The little darling could not possibly have caught such a bad fever in one day. There must have been some warning signs but she had failed to notice them. Chapter 163 - Mother-In-Law Arrives

Chapter 163: Mother-In-Law Arrives

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little darling¡¯s high fever was too severe so the doctor did not rmend lowering the temperature through external means. Instead, he rmended the use of an intravenous drip. The little darling was so small that they had to put the IV in his forehead. Shui Anluo tried to hug him tightly but the little darling was crying so hard that she could not hold him at all. Chu Ningyi sat beside the bed and reached out to hold the baby¡¯s writhing little body. At this moment, the nurses have prepared the injection and were waiting for the little darling to quiet down before giving him a shot. The little darling wailed and Shui Anluo began to sob as well. Chu Ningyi felt his headache grow at the sight of the mother and son. He already dislikes noisy atmospheres but with these two, Chu Ningyi could only sooth himself internally once again. ¡® I can¡¯t scold my wife. After all, I had chosen her myself. I can¡¯t scold my son, I had conceived him after all.¡¯ ¡°Get out.¡± Finally, Chu Ningyi got mad. He looked up and stared at the crying Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo trembled and stared at him, blinking away at him with tears in her eyes. Chu Ningyi stared at her pitiful face and instantly lost his sternness. ¡°You¡¯re obstructing the doctors by being here,¡± Chu Ningyi exined after he suppressed his personality with great difficulty. The nurse nodded profusely. ¡°Doctor Shui, why don¡¯t you wait outside?¡± Shui Anluo sobbed tearfully. After weighing the situation, she turned around and left. However, she would turn around three times for each step she had taken to look at the bawling baby. Maid Yu was holding his little thighs and Chu Ningyi was hugging his squirming little body as the nurse sterilized the baby¡¯s little head with a cotton ball. Shui Anluo walked to the doorway and leaned against the wall outside. The little darling¡¯s cries continued to ring in her ears and her heart throbbed. Since his birth, the little darling had only gotten sick less than five times. In the past, Shui Anluo¡¯s mother would chase her out each time the little darling had to get an injection, afraid that she would cause trouble at the scene. Chu Ningyi knew that his son was strong but he never thought that it would be this bad when the baby caused a ruckus. He even needed to exert a bit of force to restrain the baby¡¯s little body. As the needle pierced into his son¡¯s tender skin, Chu Ningyi felt a pang in his heart. His back was currently drenched in sweat. Previously, he had felt no fear even when he had to lead troops into battle. He was not afraid either when he had been dmissioned for the first time frombat as a big shot from the business world. Today, however, when faced with this little fellow getting an injection, it had actually caused him to sweat profusely. After being pricked by the needle, the little guy slowly calmed down. He blinked his teary eyes and stared at his father pitifully. Chu Ningyi¡¯srge hand stroked the baby¡¯s little face and wiped his small tears away. This was his descendant, his biological descendant. Shui Anluo ran in when she heard that the cries had diminished. She then reached out to snatch the little darling who was now catching his breath. Chu Ningyi got up but suddenly sat back down. He had used his right leg too frequently and rm bells were now sounding in his body. He had ignored all this but now, he could no longer stand up after sitting down. His action scared Shui Anluo and she watched as Maid Yu walked over to support him. ¡°Young Master.¡± Chu Ningyi waved his hand and looked down at his throbbing leg. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shui Anluo stared carefully at him, unsure of what to say. She felt sluggish and helpless as she carried her son. ¡°How did he suddenly catch a fever?¡± Just as Shui Anluo was in a daze with the little darling in her arms, her former mother-inw¡¯s irritated voice suddenly rang out. From the moment He Xiaoran had walked in, this was what she had seen. Gu Qingchen, who had tagged along, was standing next to her. Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyesnded upon Shui Anluo. She curled her lips and was filled with a sense of disdain. For the most part, it was because she never had a good impression of Shui Anluo and because she had heavy schemes. Chapter 164 - The Defender

Chapter 164: The Defender

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi reached out to hold Shui Anluo¡¯s hand as he looked up at the people who had just walked in. ¡°If we can control illnesses, would we still need doctors?¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. Shui Anluo lowered her eyes to look at Chu Ningyi. Even though he had just bullied her, Chu Ningyi was always the one to protect her when others were around. This way, she could let go of what had just transpired. He Xiaoran frowned. ¡°Chu Ningyi, stop protecting her like she¡¯s some sort of treasure all the time. I did say that she won¡¯t be able to take good care of the child.¡± Shui Anluo gently patted her son. The little darling had stopped crying at this point and his tiny hand brushed against Shui Anluo¡¯s breasts as he smacked his little lips. He seemed to be hungry. ¡°Madam, it was my fault for not taking good care of the Little Master, the Eldest Miss has always been very diligent,¡± said Maid Yu hurriedly. ¡°Maid Yu, diligence and capabilities are two different things. If one ces her heart elsewhere, it¡¯s very hard to say.¡± Gu Qingchen rebutted with a smile. Shui Anluo frowned, she could hear the sarcasm in her words. ¡°Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t you have work to do at thepany now? Yet you¡¯ve still found the time toe all the way here?¡± Chu Ningyi icily remarked. ¡°I¡¯m here for an appointment with the doctor, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Gu Qingchen scoffed. ¡°Boss, you¡¯d better look carefully. Don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. You¡¯ve actually made false usations against Qianchen just because she said a few things.¡± ¡°What about Qianchen, what false usations?¡± He Xiaoran frowned and asked. Shui Anluo hugged her son and sat down on a corner of the bed. She epted the warmed milk bottle from Maid Yu and ced it into the little darling¡¯s mouth before she looked up at Gu Qingchen. ¡°I didn¡¯t falsely use her of anything, she knows what she¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Please, Shui Anluo, I¡¯ve known Qianchen for more than ten years. I know her better than you. Must you drag Qianchen through the mud just because you were unpopr in the hospital and ended up being hurt by someone else?¡± Gu Qingchen scoffed with augh. Shui Anluo took a deep breath forcefully as if she was trying her best to restrain herself. Gu Qingchen had just exposed the matter to He Xiaoran. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression grew increasingly ugly. This matter was already in the past and he did not want to drag it out and talk about it now. ¡°Gu Qingchen, you¡¯re here for your ophthalmology appointment, right? If that¡¯s right then hurry up and go,¡± said Chu Ningyi. His eyes were filled with annoyance. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. An ophthalmology appointment, how poisonous of him. Was he trying to imply that Gu Qingchen was blind? Even though she was pretty blind herself. After all, she still had no idea of how two-faced Lin Qianchen was even after knowing her for more than ten years. ¡°You...¡± Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression changed. She then pulled a face and left immediately. He Xiaoran stared at Shui Anluo and the little darling in her arms indifferently. Shui Anluo lowered her head, refusing to face He Xiaoran. Gu Qingchen had implied she had made a mistake and pushed the me onto Lin Qianchen. As a result, Lin Qianchen had been demoted. She had no idea what He Xiaoran was thinking. The little darling fell asleep after drinking his milk and Shui Anluo continued to gently pat his little body. ¡°You¡¯ve been recently preupied with thatwsuit so I¡¯ll let you off this time. If this happens again, the child¡¯s welfare shall be handed over to me.¡± Once He Xiaoran finished speaking, she red at her son again before she left the hospital. Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief. She had almost been scared to death. After He Xiaoran¡¯s departure, the entire room fell silent once again. Maid Yu nced between the two and quickly left the area. Only Shui Anluo, whose head was lowered, the sleeping little baby, and Chu Ningyi who had copsed onto the bed were left in the room. Chapter 165 - Why Don’t I Marry You?

Chapter 165: Why Don¡¯t I Marry You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo could still feel a stinging pain all over her body so she refused to initiate a conversation with Chu Ningyi even though he had just helped her. Earlier on, she had not felt a thing due to her extreme anxiety. Now, her neck, corbone, and her cheeks were in excruciating pain. Even the base of her thighs was hurting thanks to all his digging. Shui Anluo carefully put her son down. The little guy¡¯s small legs kicked a little but he went right back to sleep. She shifted her shirt from her shoulder and saw that the bite on her corbone was now bleeding. Shui Anluo frowned and stared at it. She then picked up a paper towel and headed to the bathroom to carefully wash it with water. However, she almost scared herself to death when she looked into the mirror. No wonder everyone who had seen her had gone into shock. Her eyes were red and swollen. In the beginning, she had burst into tears after being frightened by Chu Ningyi. After that, she had cried because of her son¡¯s illness. Additionally, there was an obvious bite mark on her right cheek. Shui Anluo touched her face, this could be considered as a disfigurement. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re disfigured so you won¡¯t go out and fool around with undesirable characters,¡± 1 Chu Ningyi calmly remarked as he leaned against the door. ¡®Fool around with undesirable characters your *ss!¡¯ Shui Anluo cursed internally. He was the one who had fooled around with undesirable characters! Shui Anluo took a deep breath before turning to look at the person who was standing there. ¡°Are you going to take responsibility for my disfigured face, Director Chu?¡± Chu Ningyi propped one hand against the wall. At this moment, there were no outsiders around so the way he walked was vastly different from earlier on. He was now limping a little like a cripple. Chu Ningyi slowly approached Shui Anluo and trapped her between himself and the sink. He lowered his voice and whispered flirtatiously into her ear, ¡°You want me to take responsibility? Why don¡¯t I marry you?¡± Strangely, Shui Anluo managed to detect the mockery in his second sentence. Perhaps there actually was a taste of that in his words as Chu Ningyi still could not figure out Shui Anluo¡¯s rtionship with Mo Lusu. To sum it up, aside from the fact that Mo Lusu¡¯s experiences could not bepared to his own, his background was no lesser than Chu Ningyi¡¯s background. There was apetition and that was how he had lost all his senses. ¡°My apologies, I don¡¯t fancy you,¡± Shui Anluo said through gritted teeth. ¡°What, so you fancy Mo Lusu?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone turned even uglier. ¡°Even if I fancy Senior Brother, he¡¯s far better than you. At least Senior Brother doesn¡¯t like to bite people, unlike you.¡± Shui Anluo gripped the sink behind her and spoke with a purposefully steady demeanor. Chu Ningyi stared at her intently. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, you¡¯ve now been reinstated as the Eldest Miss of the Shui family. You have Soaring Distance Technologies as your dowry. Even the 40% stock options that your ex-husband had bought would not be rted at all,¡± Chu Ningyi spat cynically. He had spent so much effort to bring Soaring Distance Technologies back to her yet she wanted to use it as a dowry to marry another man. How could he not feel mad? His cynical tone caused Shui Anluo to tremble and her eyes filled with endless hatred. The phone in Chu Ningyi¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. He took his phone out with one hand but kept his eyes on Shui Anluo. ¡°Hello...¡± Once the person on the other end finished speaking, Chu Ningyi frowned and straightened up to release Shui Anluo. He propped one hand on the smooth wall. ¡°Jiayi is awake? What did the doctor say?¡± ¡®Yuan Jiayi?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s heart throbbed painfully when she heard that name. He was probably going to leave again. ¡°Wait for her to calm down then bring her home,¡± said Chu Ningyi before he ended the call. He forcefully grabbed Shui Anluo who was trying to leave and pressed her up against the wall. He used too much force and Shui Anluo¡¯s back turned numb from the pain when she was flung against the wall. This was violence. She was definitely being handled violently. Chapter 166 - Are You Jealous?

Chapter 166: Are You Jealous?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo calmed down a little and looked at the man who was inches away from her. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo was enraged after being bullied again. ¡°Shui Anluo, stop testing my patience. Don¡¯t forget that you belong to me.¡± Chu Ningyi pressed against her as he whispered into her ear. ¡®I belong to Chu Ningyi?¡¯ Shui Anluo never thought that he would say such a thing but she did not feel moved. Instead, she felt like she was being mocked. That was right, she was being mocked. Shui Anluo slowly looked up at him and her eyes stared deeply into his intense gaze. ¡°Director Chu, if I¡¯d heard it correctly, your ex-girlfriend will be back very soon.¡± Once Shui Anluo finished speaking, the entire bathroom immediately fell silent. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head, allowing his flirtatious voice to waft into her ear. He then brushed against her cheek. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡®Jealous?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes seemed to be in shock as she stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. However, Chu Ningyi changed his usual gloomy exterior and smiled instead. Jealous! How could she possibly be jealous? However, Shui Anluo suddenly reacted at the mention of being jealous. She spat softly in her head. ¡® F*ck, when he hadined about me and Senior Brother, why didn¡¯t I retaliate by using him of jealousy?¡¯ ¡®This was wonderful, he had snatched the first opportunity.¡¯ Shui Anluo red at him angrily and chuckled. ¡°Director Chu is peerlessly talented, I certainly won¡¯t dare to let myself get jealous. Otherwise, I might anger myself to death,¡± Shui Anluo retorted with a sneer as she craned her neck. ¡®Peerlessly talented¡¯ thought Chu Ningyi. Perhaps, at the moment, Shui Anluo had ced him at the highest value. ¡°Shui Anluo, you haven¡¯t even tried, are you scared?¡± Chu Ningyi asked and bit her chin, leaving a small impression of teeth. He liked to bite Shui Anluo¡¯s face, it was smooth and delicate. Shui Anluo trembled, afraid that he would bite her again and leave her entire face with horrifying wounds. ¡°Why should I waste my time to try things that won¡¯te to fruition?¡± Shui Anluo pressed her hands against the cold surface of the wall behind her as if she was looking for some point of support, something which could help her to continue to retaliate against him. Had he not given her an answer already before she even had the chance to think about whether she wanted to try or not? He had left and gone to Yuan Jiayi¡¯s side. With the way he was and the future it implied, how could she have the guts to try? ¡°Things that won¡¯t evere to fruition?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated those words as he gently grazed her forehead with his own. This time, he did not blow up into a rage. Instead, he spoke calmly. ¡°How do you already know the result before even trying? Are you a Maoshan Taoist?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as he gently pinched her cheek. Pfft... ¡®A Maoshan Taoist!¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not know if that was because he had pinched her cheek or because thest part of his sentence had shocked her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m a fortune-teller?¡± Shui Anluo spoke in a chilly manner. After a wave of mutual taunting, the air was no longer as hostile as it once was. Chu Ningyi pinched her chin down to have a good look at her face. Her once delicate little face was now at a sorry state with a row of bite marks hanging clearly over it. Though this girl could not be said to be pretty, she was rather pleasing to the eye and gave one the urge to bite her. ¡°A demigod then, how about that?¡± Chu Ningyi whispered into her ear once again. Chapter 167 - What Do You Think?

Chapter 167: What Do You Think?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Demi... Demigod? The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched as she stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. Was he joking around with her now? Chu Ningyi pinched her face again. In order to avoid biting her, he finally released the woman from the wall. He then ced one hand on her shoulder and calmly exined, ¡°Jiayi will never be able to stand up again, that¡¯s why she¡¯sing back to ¡®A¡¯ City. She has nothing to do with me.¡± Shui Anluo paused. Half of Chu Ningyi¡¯s weight was pressed down on her body mostly because he could not support himself on his injured leg anymore. Therefore, Shui Anluo did not push him away and helped him out instead. ¡°From that fall?¡± Shui Anluo could not help but ask. She had only tripped on the runway, how did she end up being crippled from that fall? Also, he had abandoned Yuan Jiayi and returned to ¡®A¡¯ City despite her injury. Does that mean... ¡°Why did you suddenlye back? Shouldn¡¯t you be by her side at a time like this?¡± Shui Anluo decided not to overanalyze it. In case she was mistaken, she would still end up getting hurt so she would rather ask for a straight answer. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and stared at Shui Anluo who was trying her best to support him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shui Anluo looked down and rolled her eyes as she silently cursed him. ¡® I didn¡¯t want to make an assumption which was why I¡¯d asked you, alright? Yet this man had gone ahead and turned the question back at me.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shui Anluo promptly replied and immediately threw him onto the bed. She then bent down and elevated his leg. During the past half a month, he had indeed taken good care of his leg but had overexerted himself during Yuan Jiayi¡¯s ident. After he got back, he then had to manage Shui Anluo¡¯s issues so his leg was now a little inmed. Shui Anluo pursed her lips as she looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°I¡¯m getting a herbal ster so don¡¯t move. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if your leg ends up bing crippled.¡± Chu Ningyi watched Shui Anluo as she left then looked at the sleeping baby. The drip was still going and the little fellow furrowed his brows. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows as well. The little one must be very ufortable. Chu Nigyi reached out and carefully picked the baby up to stroke his little face. Even though the baby¡¯s features were like his, the shape of this little face was the same as Shui Anluo¡¯s bun-shaped face. This child was a miraculous existence to Chu Ningyi. He had never witnessed his birth yet his son had appeared before him all of a sudden. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on the baby¡¯s little head. The little fellow would always smile whenever he saw him. Now, he was sickly and disorientated. Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart ached. This illness was so obvious that he could not neglect it. When Shui Anluo came back and stepped through the door, she saw Chu Ningyi who was carrying the little darling. Shui Anluo knew that there were some facts that she has to recognize. Chu Ningyi was a man who would take care of his family. She could tell based on the love he has for the little darling. He has money and power, and he was also good-looking. He was the prince of ¡®A¡¯ City but his conduct was very unlike that of a hedonistic son of a rich family. He was not girl-crazy and most of his time was spent on work. So, at one point, ¡®A¡¯ City had assumed that Chu Ningyi was gay. Not many people were very surprised when Chu Ningyi and An Fengyang had announced that they wereing out of the closet. After all, when such a perfect man does not have a woman by his side, he would definitely have a man instead. That man was the equally-matched An Fengyang. Naturally, everyone felt that it was expected. ¡°What¡¯re you standing there for?¡± Just as Shui Anluo was in a daze, Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke up. Chapter 168 - There’s No Need To Stab Me

Chapter 168: There¡¯s No Need To Stab Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo shook and could not refrain from rolling her eyes. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Ningyi.¡± Before Shui Anluo could walk in, Lin Qianchen pushed her aside and rushed into the room. Shui Anluo was temporarily stunned and gasped in pain as she hit the doorframe. Chu Ningyi swept his gaze to Shui Anluo and frowned. ¡°Ningyi, are you alright? Qingchen told me that you hade to the hospital, what happened?¡± Lin Qianchen asked with a stifling eagerness. Shui Anluo gently rubbed her shoulder and thought, ¡® Are you f*cking blind? Can¡¯t you see that my son is sick? Even if you¡¯re so concerned, you should at least rify who the other party actually is, right?¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked up as he patted his son¡¯s little body. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s Luoning who suddenly caught a fever,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly replied. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lin Qianchen calmed down after that and she looked at the little darling in his arms. She then reached out to examine the baby. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my son,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly yelled. Due to her father¡¯s issue, she was suspicious of anyone who was rted to An Jiahui especially at a ce like a hospital. Shui Anluo rushed over and grabbed the baby. She then stared defensively at Lin Qianchen. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°Shui Anluo, what¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Luoluo, I only wanted to check on Luoning, I have no other intentions,¡± Lin Qianchen said exasperatedly as if Shui Anluo had offended her many times over. Shui Anluo held her son and stared at the smirking Lin Qianchen from head to toe. She calmly replied, ¡°My apologies, after all, your aunt was the one who had put my father in the hospital until now. Sorry for dragging you into this, Doctor Lin, but I really don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°Luoluo, how can you say that? As a doctor, I still have my basic integrity,¡± Lin Qianchen angrily retorted. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve wronged you,¡± Shui Anluo said with a grin. However, there was a hint of cynicism in her reply. What doctor¡¯s integrity, Shui Anluo could not sense a bit of professional integrity on Lin Qianchen ever since she had intentionally leaked a patient¡¯s personal information to harm her. Lin Qianchen seemed to be thoroughly angered by this. Her chest heaved as she looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°I think you better educate her on what it means to honor one¡¯s teacher and to respect her teachings. She may be young but she must at least understand the principle.¡± Lin Qianchen then turned and left after saying her piece. Shui Anluo watched Lin Qianchen as she left. When Lin Qianchen reached the doorway, she suddenly cried out, ¡°Hey, Chu Ningyi¡¯s leg is inmed. Didn¡¯t youe here to see him?¡± Chu Ningyi, who was on the bed, nced at the smug-looking Shui Anluo. He never knew that this girl actually had a taste for wickedness. Lin Qianchen clenched her fists but did not turn around. Instead, she left the ce. ¡°Was that enjoyable?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo as he asked calmly, ¡°After all, she¡¯s still your internship supervisor.¡± Shui Anluo gently put the baby down and scoffed with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll naturally respect those who deserve my respect. She doesn¡¯t deserve it,¡± said Shui Anluo. She then pointed at his leg with her chin, implying that he should sit properly. ¡°Put your thorns away, there¡¯s no need to stab me.¡± Chu Ningyi sat on the bed and watched Shui Anluo as she also sat on the bed to change the dressing on his leg. Shui Anluo kept her head down and did not reply. She applied the medication diligently and wrapped his leg up. They were the ones who had given her these thorns and he was asking her to put them away now? It would not be so easy. Chapter 169 - Long Manyin Versus Luo Yun

Chapter 169: Long Manyin Versus Luo Yun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Beep boop beep boop... The device in the ward beeped continuously. The sound rang clearly in the quiet space. Long Manyin stared at the man on the bed with a gentle look on her face. She had the same expression when she had left the Shui family. ¡°Moyun, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Long Manyin said as she sat beside the bed. She then reached out to hold his hand which was still hooked into an intravenous drip. ¡°I¡¯ve never thanked you. In my darkest hour, it was you and father who had helped me. I¡¯m truly grateful to both of you.¡± Long Manyin spoke gently but the man on the bed did not respond. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t need to use An Jiahui to test my heart. If An Jiahui had nevere into the picture, I¡¯ll still be with you and Luoluo. Unfortunately, you had no faith in yourself,¡± Long Manyin said softly. Once, this man had indeed moved her heart but, unfortunately, all of this had been destroyed by his test. ¡°There¡¯s so much to say but it¡¯s time to go.¡± The man behind her barked irritably but his tone was iparably elegant. Long Manyin turned around. The man standing nearby was dressed in white casual clothes. Based on his appearance, he looked to be around thirty years old or more. He has a masculine face with fair skin which was as white as snow. Though he has Asian features, his eyes were light blue in color. Long Manyin nced exasperatedly at him then turned back to Shui Moyun. ¡°I have to go. No matter what, Luoluo is still your daughter. I¡¯ll leave her here but not by your side. I think Ningyi is more capable of taking care of her than you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man got increasingly annoyed. Long Manyin frowned as she turned back to the man. ¡°Can you step outside for a moment?¡± ¡°Long Manyin, why don¡¯t you talk to me the same way?¡± The man was annoyed. He then walked over and immediately dragged Long Manyin to her feet. ¡°How many years have you been with this man? It¡¯s enough.¡± Long Manyin stumbled a little as the man dragged her out. ¡°Luo Yun, let me go,¡± Long Manyin eximed with a frown. ¡°You promised me this, I wanted to say goodbye to him before marrying you.¡± The man named Luo Yun only let her go after he had dragged her out from the ward. He frowned as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve already said goodbye to him. Now, we¡¯re going to see Luoluo before we leave for good.¡± Long Manyin sighed, she knew she could not antagonize him. She turned around and took onest look at the patient in the ward before leaving the ce with Luo Yun. After Long Manyin left, the patient in the intensive care ward moved his finger a little but no one was there to see it. The little darling was sick so he was in all sorts of bad moods. His little body kept shrinking into his mommy¡¯s body as his tiny hand held one of his daddy¡¯s fingers, refusing to let go. Chu Ningyi was seated on a small chair next to the bed andpany documents were sprawled all over hisp. Shui Anluo was seated on a corner of the bed as she held the baby. At this moment, her waist hurts from the position but she could not put her son down. The little one was being unreasonable and would burst into tears if she put him down. Chu Ningyi reached out and pinched his little face. ¡°Did you always hold him like this whenever he got sick in the past?¡± He had watched Shui Anluo hold the baby the entire night. He could not change shifts with her either so his heart ached for her. ¡°Previously, it was my mom who had watched him,¡± Shui Anluo groaned. However, her mother was not here now so she has to do it herself. Chu Ningyi was not any better either. The little one refused to let go so he had to sit like that. These newly-minted parents had absolutely no idea how to coax a baby to allow them to put him down. All they knew was that everything would be fine as long as he does not cry. Chu Ningyi could not refrain from moving his numb leg. Now that Long Manyin¡¯s name has been mentioned, he had not heard any news from her for a long time. Knock, knock, knock... Someone knocked at their door and Shui Anluo looked up before herrge eyes filled with joy. Chapter 170 - Grievance

Chapter 170: Grievance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mother, Mother...¡± Shui Anluo cried out excitedly. However, one small move would cause the little darling to immediately burst into tears and it scared her so much that she did not have the courage to move too much. Luo Yun¡¯s people had found out about the little darling¡¯s illness. Long Manyin walked in and stared at the bawling child and adult. There was another adult on the bed who was sitting stock-still and was afraid to move. She quickly walked over to take the little darling and ced him on her shoulder as she gently patted his small back. ¡°He¡¯s crying...¡± Shui Anluo said sadly. Her eyes were red. ¡°He¡¯s in pain, how can he not cry?¡± Long Manyin held her grandson as she wiped Shui Anluo¡¯s tears with her free hand. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯ve been a mother for so long but you still don¡¯t know anything.¡± How could she leave in peace like this? Chu Ningyi lowered his head. He was included in the category of those who ¡®don¡¯t know anything¡¯. However, he noticed the man at the door when he lowered his head. Chu Ningyi looked up and his eyes met the man¡¯s gaze. Chu Ningyi recognized that man as Luo Yun and his heart trembled slightly. He knew this man but did not know his actual identity. All he knew was that this man was involved in both the underworld and professional business. Also, he would do things ording to his mood so he was both a good and an evil man. However, Luo Yun and his former mother-inw? The little darling fell asleep after Long Manyin held and coaxed him for a little while. This was something that Shui Anluo had not been able to achieve. ¡°You can¡¯t keep holding him in the same position, he won¡¯t fall asleep like that,¡± said Long Manyin exasperatedly. How could she leave in peace like this? ¡°But he starts to cry each time I move.¡± Shui Anluo was filled with grief. She had held him for an entire night and she could not even move her hands now. ¡°He¡¯ll stop crying after a while.¡± Long Manyin reached out and stroked her daughter¡¯s head. In the end, she was still a child. Shui Anluo lowered her head in silence. Long Manyin carefully put her grandchild down and stroked his little head. ¡°Why is he still so hot?¡± ¡°The doctor says that the fever is at 39.5 degrees now.¡± Shui Anluo looked down like a child who had done something wrong. She had never noticed a thing at all. Long Manyin reached out to hold Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. ¡°Luoluo, this isn¡¯t your fault either. It¡¯s normal for children to fall sick.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m scared,¡± Shui Anluo said and immediately buried herself into Long Manyin¡¯s shoulder. Long Manyin gently patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder. She knew that this period of time would be challenging for her daughter. However, Luo Yun would never allow her to stay so she had no choice but to let Shui Anluo grow up on her own. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry,¡± Long Manyin consoled softly. ¡°Luoluo, you have to learn how to take care of the child yourself. What¡¯re you going to do once I leave?¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Shui Anluo immediately looked up. Her face was still riddled with tears as she stared at Long Manyin in absolute shock. Long Manyin stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s tear-stained face, temporarily unable to exin why she was leaving. ¡°Luoluo, Mother is...¡± ¡°Your mother is leaving with me.¡± Luo Yun immediately cut across and wrapped his arm around Long Manyin¡¯s shoulder. He scanned Shui Anluo from top to bottom but he did not feel any dislike for her, probably because Shui Anluo was Long Manyin¡¯s daughter. Shui Anluo stared at the man who had appeared in front of her in shock. Her mouth dropped open and the first feeling she had was that there was someone who was eviler than Chu Ningyi in this world. Was this her stepfather? The legendary stepfather? She had not opposed her mother¡¯s intention of searching for a second love because her father had hurt her mother so much. Furthermore, her mother did not seem to have any residual feelings for her father. Otherwise, she would never have been able to ept everything that had happened in the past year. But why does her mother have to leave? Chapter 171 - To Leave Or To Stay?

Chapter 171: To Leave Or To Stay?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t want my mother to leave.¡± Shui Anluo tugged Long Manyin¡¯s hand as she stared at Luo Yun like a little hedgehog. She said pitifully, ¡°Mother, he looks like Chu Ningyi, he¡¯s not a reasonable person at all.¡± Chu Ningyi felt unjustly attacked and could not stop himself from cursing Shui Anluo internally. How was this fifty-year-old man simr to him in any way? He only looks youthful. Indeed, Luo Yun¡¯s age was not a secret in the business world. He was actually a little older than Shui Moyun. Luo Yun¡¯s face was filled with ck lines as he stared at Shui Anluo. However, he reminded himself that she was Long Manyin¡¯s daughter so he could not get angry. Otherwise, he would have snapped her neck by now. ¡°Luoluo, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d support my second romance?¡± Long Manyin stared humorously at her willful daughter. ¡°But he looks like a gigolo, a man like that is unreliable.¡± Shui Anluo finished speaking and noticed that the man was ring at her. She quickly hid behind Long Manyin as she continued to speak. ¡°See, he¡¯s so fierce, he must be a stepfather who bullies his stepdaughter.¡± ¡®A gigolo?¡¯ Chu Ningyi admitted that he hadughed carelessly. This was probably the first time in a long while that someone had called Luo Yun a gigolo to his face. Indeed, Luo Yun¡¯s expression has turned increasingly ugly. The way he red at Shui Anluo described how much he wanted to choke her to death. Long Manyin looked at Luo Yun and he quickly put the gloominess on his face away to stare outside instead. ¡°But Luoluo, what if I like him?¡± Long Manyin stared at Shui Anluo as she asked seriously. ¡°You still don¡¯t have to leave.¡± Shui Anluo was filled with grief. She has never opposed her mother¡¯s intention of finding a second love but this man actually wanted to take her mother away. ¡°Or you cane with your mother.¡± They had a little girl at home but it was not like they would be unable to care for another daughter. ¡°Luoluo can¡¯t leave.¡± Chu Ningyi saw that he was being backed into a corner and felt that he could not stay silent anymore. Therefore, he immediately spoke up. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi. She had never expected him to say anything. After all, there was nothing between them now. However, what does he mean when he said that she could not leave? ¡°Luoluo, would you like toe with me?¡± Long Manyin¡¯s heart was a little moved. Shui Moyun was the main reason why she had left Shui Anluo here. As she did not dare to leave her daughter in Shui Moyun¡¯s care entirely, she had chosen Chu Ningyi as her guardian. However, if her daughter was willing toe with her, she felt that she could be selfish for once and bring her daughter along as well. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. He headed over and ced a hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder as he calmly said, ¡°Uncle Shui hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I believe that the first person he¡¯d like to see is you, Luoluo.¡± These words were clearly directed at Long Manyin but were also aimed at Shui Anluo as well. She still has a father who had lost everything. When Shui Anluo heard about her father, she began to struggle internally. Luo Yun stared intently at Chu Ningyi. He was no stranger to Chu Ningyi either and understood the man very well. Since Chu Ningyi had said this, it proved that he would not allow Shui Anluo to leave. What does it imply when a man puts so much effort to keep a woman by his side? He believed that even if he did not mention it, Long Manyin would understand as well. Shui Anluo was at a loss. One was her father and the other was her mother. Should she stay or leave? However, deep down, Shui Anluo had another person whom she could not let go ¡ª Chu Ningyi! Chapter 172 - Can You Give Me An Answer Now?

Chapter 172: Can You Give Me An Answer Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Manyin did not try to force an answer out of Shui Anluo and only said that she would not leave ¡®A¡¯ City for the time being. They would leave once the little darling felt better. Shui Anluo could clearly see that her stickler of a stepfather¡¯s expression has be very ugly. It looked like her mother was the one who had made the decision to stay. The little darling was sick but Long Manyin was not as involved this time. Instead, she verbally instructed Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi on how to manage things. After all, she could not possibly guide them forever. They have to learn to do these things on their own. The first issue in dealing with the little darling¡¯s illness was his food. Generally, milk or anything else could not be consumed because the little one did not have much of an appetite. The little one would refuse to eat no matter how much Shui Anluo tried to coax him. He would vomit everything out. Even the omnipotent Director Chu understood what it meant to be helpless. He could hit him but his son was so tiny, one p would be enough to kill him. He could beg him but could this little thing even understand a word? Chu Ningyi stared at the milk bottle in his hand which had been filled with milk half an hour ago. When he saw the little one spit milk out from the corner of his mouth, he frowned and tensed up, showing how annoyed he felt. Shui Anluo knelt beside the little fellow and stared at the baby as he kicked and spat out his milk. ¡°Little Darling, Mommy¡¯s begging you, alright? Let¡¯s just drink a little bit, just a little bit.¡± Shui Anluo tried to wipe his mouth with a tissue but the little fellow turned away insolently. It was clear that he would not drink if he does not want to drink and even if they hit him, he would still absolutely refuse to drink. Shui Anluo looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi. The tension in Chu Ningyi¡¯s brows could crush a fly. He reached out and scooped the little fellow into his arms. He then ced the milk bottle into the baby¡¯s mouth again and forced him to drink up. ¡°Chu Ningyi, are you trying to choke him to death?¡± Shui Anluo immediately jumped to her feet and cried out. ¡°Wah...¡± The little fellow¡¯s own father had treated him forcefully so he cried even harder than his mother. ¡°Cough, cough...¡± The little fellow coughed up milk and his entire little face turned red. The great Director Chu was in shock now, how had his son ended up choking? Shui Anluo smacked his hand and snatched the little darling away. She shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, if it can¡¯t be done, it can¡¯t be done. Can¡¯t you persuade him nicely while feeding him?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already begged him, was it any use?¡± Chu Ningyi spat icily as he grew increasingly twitchy. He immediately ced the milk bottle on the table and walked out. Shui Anluo was shocked. She watched the limping man as he left and looked down at her bawling son again. ¡°It¡¯s your fault in the first ce,¡± she said, unable to stop herself. The little fellow continued to cry, not the least bit aware that his father and mother had gotten into another fight because of him. Chu Ningyi did not go very far after walking out. Instead, he stood in a nearby balcony, suppressing his emotions. ¡°Caring for a child isn¡¯t as easy as you think, is it? Just as Chu Ningyi pressed his hands on the banister and was staring at the scene outside, Long Manyin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ningyi turned around and Long Manyin was standing there in a white dress. Chu Ningyi had known from the moment he met this woman that she was not as simple as she seems. Her manners were far too good, so good that one could not overlook them. However, he was unsure if Shui Anluo had a gic mutation. She did not have one shred of Long Manyin¡¯s mannerisms in her. ¡°Auntie,¡± Chu Ningyi greeted her. His voice was neither casual nor heavy, it was a polite greeting. ¡°Can you give me an answer now?¡± Long Manyin approached him and asked with a smile. Chapter 173 - Strangely… Heartbreaking

Chapter 173: Strangely... Heartbreaking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®An answer?¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked at the sky again. At this moment, the weather was hot and dry. The heat enveloped one¡¯s heart and caused an odd twitchiness. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you think that I¡¯d be able to rify my feelings in just two months, Auntie?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°I believe that you don¡¯t want me to ruin Luoluo¡¯s future just for the sake of the child. Besides, I¡¯m not all that great either.¡± Long Manyin nodded and seemed to be satisfied with his answer. This was also another reason why she holds Chu Ningyi in high esteem. ¡°Two years ago, when you were bothered into getting married, do you know why I had not opposed it?¡± Long Manyin smiled. When Chu Ningyi looked at her, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re the only young person amongst the elite of ¡®A¡¯ City that I¡¯d choose. You have self-restraint and settle matters with propriety. You¡¯re more responsible than most youngsters. However, I seem to have overestimated my own daughter. I thought that you¡¯d both grow to love each other.¡± ¡®Grow to love each other?¡¯ During that one year when he had been married to Shui Anluo, the number of times he had been home could be counted with one hand. The number of times he had seen her was even less. After all, she had always been so quiet. Also, there was nothing that connected them either. Under these circumstances, it would be very strange if they had actually ended up growing to love each other. ¡°If you don¡¯t have an answer, I think I might really have to take Luoluo away. However, don¡¯t worry, the child is yours. Luoluo won¡¯t deny it either. He¡¯ll still have the Chu surname even after we take him away. His name shall be Chu Luoning,¡± Long Manyin spoke in a fair and considerate manner. ¡®Take Shui Anluo away?¡¯ Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart clenched as if this was not the answer he had wanted. He knew that Luo Yun has enough power to give the mother and son a better life, more than he could. However, whenever he thought about how Shui Anluo would also take the child away, he would feel a suffocating feeling in his chest. Outside the balcony, Shui Anluo carried her sniffling son carefully as she stood there and listened to their conversation. Chu Ningyi¡¯s pause made her feel nervous. Even though she knew that her mother had sent her to Chu Ningyi on purpose, this shock was a far cry from Chu Ningyi¡¯sck of an answer at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chu Ningyi replied. Crash... Shui Anluo was enraged and her heart shattered on the ground. What does he mean by ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯? Was that an actual answer? Shui Anluo carried her son back in as her heart secretly twisted with anger. She did not know how to let go of it. She, Shui Anluo, still does not cherish him. After Shui Anluo carried her son back inside, she realized that something was not right. ¡°Shui Anluo, why are you so concerned about him? Look at that girl, she¡¯s his childhood sweetheart and ex-girlfriend. Having feelings for him is just looking for abuse.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she muttered to herself, contributing something for her own mind. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling stared at his mommy who was panting with rage and gurgled withughter instead. He grabbed his mommy¡¯s chest with his tiny hand. Shui Anluo looked down and stared at her son. She knew he was gloating at her. This was most definitely Chu Ningyi¡¯s son. All he knows was tough at her every time. ¡°Stop gurgling, are you finally willing to eat something?¡± Shui Anluo asked. The little darling babbled again and she closed the door before unbuttoning her top to feed her son. The little darling did not want bottled milk but his mother¡¯s breast was a little more appetizing. When Chu Ningyi returned, the little darling was already asleep. Shui Anluo awkwardly took his temperature for him. She rxed when she saw that his fever has subsided a little. Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway and watched her awkward movements. She was a twenty-one-year-old university student but she was also the mother of a child. She does not know a thing and would cry whenever the child was in trouble. However, despite crying, she had to continue on. This girl¡¯s situation was strangely... Heartbreaking. Chapter 174 - A Conversation With The Empress Dowager

Chapter 174: A Conversation With The Empress Dowager

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo took the little darling¡¯s temperature, her arm began to hurt at the thought of the injection in the afternoon. As the little darling was argumentative, she had to hold him during the injection. Otherwise, he would cry and make a fuss. Unfortunately, Chu Ningyi¡¯s leg was suffering from an inconvenience so she could not ask him to hold the baby. During her afternoon break, Shui Anluo stayed with the little baby andy on the bed while Chu Ningyi did his work on the sofa next to them. Shui Anluo spoke as she yed with her phone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand guard over there, go do your thing.¡± She does not want to see him at all now. ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯, what had he meant by ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯? He had spoken as if she was clinging onto him and refusing to let him go. Chu Ningyi slowly looked up indifferently before he continued his meeting with the senior management. Xiao Luozi: Do you think that he¡¯s sick? My mom too, why should she have to ask his permission to take me away? Empress Dowager: That¡¯s because every mother-inw would think that Director Chu is a son-inw who looks more pleasing to the eye each passing day. Xiao Luozi: Oh pooh, him? Empress Dowager: You shouldn¡¯t talk. Previously, someone made a list of ¡®A¡¯ City¡¯s most eligible bachelors. Your husband was in the first ce and this hasn¡¯t changed for many years. He¡¯s still first when you had gotten married to him. Xiao Luozi: Those people are blind. Empress Dowager: When everyone is blind, it just shows that the person who¡¯s seeing clearly is the actual blind person. I personally think that Director Chu isn¡¯t too bad. Xiao Luozi: When did you be his fan? Empress Dowager: I always have been. More importantly,st time... Shui Anluo stared at her friend¡¯s iplete sentence. She waited for a while but did not see any continuation of the sentence. She could not help but feel curious. Xiao Luozi: What aboutst time? Empress Dowager: Nothing. Don¡¯t you think that ever since you¡¯ve been by his side, every time we talk it¡¯s because of him? Besides, I just called him your husband and you didn¡¯t even show any objection. Xiao Luozi, tell me, you¡¯ve actually fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands, haven¡¯t you? Shui Anluo stared at Qiao Yaruan¡¯s response and did not move for a long while. Had she fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands? How could that be? It was impossible, definitely impossible! Shui Anluo continued to psychoanalyze herself. Xiao Luozi: Oh please, when did you ever see me fall into the enemy¡¯s hands? I¡¯ll dig your eyes out and step on them like balls. Empress Dowager: ... Xiao Luozi: Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, are you alright after being dragged away by that lunatic? Empress Dowager: I¡¯m fine, how could anyone do anything to me? He, on the other hand, nearly had his family jewels cut off by me. It¡¯s quite a nice thing to think about. Family jewels! Shui Anluo spat. It goes without saying that she does not have Qiao Yaruan¡¯s courage to chop off Chu Ningyi¡¯s family jewels. Xiao Luozi: Why? Why had he dragged you away that day? Empress Dowager: He¡¯s crazy, who knows what he¡¯s thinking? Shui Anluo pursed her lips and chatted with Qiao Yaruan a little more before she put her phone down. Chu Ningyi was still in his meeting. He did not speak loudly, probably worried about disturbing the little darling¡¯s rest. Besides, he was not speaking in Mandarin or English. It was anguage Shui Anluo did not understand. Shui Anluoy down in silence. See, this was the difference between her and Chu Ningyi. It was a difference like the Pacific Ocean and the Great African Rift Valley. A world where she does not understand him and he might not understand her little world either. Chu Ningyi listened to the report from Africa and looked up to stare at Shui Anluo who was lying quietly on the bed. He frowned before he looked down and continued to speak to the person on the other end. Shui Anluo gently patted her son¡¯s small body, deep in thought. She soon fell asleep. After Chu Ningyi finished his meeting, he removed his earphones and looked at the mother and baby on the bed. He still has not given an answer to Long Manyin. Would Long Manyin ultimately take Shui Anluo away? Chapter 175 - Do You Have The Capacity To Make Me Jealous?

Chapter 175: Do You Have The Capacity To Make Me Jealous?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo slept until the doctor arrived to give the little darling his injection. As the needle would be buried into his little head, this injection would not be as difficult as yesterday¡¯s injection. However, the little darling was still in a bad mood. The little darling was about to cry and his mouth twitched. Chu Ningyi immediately scooped him up. Shui Anluo paused from getting off the bed and watched him carry the little darling with a bad foot. Alright, he was a good father. This was something she had always known. Knock, knock, knock... Someone knocked on their door again and it was Mo Lusu who had arrived for a visit. He had probably just finished work at his hospital. At this moment, he was dressed in ck casual clothes and looked very energized. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Shui Anluo got off the bed and greeted him with a grin. Chu Ningyi stared icily. Why had she never smiled at him with so much infatuation? Otherwise, he would not be so annoyed by the sight of her all the time. Mo Lusu had brought some fruits. He put them down before he stroked Shui Anluo¡¯s head. ¡°How¡¯s the kid?¡± ¡°His fever has subsided a little. Senior Brother, how¡¯s my father?¡± Shui Anluo asked urgently. ¡°Uncle is doing alright but he hasn¡¯t awakened yet,¡± Mo Lusu consoled her softly. He then looked at Chu Ningyi who had the little darling in his arms. ¡°Director Chu, you better let your leg heal. It¡¯s best not to force it, this won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Chu Ningyi patted the no longer crying little darling and looked up at Mo Lusu. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Doctor Mo, I know my body better than you.¡± Mo Lusu did not get angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true, there¡¯s nothing Director Chu can¡¯t do. Why would he treat his body like a joke? However, I don¡¯t wish for anything to happen to you, Director Chu, because Luoluo will be the one in trouble then.¡± A chilly air permeated from Chu Ningyi¡¯s entire being. How could he fail to notice Mo Lusu¡¯s provocation? ¡°Whether she¡¯s troubled or not, she¡¯s still mine. You don¡¯t need to waste your energy, Doctor Mo,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. He put the vicious currents around him away and pulled Shui Anluo to him. Shui Anluo blinked as she staggered against Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. Mo Lusu¡¯s gaze intensified but he only continued to smile. ¡°Since the child is alright, I can rx. Luoluo, I need to make a move, call me if you need anything,¡± Mo Lusu said as he smiled and left the ward. Shui Anluo had only managed to grunt in response when she saw that Mo Lusu had already left. She turned toward Chu Ningyi and gritted her teeth. ¡°What are you doing? Senior Brother was just being nice by visiting the little darling.¡± ¡°My son does not require his visit. You wanted to see him, didn¡¯t you, Shui Anluo? Go ahead, am I standing in your way?¡± Chu Ningyi released her arm as he goaded coldly at her. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and secretly pulled a face behind his back. After a little while, herrge eyes turned around. ¡°Hey, Chu Ningyi, are you jealous?¡± ¡®Oh yeah, I¡¯ve turned it around, I¡¯ve finally got the chance to throw this back at him.¡¯ ¡°Jealous?¡± Chu Ningyi walked to the side of the bed and stared at Shui Anluo who was smiling wickedly. That was right, in Chu Ningyi¡¯s point of view, Shui Anluo had grinned at Mo Lusu but whenever she was with him, she would smile wickedly. It was the sort of wicked smile that seemed to hide some sort of evil trick. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you think you have the capacity to make me jealous?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed as he stared up and down at her shriveled-up figure. However, this little body only looked thin. If he were to touch her, she would still... Chu Ningyi frowned . ¡®What am I thinking?¡¯ Chapter 176 - Who I Choose Is Up To Me

Chapter 176: Who I Choose Is Up To Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo shook and blinked at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. These words could be extremely narcissistic or he was being disdainful to her. However, Shui Anluo¡¯s first response was ¨C ¡® F*ck me, why didn¡¯t I think of an answer like that?¡¯ ¡°Next time, stay away from other men,¡± Chu Ningyi warned with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but who are you to me? What gives you the right to order me around?¡± Shui Anluo stuck her neck out in defiance. She does not like Chu Ningyi ordering her around when he has no feelings for her. Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze intensified as he looked at the little girl who had stuck her neck out. ¡°Shui Anluo, who do you think would have the guts to want you when you hold the identity of Chu Ningyi¡¯s ex-wife?¡± As long as he does not let go, he would love to see who would have the guts to want her. ¡°You...¡± Shui Anluo was enraged. Her chest heaved violently and her eyes filled with intense fury. Chu Ningyi, however, was overjoyed. It was as if he had said something that allowed him to calm down. He had not managed to think of that previously. Chu Ningyi¡¯s ex-wife, what a great position. The little darling¡¯srge eyes darted all over the ce. His lips parted a little as if he was smiling. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart dripped with blood. ¡® My baby, your mommy was the one who had given birth to you. Your mommy¡¯s being bullied now, how can you be so happy about this?¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked down at his grinning son and stroked his tender little face. His son was actually pretty cute when he was not crying or fussing. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth in anger but her son would be receiving an injection soon. She could not flip out too badly and had to be content with shooting angry res at Chu Ningyi. The little darling had his fun for a while before he began to drift off into sleep. Chu Ningyi could finally put him down. Shui Anluo sat on the side of the bed and watched her son as his lips pouted in his sleep. She reached out and stroked his little head which was still hot. The anxiety in her heart finally diminished a little. Chu Ningyi had just put the little guy down when the phone on the sofa rang. The sound startled the little baby and he frowned, ready to burst into tears. Chu Ningyi quickly picked up the phone and walked out. ¡°Uncle Chu, any updates?¡± Shui Anluo turned around and watched the man leave. He had mentioned Uncle Chu so that meant that the matter involved Yuan Jiayi. Shui Anluo lowered her head and concealed the bitterness in her eyes. After Chu Ningyi closed the door, he realized that Yuan Jiayi was on the other line instead of Uncle Chu. ¡°Ningyi, I really can¡¯t stand up anymore, I really can¡¯t stand up anymore,¡± Yuan Jiayi sobbed and mourned endlessly. Chu Ningyi frowned and sat on a stool outside. ¡°You should have expected this long ago. Jiayi, not everything will give you the chance for regrets.¡± ¡°Hehe, I was stupid for not listening to you in the past. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have lost you and my chance to stand,¡± Yuan Jiayi mourned. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve lost my leg and you, right?¡± Chu Ningyi straightened his own leg and gently hit the sore spot. ¡°Jiayi, some things be meaningless after being mentioned repeatedly. You and I had been over long ago.¡± ¡°Is it because of Shui Anluo? Is that why I¡¯ve got no chance of turning back? Why? She had left you and I had left you too. Why are you able to give her a chance but not me?¡± Yuan Jiayi seemed to have lost all control of her emotions. Even her voice trembled as she asked. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression turned cold. He never liked it when anyone questioned his decisions and though Yuan Jiayi was his ex-girlfriend, she had not reached the stage where he would cause trouble for her on purpose. ¡°Jiayi, control your emotions. Whoever I choose is entirely up to me. It has nothing to do with Luoluo,¡± Chu Ningyi retorted coldly, clearly irritated. Chapter 177 - Heartbreaking

Chapter 177: Heartbreaking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still trying to protect her. Is it because of that child?¡± Yuan Jiayi cried out loudly and lost control of her emotionspletely. ¡°Yuan Jiayi,¡± Chu Ningyi replied sternly. ¡°If this is why you¡¯re calling, I think that there¡¯s absolutely no need for you to call at all. Judging from the looks of it, you don¡¯t n oning back to ¡®A¡¯ City at all so why not stay in France?¡± ¡°Ningyi,¡± Yuan Jiayi suddenly cried out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I was too emotional. I just lost control of my emotions for a while.¡± Yuan Jiayi had spoken urgently. She could not provoke Chu Ningyi at a time like this. Otherwise, she wouldpletely lose her chance with him. ¡°Jiayi, you¡¯ve epted your leg¡¯s issues long ago. This was not a sudden thing. Even if you can¡¯t do runways anymore, you can still continue to design clothes.¡± When he heard her softened voice and remembered how she would never be able to walk again, Chu Ningyi did not end the call on a vicious note. ¡°Can I still design clothes?¡± Yuan Jiayi sobbed. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re still the chief designer in the Chu Group¡¯stest autumn fashion show. This won¡¯t change,¡± Chu Ningyi said before he turned back to peek at Shui Anluo who was carefully wiping the little darling¡¯s body. Long Manyin had taught her all this and they were still at the learning stage. The Chu family has nannies, maids, and wet nurses but Shui Anluo had not wanted any help. She wanted to do everything herself so how could he, as the father,g behind? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back in the next few days. Ningyi, thank you for always helping me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can help yourself. Jiayi. I don¡¯t want you to give up on the next half of your life just because of what had happened to your leg.¡± ¡°Mm, I know, I won¡¯t.¡± Yuan Jiayi steadied the tremors in her voice. ¡°Ningyi, are we still friends?¡± Yuan Jiayi carefully asked. Chu Ningyi slowly tucked his leg away now that it was no longer in pain. At the same time, he turned away from Shui Anluo and calmly replied, ¡°Yes, we always have been.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled. ¡°It must be afternoon over there, I¡¯ll let you get back to your work.¡± After Yuan Jiayi ended the call, her smile slowly faded. She looked down at the message on her phone which Lin Qianchen had sent not too long ago. Even though she does not like Lin Qianchen very much, at the end of the day, she has no ill intentions toward her. Otherwise, she would not have failed to get Chu Ningyi even after she had stayed by his side for so many years. After Chu Ningyi ended the call, he opened the door and heard Shui Anluo¡¯s gentle nursery rhyme. Even though this nursery rhyme was very... Evil! For his son to still be able to fall asleep under these conditions, all he could say was that the apple does not fall far from the tree. Maid Yu had brought dinner over and grumbled non-stop about the little darling. She has had to run back and forth between their home and the hospital continuously. Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi had spent most of their time at the hospital because they were worried about any sudden emergencies involving the little darling. ¡°Young Master, Eldest Miss, please eat. I¡¯ll watch over the Little Master,¡± Maid Yu said as she walked to the side of the bed and stared at the sleeping baby. ¡°Oh dear, my poor Little Master.¡± ¡°He¡¯s much better today, he¡¯s not as feverish as he was yesterday.¡± Shui Anluo patted the little darling¡¯s small body as she replied gently. Chu Ningyi looked at Shui Anluo. It was rare for him to hear such a quiet and soft voice from her and it caused his heart to break a little. Chapter 178 - Shui Anluo, Lift Your Head Up And Look At Me

Chapter 178: Shui Anluo, Lift Your Head Up And Look At Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi walked over and grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist, pulling her to her feet. ¡°You should eat something first, you haven¡¯t eaten anything all day,¡± he said in a deep voice. Shui Anluo staggered a little as she was pulled to her feet before she headed to the desk. Maid Yu grinned as she watched this and sneakily pulled her phone out again. Maid Yu¡¯s current favorite pastime was to take pictures of them especially when both of them were together. Even though their interactions have always been awkward, there was a warmth in the pictures that was obvious to other people. Chu Ningyi led Shui Anluo to her seat and opened the lunchboxes to find four dishes and soup inside. Maid Yu has always been fair. Two of the dishes were Shui Anluo¡¯s favorite and the other two were Chu Ningyi¡¯s favorite. This would prevent them from fighting over the food. Shui Anluo took one bite and looked at the sleeping little darling. Chu Ningyi turned her head over to him and said, ¡°Eat properly.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s head was turned at a 90-degree angle. She red angrily at him once again before she looked down to eat her food. ¡°Aren¡¯t things busy at yourpany? Why must you stay here all the time?¡± In the past, he would always make other ns whenever she wanted to see him during the weekend. However, he had actually stayed at the hospital for several days this time when the little baby was sick. He even had video call meetings for work or had his secretary send the documents over. ¡®Are you chasing me away?¡¯ This was Chu Ningyi¡¯s first reflex. ¡°The patient is my son. How can you even object to me taking care of my son?¡± Chu Ningyi coldly replied. Shui Anluo automatically turned her head away and curled her lips, expressing her disdain towards Chu Ningyi. Was that an appropriate reaction for the wildly handsome director? Should he not have thrown a few million dors around to hire some internationally renowned doctor to treat his son? ¡®Director Chu, others must not be aware of how personal you are in your son¡¯s care!¡¯ ¡°What are you grumbling about?¡± Chu Ningyi asked with a frown. Shui Anluo immediately changed her grumbling disdainful face to a normal one. She grinned and turned back to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think that you should make some money for your son¡¯s milk powder, Director Chu.¡± Perhaps it was due to the little darling¡¯s slight recovery but Shui Anluo was in a much better mood. She even had the capacity to joke with him. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and stared at her. ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you about your internship.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s heart thumped. Her internship had never crossed her mind during the past few days when she was busy taking care of the little darling. However, she would not be able to graduate withoutpleting her internship. ¡°I had applied for leave,¡± Shui Anluo moaned. Even though Lin Qianchen had not approved it, Shui Anluo felt that she had done it on purpose. ¡°I contacted your specialized course lecturer yesterday.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke calmly but Shui Anluo immediately buried her head into her bowl of rice as if she already knew what he was going to say. Even though she really wanted to ask him why he had contacted her lecturer, his reply would end the game for her so she did not dare to ask any questions. ¡°Doctors are tasked with saving lives, do you think you can do that?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as his tone became even more stern. ¡®Can I do it?¡¯ Shui Anluo pursed her lips. She was actually more inclined towards medical research on cardiology. Like Qiao Yaruan had said, she was a person with fake skills who would not be practicing. ¡°Shui Anluo, lift your head up and look at me.¡± Chu Ningyi put his chopsticks down and held her shoulders. He then forced her to look at him. Shui Anluo lifted her head and puffed her cheeks out as she looked at him. He was the one who had made her look so she would simply look at him like that. Chapter 179 - Were You The One Who Said Something To Chu Ningyi?

Chapter 179: Were You The One Who Said Something To Chu Ningyi?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s headache increased when he saw the look on her face. He was certain that his former mother-inw¡¯s usage of the word ¡®guardian¡¯ to describe the deeper meaning of his feelings for Shui Anluo had been correct. He was now definitely Shui Anluo¡¯s guardian. ¡°Do you know the kind of responsibilities you¡¯d hold in your hand as a doctor?¡± Chu Ningyi asked sternly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that anyone with poor results will never be a good doctor, right? Everyone thinks that school results are everything,¡± Shui Anluo said through gritted teeth. Her academic results might be poor but this has no direct rtion to her interest in bing a doctor. ¡°Your marks are horrible, how do you intend to use what you¡¯ve learned in real life?¡± Chu Ningyi was getting angrier. ¡°Even if my results are bad, I can learn. Senior Brother won¡¯t do this to me. He¡¯d look for learning material for me,¡± Shui Anluo was furious and retorted angrily. Chu Ningyi gave her the impression that he looked down on her whereas her senior brother was someone who would make notes for her. ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi replied sharply. The way he looked at Shui Anluo has also turned gloomy. ¡°Shui Anluo, let me tell you this, don¡¯t ever mention your senior brother in front of me again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, you look down on me anyway. Lin Qianchen is just like that and so are you,¡± Shui Anluo remarked loudly. ¡°Besides, in your eyes, students with poor results amount to nothing,¡± Shui Anluo said as she straightened up and bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll never give up on what I¡¯ve resolved to do. If you don¡¯t want me to do my internship here, just say it. There¡¯s no need to drag my marks into this.¡± Shui Anluo spoke and left immediately. Chu Ningyi forcefully took a deep breath in order to restrain himself from kicking the table in front of him. Maid Yu peered carefully at him. Luckily, the little darling was still fast asleep and had not been disturbed by their fight. ¡°Young Master, allow me to speak out of turn. In doing this, aren¡¯t you just pushing the Eldest Miss to Doctor Mo?¡± Maid Yu has a good grasp of her young master¡¯s IQ. While the Eldest Miss was not the type of person with a thick face, she had never intended to get bad grades. For her, to have someone point it out in such an obvious manner was definitely equivalent to her being pped in the face. ¡® I¡¯m pushing Shui Anluo to Mo Lusu?¡¯ 1 Chu Ningyi looked at the room¡¯s door and clenched his fist on the table. After his conversation with her lecturer yesterday, he had been severely worried about her grades. That was why he had stressed about it today. He had no intention of ridiculing her but, unfortunately, Shui Anluo was not of the same mind. After Shui Anuo ran out of the ward, she punched the leaves outside the hospital with full force as she muttered to herself, ¡°So what if I¡¯m bad in my studies? Have I wasted the food in your house? Have I used your money for my education fees? My mother said that as long as I¡¯m happy, it¡¯s good enough. Why are you meddling in my business?¡± The more Shui Anluo spoke, the more wronged she felt. After all, a person who was not failing on purpose would be very sensitive about this. She had already tried very hard but when someone else implied that she was useless... There was nothing more hurtful than that. Especially since it hade from someone she cared about! ¡°Admit it, Shui Anluo, you really are useless.¡± Lin Qianchen stood nearby with her arms crossed. She had spoken disdainfully as she stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s back. Shui Anluo immediately put the grief in her eyes away and instantly straightened her back. She then turned around to stare at the scornful-looking Lin Qianchen and looked around her. It was 6:30 p.m. in the summer which was peak hour at the hospital. However, not many people were in this small garden so Lin Qianchen had no need to put up a front. ¡°Was it you? Did you say something to Chu Ningyi?¡± Shui Anluo ced her hands on her hips and knitted her brows. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to stop herself from punching Lin Qianchen. Chapter 180 - Shui Anluo, What Are You Doing? Chapter 180: Shui Anluo, What Are You Doing? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s forbearing expression and her eyes lit up with a smile. However, there was also a barely discernible sense of disdain in her smile. ¡°Shui Anluo, I only mentioned what had happened during your internship and Ningyi called your lecturer. I never expected this. However, your grades are truly splendid,¡± Lin Qianchen remarked with a smile. She had indeed been honest with Chu Ningyi about Shui Anluo¡¯s performance in the hospital. She would not have been able to hide the truth from Chu Ningyi and Chu Ningyi would have given Shui Anluo¡¯s lecturer a call anyway. This was beyond Lin Qianchen¡¯s expectations which showed how much Chu Ningyi cared about Shui Anluo. This was something that Lin Qianchen did not want. Shui Anluo was enraged. However, she contained her emotions because if she shed with Lin Qianchen at a time like this, she would certainly end up being reprimanded. Everyone believed this green tea bitch 1. Shui Anluo took several deep breaths and smiled. ¡°What can I do? He cares about me too much. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d put so much effort into my life, right?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s retaliation surprised Lin Qianchen but she managed to regain her senses. After all, she had previously got a taste of Shui Anluo¡¯s powers of retaliation. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you really think that you¡¯d still be here if it wasn¡¯t for the child?¡± Lin Qianchen continued to provoke her. ¡°Please ept my deepest apologies, I simply had to have that child,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and looked at Lin Qianchen from head to toe. ¡°Lin Qianchen, all you¡¯ve managed to achieve after hanging around beside this man was to be his best friend. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Though she may not be able to argue against Chu Ningyi, that does not mean she would admit defeat in front of others. ¡°You...¡± Lin Qianchen was infuriated. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯ve won? Once Yuan Jiayi returns, you¡¯ll be nothing,¡± Lin Qianchen spat icily. She then slowly walked toward Shui Anluo. ¡°Did you know that Ningyi had once opposed his mother because of Yuan Jiayi? Did you know that Ningyi had faced criticism from the army bulletin for Yuan Jiayi¡¯s sake? Did you know that Chu Ningyi nearly cut off all ties from the Chu family at one point because of Yuan Jiayi? After so many incidents, do you really think that you can rece his first love?¡± Lin Qianchen had said each sentence with an icy chill in her tone. Her words echoed ceaselessly in Shui Anluo¡¯s ears as if she were casting a magic spell. Shui Anluo¡¯s impression of Chu Ningyi had always been that of a decorous man. However, she never expected him to have had a starring role in the theatrical y of life, titled: ¡®Who Wasn¡¯t Wild in Their Youth?¡¯. However, the female protagonist of this y was a woman named Yuan Jiayi. ¡°Do you know why Ningyi married you? He did not love you so he had no qualms about marrying you. It was merely a duty.¡± Lin Qianchen continued to mutter into her ear, casting her spell. ¡°It was only because he had nearly caused his mother¡¯s death so he used obedience as a form of atonement. You, on the other hand, are merely proof of his obedience.¡± ¡°Are you finished?¡± Shui Anluo seemed to be at the limit of her tolerance. She lifted her head and red at Lin Qianchen in annoyance. ¡°Of course not, Shui Anluo. Do you really think that you¡¯ve won with the way you are now? So what if you¡¯re the Eldest Miss of the Shui family? You¡¯re still a defeated opponent.¡± Lin Qianchen continued mercilessly. Her expression was filled with malevolence. Shui Anluo forcefully took a deep breath, fighting the urge to raise her hand against Lin Qianchen. ¡°Oh? Are you angry? After all, you¡¯re just a spare too.¡± Lin Qianchen concealed the malevolence on her face and smiled. ¡°I said shut up,¡± Shui Anluo snarled angrily and immediately pushed Lin Qianchen away. ¡°Shui Anluo, what are you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s annoyed voice suddenly rang out just as Lin Qianchen fell onto the ground. Chapter 181 - A Scheme

Chapter 181: A Scheme

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo shivered as she stared at the woman who had put her hand against a rock in the flower bed to break her fall. Chu Ningyi hurried over and looked at Lin Qianchen who was on the ground. Her hand was now bleeding as a result of being pressed against the rock. His frown deepened. Shui Anluo took a small step back. She pursed her lips and watched as Chu Ningyi helped Lin Qianchen to her feet. He then examined her palm which was dripping blood. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo red hatefully at Lin Qianchen who was acting as if she had been wronged. She pursed her lips tightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Luoluo didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Maybe it¡¯s because I exined to her that she wasgging behind in her internship. Her child¡¯s sick too so she was in a bad mood,¡± Lin Qianchen exined in a fair and considerate manner. Shui Anluo¡¯s re sharpened towards her. ¡°Lin Qianchen, stop acting as if you¡¯re a kind person.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Chu Ningyi snapped with a frown and shot Shui Anluo a warning look. He then helped Lin Qianchen inside. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to tend to your wound first,¡± he said before he lifted his head to look at Shui Anluo again. Shui Anluo felt indignant and stared back at him fearlessly. She was not the one in the wrong anyway. Shui Anluo was filled with grief and felt like crying when she watched Chu Ningyi take Lin Qianchen inside. She held it all in but, in the end, she could no longer stop herself and called Qiao Yaruan. Chu Ningyi brought Lin Qianchen inside to fix her wound. However, he had frowned the entire way. ¡°I¡¯ll get Luoluo to apologize to you.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down with a frown. Her entire hand was riddled with wounds. Lin Qianchen¡¯s body tensed up. He was going to make Shui Anluo apologize? Under which identity? Her ex-husband? The father of her son? Or as the man who would be her husband again? ¡°It¡¯s fine, Luoluo is young and she didn¡¯t push me on purpose. It¡¯s not her fault. Perhaps I¡¯d used the wrong words and said that her recent performance in her internship was not up to par. You also know how her grades are so I was afraid that she might not be able to finish her internship.¡± Lin Qianchen sighed. Her voice dripped with concern for Shui Anluo. ¡°Doctor Lin, aren¡¯t you due for a surgery tomorrow? How¡¯re you going to manage it with your hand looking like that?¡± The nurse who was tending to her wound blurted out. Lin Qianchen frowned and refused to allow the nurse to continue speaking. ¡°What happened? Qianchen¡¯s hurt?¡± The old specialist entered the room and asked in concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I fell by ident and hurt my hand,¡± Lin Qianchen replied with a smile. ¡°Doctor Shui had clearly done it on purpose,¡± the nurse pouted as she muttered softly. Chu Ningyi swept his gaze toward the nurse and silenced her immediately. The old specialist frowned and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m fine. I said a few things to Luoluo and perhaps I had not used the right words so Luoluo lost control and pushed me. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Lin Qianchen quickly tried to defend Shui Anluo. The old specialist, whose name was Qiao Huihe, was Chu Ningyi¡¯s grandmother and an honored director of the hospital. Qiao Huihe¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She already has a bad impression of Shui Anluo and it has now soured toplete dislike. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know the importance of a pair of hands to a surgeon? Where¡¯s Shui Anluo? Ask her toe and see me.¡± Chu Ningyi, who was standing next to Lin Qianchen, stayed in his ce. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t make this any messier. Qianchen already said that Luoluo had not done it on purpose.¡± ¡°Not on purpose? Qianchen had previously taken the fall for her and now you¡¯re saying that she had not done it on purpose again? Ningyi, you¡¯ll get her to see me today. I want to speak to her,¡± Qiao Huihe said angrily. Lin Qianchen lowered her head, concealing the sh of glee in her eyes. Chapter 182 - You’ve Fallen For Him

Chapter 182: You¡¯ve Fallen For Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi continued to frown. Obviously, he has no intention of heeding his grandmother¡¯smand. ¡°Take care of your wound first. I¡¯m heading back, Luoning can¡¯t be left without supervision,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he turned around to leave. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± Qiao Huihe cried out angrily. Chu Ningyi turned around and looked at his grandmother. ¡°Grandmother, Luoluo is still young. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t see her or you might end up scaring her. Luoning is sick and I¡¯ve got no time to take care of two patients.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied before he turned around and left, leaving his infuriated old grandmother. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be angry. If you stay mad, you¡¯ll affect your health,¡± Lin Qianchen spoke obediently. ¡°Luoluo is indeed young and she¡¯s still Luoning¡¯s mother. If you chastise her, won¡¯t you end up just like me?¡± ¡°Would I tolerate this kid¡¯s nonsense if it wasn¡¯t for that baby?¡± Qiao Huihe snapped in annoyance. ¡°By the way, Grandmother, I¡¯ve written a report on cardiac issues, maybe you can take a look for me? Let¡¯s not think about this anymore, it¡¯s not like I had a bad injury anyway,¡± Lin Qianchen continued with a smile. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re a progressive child. I really don¡¯t know if Ningyi is actually blind. First, it was that unlikable Yuan Jiayi and now, it¡¯s that childish Shui Anluo.¡± Qiao Huihe stared at Lin Qianchen and felt very sorry that she could not be her granddaughter-inw. Meanwhile, Shui Anluo, who was seated outside on a stool, just finished updating Qiao Yaruan about the incident. As a result, Qiao Yaruan began to curse out loud. ¡°F*ck, can that woman be any more wicked? She¡¯s definitely a green tea b*tch who looks nice but is rotten on the inside,¡± Qiao Yaruan spat angrily. ¡°And you, are you going to be defeated just like that?¡± ¡°How should I know? That idiot Chu Ningyi actually believed her and thinks that I had pushed her on purpose,¡± Shui Anluo said indignantly. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re actually bothered by Chu Ningyi¡¯s belief in her words. You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯ve been wronged and have been treated unfairly. Admit it, you¡¯ve fallen for Chu Ningyi.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve fallen for him? Stop joking, his ex-girlfriend is on the way back and he has a pure and simple girl who¡¯s really a green tea b*tch by his side. Me, fall for him? Am I looking for abuse?¡± Shui Anluo loudly objected. ¡°Your rationale is weak, your unreasonable self is much stronger. Shui Anluo, don¡¯t deny it. You¡¯ve fallen for him. After all, he¡¯s handsome, rich, and domineering. He really suits your taste.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°No way, I¡¯ve decided. Once the little darling has recovered, I¡¯ll leave with my mother. At the very most, he¡¯ll be a child raised by a stepfather. I¡¯ll give Soaring Distance Technologies to him,¡± Shui Anluo spoke angrily. Qiao Yaruan took a deep breath. She knew that Shui Anluo was really infuriated this time. After all, it was very hurtful to her not to have the trust of the person she cared about. ¡°Alright, I hope that your decision won¡¯t end up angering the father of your child,¡± said Qiao Yaruan. She guessed that Chu Ningyi¡¯s fury would be inevitable. ¡°Besides, how do you know if your stepfather doesn¡¯t have a child of his own? He might even reject you once you leave with them. By then, you¡¯d be a pitiful little thing living under the charity of another with a pitiful little stepchild in tow.¡± Shui Anluo shivered as Qiao Yaruan spoke. She does not know her handsome stepfather that well. All she knew was that he was very good looking. Shui Anluo felt dejected. ¡°Then what should I do? Chu Ningyi now despises me. He criticizes me for my bad grades and won¡¯t even let meplete my internship.¡± ¡°So what? He¡¯s still taking care of you. This is a life that many people dream of having!¡± Qiao Yaruan screamed. ¡°Shui Anluo, a person who has received benefits and stillins about it should be dragged out and shot dead.¡± Chapter 183 - The Two-Faced Green Tea B*tch

Chapter 183: The Two-Faced Green Tea B*tch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo lowered her head and dug her hands into her clothes at the same time. ¡°I might really leave with my mother. I¡¯m serious. Actually, Lin Qianchen was right, Chu Ningyi has done a lot for Yuan Jiayi. Whether I admit it or not, I¡¯m only a tool that he had used to prove his obedience to his parents.¡± Shui Anluo spoke very seriously but Qiao Yaruan felt the heartache in her words. Shui Anluo may act like a hedgehog to others some of the time and her temper could be explosive. However, she had be this way because she felt inferior. She had been cast aside by her father and abandoned by her husband. Therefore, she had to change and transformed herself into a prickly little hedgehog. ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t overthink it, we¡¯ll talk when the baby has recovered. Isn¡¯t your mother waiting for the baby to recover before leaving?¡± After some difficulty, Qiao Yaruan finally managed to console her in a serious manner. ¡°Idiot.¡± A man¡¯s icy voice floated up next to Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan looked up and flung the bolster at him. ¡°Out...¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Shui Anluo frowned and asked. ¡°A mental case. I¡¯m hanging up. Think about this carefully, there¡¯s still time.¡± Qiao Yaruan ended the call and looked at the man who had not left since that day. He imed that she had to take responsibility for him because he was injured. ¡°Master Feng, your injury should¡¯ve recovered by now. Isn¡¯t it time for you to go?¡± Feng Feng had a cup in his hand as he slowly approached her. He ended up wedging her between the sofa and himself seductively. ¡°You¡¯ll never know if I¡¯ve recovered unless we give it a try. Would you like to examine it?¡± ¡®Examine?¡¯ ¡®Examine his private part? Qiao Yaruan pushed him away forcefully. She avoided his seductive stance and jumped to another sofa. ¡°Get out, pervert,¡± Qiao Yaruan snarled angrily, ¡°You men never have good intentions.¡± Feng Feng stared at her blushing face and the corners of his lips curled into a smile. However, his heart was like ice. She still had the ability to concern herself with her best friend but the woman he loved was never going toe back. ¡°Hmph... Stop meddling in their affairs. Shui Anluo is brain-dead and can¡¯t understand a thing. Otherwise, where does she think the evidence for suing An Jiahui hade from? Did she think that it had appeared just because she allowed herself to be pped twice? Stop joking. Eldest Chu was the one who had sent people to find that evidence. Also, would Second Bai have willingly epted that court case? If it wasn¡¯t for Eldest Chu, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared at all.¡± Feng Feng spat disdainfully. Qiao Yaruan frowned and stroked her chin. ¡°Wasn¡¯t An Fengyang the one behind all this?¡± Feng Feng sent her another look as if he was looking at an idiot. He then turned around and walked to the kitchen. ¡°Hey, when on earth are you leaving?¡± Qiao Yaruan said loudly to his back. ¡°Once you¡¯ve personally examined the wound,¡± Feng Feng teased once again. This woman¡¯s kick was rather violent. His privates had hurt for several days before recovering. Qiao Yaruan red hatefully at his back. Shui Anluo¡¯s apartment was small to begin with and this man would tease her once in a while every day. If she does not have such a high level of tolerance, she would have pounded 1 him long ago. Qiao Yaruan lowered her head and looked at the phone in her hand. A few days ago, Chu Ningyi was the one who had helped Shui Anluo out during the incident at the hospital. Chu Ningyi also managed thewsuit against An Jiahui but he had never said a thing. If Shui Anluo really left, she would regret it for the rest of her life. She could not let Shui Anluo leave just like that, especially since she might actually leave because she had been aggravated by that two-faced green tea b*tch. Shui Anluo continued to sit dejectedly at the side of the hospital¡¯s garden. Chu Ningyi watched her from afar but did not approach her. Chapter 184 - Worrying This Old Lady To Death

Chapter 184: Worrying This Old Lady To Death

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo finished being delusional, she violently pped her face. When she looked up, a carton of milk suddenly appeared in front of her. Shui Anluo stared at the person who had handed the milk to her before turning her head away sassily. Chu Ningyi sat down next to her and ced the milk in her hand. ¡°Nursing a grievance?¡± Shui Anluo continued to twist her head away and refused to look at him. She got up in the end. Chu Ningyi grabbed her wrist, stopping her from leaving. ¡°Shui Anluo, you were wrong for pushing her regardless of what the reason was.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. Especially since the opposition was a doctor and a doctor who needed to perform surgery too. ¡°Whatever, no matter the situation, you¡¯re only going to me me anyway.¡± Shui Anluo looked down at him with a cold smile as she held the twisting feeling in her heart back. It was the same with her grades and the earlier matter as well. ¡± Is there a need for me to me anyone else? 1 ¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly replied. Shui Anluo shook as if she did not understand what he meant. Chu Ningyi got up and stroked her head exasperatedly before he turned around and walked into the hospital. Shui Anluo stood there and watched him as he left, holding the warm milk tightly in her hand. She was not sure if the warmth on its surface hade from her own body or his. ¡®Is there a need for me to me anyone else?¡¯ What does that mean? Was she not ¡®anyone else¡¯ to him? However, Chu Ningyi had refused to rify things. He was always like this and loved to make her guess on her own. However, she could not guess nor does she have the guts to think about it. Overthinking would only bring her pain. The little darling was awake when Shui Anluo returned. At this moment, he was crying and fussing as the great Chu Ningyi scooped his little prince up and coaxed him,pletely at a loss of what to do. When the little darling was healthy, he would specifically cater to his daddy. Generally, he would stop crying whenever his daddy carried him. Shui Anluo had liked to throw her son to him so she could cross her arms and do nothing. However, the little darling was sick and would no longer cater to his daddy. He was in an unbearable state so he was going to cry. In his heart, Chu Ningyi reminded himself several hundred times that this was his biological son, his biological son. This was how he managed to tolerate it and not fling up his arms and leave. Maid Yu tried her best to restrain her smile. She had never seen the Young Master with such a dark expression on his face as he held everything in. The Little Master was indeed the Young Master¡¯s bane. Chu Ningyi carried the baby with both hands as he stood stiffly. ¡°What¡¯re you standing there for,e in.¡± Chu Ningyi noticed Shui Anluo and the fiery anger brought on by his son finally found an outlet. His voice was icy-cold and could swallow someone whole. ¡°Why are you being so loud? Isn¡¯t this your son?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes as she walked in and reached out to take the little darling. She could clearly feel Chu Ningyi¡¯s sigh of relief. The little darlingy on his mommy¡¯s shoulder and continued to cry. His voice was almost hoarse but it did not slow his crying. Shui Anluo carried him to the bed and walked around it as she softly sang to him. After a while, she could no longer tolerate it and sent him back to Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms again. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t use your tone-deaf voice to ughter my son,¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. These words were not meant to attack her but Shui Anluo¡¯s singing was really not all that great. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. She stared at Chu Ningyi who had sat down as he held their son and said, ¡°If you¡¯re so great, you sing. Whyin about me?¡± Chu Ningyi shot her a scornful re before he looked down at his bawling son. He softly spoke, ¡°A long, long time ago, deep in the ancient forests in the mountains, there was a big-headed soldier...¡± ¡°Is he even going to understand what you¡¯re saying...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, the little darling pped his mother¡¯s powers in the face again. He immediately stopped crying and stared at his daddy, blinking his teary eyes. Maid Yu chuckled and pulled her phone out as she watched the family of three. They were clearly so loving in their interactions, why could they not notice the other party¡¯s feelings? Sigh, they were worrying an olddy like her to death. Chapter 185 - There’s No Need To File A Report To Me

Chapter 185: There¡¯s No Need To File A Report To Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi threw an icy re at Shui Anluo before he continued to tell his son the story of the big-headed soldier. Shui Anluo sent a death re at her son. She hase to a decision, she would sever her ties with her son for three minutes. Shui Anluo had only expected Chu Ningyi to apany the little darling for the first two days. She never thought he would actually stay with his son until the baby was discharged from the hospital. He had done his work and taken his meals in the hospital too. Perhaps it was due to his parents¡¯ extra effort, the little darling only needed four days to recover from his fever. He could go home now. Having recovered from his fever, the little darling smiled happily as his mommy carried him while Maid Yu held his toy and yed with him. Chu Ningyi drove the car over and opened the door to get down from the car. The little darling¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw his daddy. Shui Anluo looked at her grinning son and could not ept this situation. Her son was a little ungrateful wretch. The main reason Chu Ningyi had stayed at the hospital was that each time the little darling woke up, his little head would spin like a radar until he found his daddy. When the radar failed to detect its target, his little mouth would twitch and he would definitely burst into the wail of the century. Hence, Shui Anluo felt that Chu Ningyi had stayed behind mostly because he did not want a mute son. What if he had cried himself into bing mute? Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked his son¡¯s chubby little face. He then said, ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to take you home. Jiayi¡¯s back and I need to pick her up from the airport. 1 ¡± Shui Anluo, who was ring at her son for his earlier actions, paused. She then gritted her teeth and thought, ¡® must you mention that you¡¯re going to pick your ex-girlfriend up?¡¯ Chu Ningyi raised his brow and stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s indignant little face. He then looked down and slowly approached her before murmuring into her ear, ¡± Would you like toe with me? 1 ¡± He had said this to avoid any further incidents. After all, people would certainly find out about him going to pick Yuan Jiayi up. Yuan Jiayi was returning to the country at her lowest point. As her friend, he has to go. Shui Anluo stared at his face. Chu Ningyi looked so confident that he could really use a good beating. She curled the corners of her lips icily. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things, Director Chu. Whatever you want to do has nothing to do with me. There¡¯s no need to file a report to me,¡± Shui Anluo said and immediately cut across him to leave. She headed to the side of the road to hail a taxi. Shui Anluo took a deep breath and refused to admit to what Qiao Yaruan had said. She does not have feelings for Chu Ningyi, absolutely not! After Shui Anluo left in the taxi, she looked down at the little darling who seemed to have activated his radar again. The tip of his nose scrunched up but he tried his best not to burst into tears. ¡°Stop looking, your daddy isn¡¯t here.¡± Once the little darling finished his scanning, his little mouth wobbled as if he was about to cry. Shui Anluo had been prepared for the little darling¡¯s crying fits. He was going to cry anyway now that his daddy was not around. However, the little darling¡¯s lips only wobbled a little before he leaned into his mommy¡¯s arms unhappily and fell asleep. It was likely he had sensed that his mommy was in a bad mood so he did not quarrel with her. Maid Yu stared exasperatedly at Chu Ningyi who was standing next to the car. She really could not tell if the Young Master was intelligent or stupid sometimes. How could he talk to the Eldest Miss about these things and in such a self-confident manner too? Who would not be angered by that? Chu Ningyi frowned as he watched the taxi drive off into the distance. He still did not think that he had done anything wrong. Shui Anluo was in the taxi as she spoke to Qiao Yaruan on the phone and told her that she was going to leave with her mother. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d think about it?¡± Qiao Yaruan cried out after hearing this. At this moment, someone had dragged her to go shopping. She never knew that a guy would enjoy shopping so much more than she did. Chapter 186 - Arrogant… Pig

Chapter 186: Arrogant... Pig

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo took a deep breath forcefully. After a short while, she said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want him to dump me a second time. Empress Dowager, do you know how significant Yuan Jiayi is to him?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she just an ex-girlfriend? Who doesn¡¯t have a few ex-girlfriends?¡± Qiao Yaruan sat down at a rest area and hit her leg. ¡°However, she¡¯s Chu Ningyi¡¯s one and only ex-girlfriend. She¡¯s also his only ex-girlfriend who¡¯s now injured and is at her lowest point.¡± Shui Anluo emphasized the word ¡®only¡¯. She might not feel so worried if he had many ex-girlfriends but at this point, the only person that Chu Ningyi had ever loved was Yuan Jiayi. This was a fact. ¡°And you¡¯re still his only ex-wife though he didn¡¯t seem to love you at that time,¡± said Qiao Yaruan as she pped her thighs. She waited until her legs, which were numb from exhaustion, recovered a little before saying, ¡°Xiao Luozi, I actually think that Director Chu has been quite nice to you these days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only because of the baby,¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and said. Qiao Yaruan choked again. ¡°Have you spoken to your mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do that once I get home. I want to pack my things first before speaking to my mother,¡± Shui Anluo replied hoarsely. Qiao Yaruan no longer tried to persuade her. She looked up and stared at the man who was burning money and rolled her eyes. She then spoke into the phone, ¡°I¡¯lle over and see youter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shui Anluo said and ended the call. She looked at the little darling in her arms. ¡°I told you to stop meddling in their affairs, weren¡¯t you paying attention?¡± Feng Feng lowered hisrge sunsses and said with annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s great that Shui Anluo¡¯s leaving. She¡¯s weak and cowardly.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Yaruan immediately rose to her feet and dumped all the shopping items in her hands to him. She cried out cynically, ¡°You try being someone who has been demoted from their status as a great young master to be someone who has been cast aside by their own father then thrown away by their husband. Would you be as twisted as you are today?¡± ¡°Seriously speaking, I don¡¯t have a husband.¡± Feng Feng stared disdainfully at Qiao Yaruan through his sunsses. He said then said cynically, ¡°Why can¡¯t someone stand up again after losing one¡¯s father and husband? Is she unable to live without a man?¡± Feng Feng stared at the things by his feet as his expression turned even uglier. Qiao Yaruan scoffed and stared at him sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know that person. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Luoluo still has feelings for Chu Ningyi, she would never have shown weakness in front of him,¡± Qiao Yaruan said and turned around to leave. ¡°Where¡¯re you going and what¡¯re you going to do?¡± Feng Feng reached out and grabbed Qiao Yaruan¡¯s wrist as he frowned. ¡°Leaving to take a stroll in the streets is better than being with an arrogant pig like you.¡± Qiao Yaruan forcefully swatted his hand away and turned around again. However, Feng Feng instantly dragged her along and flung her into a changing room. ¡°Hey...¡± Feng Feng removed his sunsses and his handsome face was filled with gloom. ¡°Say that again.¡± Feng Feng gritted his teeth. Had he spoiled this woman so much that she has be arrogant? Qiao Yaruan stared at him fearlessly and repeated herself. ¡°Arrogant... Pig.¡± Feng Feng immediately wrapped his hand around her neck. He slowly inched toward her. ¡°Woman, is this your tactic to get close to me?¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s neck hurt but she chuckled. ¡°Look carefully, man, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s clinging to me and refusing to let go. Is that your tactic to get close to me?¡± Feng Feng¡¯s gaze darkened as he stared at Qiao Yaruan. The cynicism in her smile was blinding. Feng Feng suddenlytched onto the corner of her smile violently as if he wanted to wipe that cynicism from her mouthpletely. However, she had pinpointed his true objective. He has his motives for getting close to her. Chapter 187 - Luoluo’s Leaving With Her Mother

Chapter 187: Luoluo¡¯s Leaving With Her Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan¡¯s lips hurt. She gasped and she began to struggle. Qiao Yaruan raised her knee but did not expect Feng Feng to anticipate her action. He held her knee down with one hand as he forcefully pressed her against the wall. ¡°What, are you trying to use the same method twice?¡± Feng Feng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He was clearly someone who has been forced into a corner. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s lips stung but she refused to admit defeat in front of him. ¡°What, are you flying into a rage out of humiliation because I¡¯ve hit the core of your heart?¡± ¡°Qiao Yaruan, you can really get someone to sit up and notice you.¡± Feng Feng stared intently at her. ¡°If that person is you, it¡¯s truly my sorrow.¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled cynically. Feng Feng slowly released her but he did not look annoyed at all. Qiao Yaruan took a step back and stroked the corners of her lips. She cursed Feng Feng internally again, this man was definitely doing this on purpose. The little darling was still asleep after Shui Anluo had reached home. She carefully put the baby down and went to the living room to pack her things. ¡°Shui Anluo, don¡¯t be stupid. Lin Qianchen was enough trouble on her own and now Yuan Jiayi hase along. You can¡¯t like a man like that,¡± Shui Anluo muttered to herself. Fortunately, she did not have a lot of things so she finished packing quite quickly. Shui Anluo took the little darling¡¯s box out from underneath the bed. There was still some money for milk. Shui Anluo sat on the ground and stared at the money. She had discovered for the first time that the omnipotent Director Chu waspletely ignorant when it came to matters concerning the little darling. For example, he did not know how to buy milk powder or change diapers. Nor did he know what the baby wanted when he was crying. This version of Chu Ningyi caused her to feel as if he was made of flesh and blood and was not just an untouchable director. Uncle Chu pushed Yuan Jiayi out just as Chu Ningyi arrived at the airport. However, as he was walking over to them, his phone rang in his pocket. Chu Ningyi stopped and took out his phone. When he saw that it was a call from Feng Feng, he frowned. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Qiao Yaruan has something to say to you,¡± Feng Feng said irritably. Before Chu Ningyi could react, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s interrogative voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Director Chu, what on earth do you n to do? Luoluo¡¯s leaving with her mother.¡± Luoluo¡¯s leaving with her mother! Chu Ningyi paused and frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly as what you¡¯ve heard, Luoluo¡¯s leaving with her mother. She¡¯s gone home to pack her things. If you still don¡¯t n to say anything, I can only wish you good luck.¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled. Her attitude irritated Chu Ningyi but now was not the time for him to be concerned about this. He had rushed over from the hospital but Shui Anluo not said anything about leaving at that time 1 . ¡°I understand,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He immediately turned around and left the airport. ¡®She wants to leave? Did I agree to that?¡¯ Yuan Jiayi, who had just emerged from the arrival gate, happened to see him turn around. She cried out, ¡°Ningyi?¡± Unfortunately, Chu Ningyi did not hear her voice and disappeared through the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ningyi?¡± Yuan Jiayi looked up at Uncle Chu. Uncle Chu smiled indifferently. ¡°Perhaps the Young Master had a sudden emergency. I¡¯ll send you home first.¡± Yuan Jiayi pursed her lips and her heart felt uneasy. What was more important thaning here to meet her? Chapter 188 - Do I Need Your Permission To Leave?

Chapter 188: Do I Need Your Permission To Leave?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi drove speedily home. The little darling was still asleep on his small bed in the living room while Maid Yu was in the kitchen, grumbling as she prepared their meal. ¡°Where¡¯s Shui Anluo?¡± Chu Ningyi threw his car keys down and immediately ran upstairs. Maid Yu had just brought the dishes out from the kitchen and all she managed to see was her young master¡¯s back moving past like a gust of wind. Maid Yu walked toward the little darling¡¯s small bed and looked at the little one who was drooling in his sleep. She took a moistened tissue and wiped him clean before grumbling back into the kitchen, ¡°Your parents have had far too peaceful days, they¡¯re always digging for trouble.¡± Shui Anluo had just finished packing and was now talking to her mother on the phone to determine what time she would arrive to pick her up. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± The room¡¯s door burst open. Shui Anluo heard the angry roar and trembled. Chu Ningyi looked down and stared at her small luggage bag. She had brought this with her when she first arrived. She was serious about leaving! ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi spat sharply and mmed the door shut, startling everyone downstairs. Maid Yu hastily scooped the agitated little darling into her arms. She then grabbed his little jacket and walked out. ¡°Oh dear, Grandma Yu will take you out to y. Let¡¯s not cry, let¡¯s not cry.¡± Shui Anluo turned around and stared at an enraged Chu Ningyi who was standing by the door. She could not resist feeling curious, was he not supposed to pick Yuan Jiayi up? ¡°Shui Anluo, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi asked icily as he slowly walked toward her. Shui Anluo took a deep breath to suppress the sudden surge of strange emotions in her heart and calmly replied, ¡°Packing. The little darling has recovered. I¡¯m going home with my mother.¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡± Chu Ningyi walked closer to her and stared dominantly down at her fair and clear face. He resisted the urge to throttle her to death. Was this woman an idiot 1 ? He already said that they would start over regardless of the conditions in their divorce contract yet this woman was causing a fuss now. Could this be the legendary generation gap? After all, he was ten years older than Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo looked up and stared straight into his fiery eyes. ¡°Do I need your permission to leave?¡± Shui Anluo scoffed internally. He has his ex-girlfriend on his left and his best friend on his right. Who was she? The spare tire of a spare tire? Someone for him to vent his frustrations whenever he was angry? She was not that stupid! Shui Anluo secretly thought that from the looks of it, that stepfather of hers was definitely more impressive than the father of her son. If she wanted to leave, her stepfather would definitely take her away. However, this dunce had never considered that her stepfather would be more eager to spend his time with her mother. Why would he be in a hurry to take her with them? ¡°Shui Anluo, do you ever listen to what I say?¡± Chu Ningyi was once again enraged by her constipated attitude and grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°Ow, that hurts...¡± Shui Anluo groaned and red angrily up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave if I want to. Even if I don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll go and look for Senior Brother. You can live your life with your ex-girlfriend and your best friend.¡± Shui Anluo screamed as if she was unburdening herself from the peak of her silent endurance. ¡®Look for Senior Brother?¡¯ Those words snapped all of Chu Ningyi¡¯s strings. She always wants to see Mo Lusu. ¡°That would depend on whether Mo Lusu still has the nerve to want my woman,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He grabbed her waist with both hands then forcefully threw her onto the bed. Shui Anluo¡¯s head spun from being thrown. Before she could regain her senses, her body was trapped under a heavy weight. Chapter 189 - Hey!

Chapter 189: Hey!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯s heart thumped and the memories from that moment in the car came rushing back. As a result, she began to struggle. ¡°Let go of me, Chu Ningyi, let go of me,¡± Shui Anluo cried out as she struggled violently. Chu Ningyi restrained her wrists with both his hands and suppressed her kicking legs. He looked at her with viciousness in his eyes. ¡°Shui Anluo, there¡¯re plenty of instances where I¡¯ve given you second chances and time. But since you don¡¯t appreciate it, why don¡¯t I take all of those time and chances back?¡± Shui Anluo paused, her body waspletely under his control and she could not move an inch. ¡®Chances? What chances?¡¯ ¡®Time? When was that?¡¯ However, before she could make sense of it all, the man on top of her leaned over and sucked on her neck, causing an indescribable stinging sensation. The more Shui Anluo struggled, the stronger the sensation became. However, unbeknownst to Shui Anluo, the more she struggled, the more excited Chu Ningyi became and he gradually lost his senses. Rip... The clear sound of clothing being ripped could be heard. Terror filled Shui Anluo¡¯s heart. However, Chu Ningyi did not seem to feel the tremors from Shui Anluo¡¯s body. He simply continued with what he was doing. His brain has lost all control, filled with the words ¡®look for Senior Brother¡¯. Once she leaves, she would go to look for her senior brother. How could he let that happen? She was the mother of his child. More than anything else, she should be his woman. ¡®Shui Anluo, he¡¯s going to eat you, he¡¯s going to eat you, he¡¯s going to eat you!¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s mind was filled with these words. In the past, there were no feelings between them when they had sex. Now, would this be more intense if they had sex? The first time was on the first night of their marriage. There had been a blush on her excited little face while he waspletely drunk. She was disappointed for most of the night yet he hadunched a counterattack in thetter half. He gobbled it up excitedly but she was in pain for most of the night. The very next morning, he had flown to America straightaway for work. At the time, to Shui Anluo, her feelings could be described with a few simple words 1 . However, when faced with her former mother-inw¡¯s visit the next day, she, as a little daughter-inw had to simply endure things. The second time had happened on the first weekend after he returned from America. She was sound asleep in the middle of the night when she was licked clean once again. It still hurt but at least it was not that painful anymore. However, after that, when Shui Anluo stared at the sleeping man, those few words rushed over her heart thousands of times. The third time happened after a family meal. Her mother-inw had mentioned children. At the time, Chu Ningyi seemed very frustrated so she had assumed that Chu Ningyi did not want children at all. She did not want any kids either. After all, she had just finished her first year at university. After they got home, she had been extra clever in mentioning how she did not want children either and assured him that he should not worry. After that... She had, unfortunately, been eaten again. Looking back... F*ck. They had been married for a year and she had been eaten thrice. Each time had happened whenever he was annoyed. Shui Anluo was enraged. Just as Chu Ningyi was about to enter the actual battle stage, she suddenly flipped over and pressed him below her. She felt a cooling gust of wind over her naked body and his red-hot gaze. ¡°Chu Ningyi, what¡¯s it about this time? You didn¡¯t drink and no one is forcing you to have kids. Even if you¡¯re unhappy, you don¡¯t need to use me to vent your frustrations. Do you only see me as an intable doll?¡± Shui Anluo spat through gritted teeth. Both parties were like opposites. Her breathing was unsteady and caused her body to shake slightly. Whether it was visual or tactile, it was all a test for Chu Ningyi but he never expected Shui Anluo tounch a counterattack in the final round Chapter 190 - Smacked Onto The Ground

Chapter 190: Smacked Onto The Ground

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi frowned because of what she had said. This kind of feeling drove him to the brink of madness but he endured it. He ced his hands onto her back to forcefully pull her under him again. As she had just flipped him over and Chu Ningyi had moved too quickly, Shui Anluo did not manage to react and gave Chu Ningyi the advantage to flip her back. She could only re angrily back at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never tried the intable kind so I don¡¯t know. However, I¡¯ve tried you before and it had felt pretty good,¡± Chu Ningyi whispered into her ear with a colorful tone. ¡®Tried... You!¡¯ ¡®Tried!¡¯ A million of those aforementioned words flew across Shui Anluo¡¯s heart as she gritted her teeth and red at Chu Ningyi. Her counterattack had somehow calmed his near-explosive emotions. He stared at her angry little face and nted a soft kiss on her ear again before breathing seductively into it, ¡°So, you¡¯re jealous.¡± Ex-girlfriend, best friend. If those two words had not stemmed from jealousy, what else could it be? Shui Anluo¡¯s body trembled. She gulped and wished that she could break free of his hold. However, the intimate distance between the two only got closer and closer. ¡°Shui Anluo, listen carefully and remember this clearly. Without my permission, you¡¯ll only ever be my woman,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he bit her on her lips. These actions gave her no chance for retaliation. ¡°Ugh...¡± Shui Anluo was in pain. She bit his lips back but her body was so hot that it felt foreign to her. Chu Ningyi no longer gave her any chance to adapt. Instead, he pulled her into his self-manufactured sinking vortex. How could he let anyone take this little thing which could bite back at him at any time away? This was the mother of his child and he had taught her how to be a woman. How could he let someone else deceive her away from him? This was his girl and she could only ever belong to him. Shui Anluo did not know when she had fallen asleep. All she knew was that when she woke up, everything was just like it had been in the past. That man¡¯s figure had disappeared from her side. Shui Anluo raised the corners of her lips in self-mockery. She tore the nket off and was trying to get up from the bed when she saw the frightening state of her body. That man was so vicious and her body was riddled with bruises. There were even bruise marks on her waist from being held down by both his hands. Forget about the aching pain in her thighs, the sensation was almost indescribable. Shui Anluo reached out to grab the pajamas that he had ced on the bed and put them on with trembling hands. This was definitely the result of being handled violently. She wondered if she could sue him for doing that to her if she went to file for a wound inspection report. Shui Anluo got off the bed on trembling feet. However, she gasped when she moved a little. She cursed in her heart, wishing she could stab someone to death. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Hey...¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in. Shui Anluo lost her senses for a moment and smacked onto the floor. This was definitely a smack, aplete unadulterated smack, right onto the floor. Furthermore, she had fallen face-first. She just might be the fairy of facents. Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway, shocked by her actions. His usually calm face changed ordingly too. ¡°Shui Anluo, is this your new posture of hiding your face in shame?¡± Even though Chu Ningyi had said this, he still walked over with the intent of holding her and helping her up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me...¡± Shui Anluo did not lift her head and continued to mp herself to the floor. She was too ashamed to see anyone at this moment so kneeling down was good too. Since she has smacked straight onto the floor, she would stay on the floor! Chapter 191 - Humiliating

Chapter 191: Humiliating

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi stood next to her and slowly retracted his hand. As it happens, it was now summer. Even though the floor was cold, it was not cold enough to harm someone. Therefore, he has no objections even if she wanted to lie there. ¡°Get out.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s legs were trembling and she groaned indignantly. Chu Ningyi raised his brow before he bent down and looked at her head. ¡°Shui Anluo, shall I get a shell for you?¡± He clearly knew that she was trying to run away yet Chu Ningyi purposely wanted to anger her. He was in a particrly good mood. In the beginning, it felt as if he had gotten a te of dumplings that he did not like back. He had liked the dumplings¡¯ pairing dish and after seeing the dumplings day and night, he gradually developed an appetite for her. However, the te of dumplings was no longer content ¡ª ¡® You want to eat me? I simply won¡¯t let you. I want to let someone else eat me¡¯. In his anger, he had gobbled up the dumplings and the taste was better than he had imagined. ¡°Get up, let me see if you¡¯re hurt. You¡¯re already ugly 1 , what happens if you end up disfigured from this fall?¡± Chu Ningyi said as he reached out to scoop her to her feet. Shui Anluo buried herself into his arms. She simply refused to lift her head. This was humiliating, so humiliating that it was more humiliating than sex. Chu Ningyi raised the corner of his lips and stared at the petite little person in his arms. His earlier anger vanished immediately. She had belonged to him in the past and she still belonged to him now. Chu Ningyi ced her on the bed but Shui Anluo was like a mudfish. She slid downpletely and burrowed herself in the nket. It was safe to say that she looked like a pupa. Chu Ningyi stared at her smooth and aplished movements. This was the first time he had seen her like this. It seemed that she was actually capable ofpleting something at a fast pace. ¡°Get out,¡± Shui Anluo groaned from within the nket. This was the first time she had seen him immediately after their ¡®business¡¯ wasplete so Shui Anluo was aggravated by her embarrassment. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and asked, ¡± Yuan Jiayi is still downstairs. Are you sure you want to let me go down? 1 ¡± Yuan Jiayi? Shui Anluo shook beneath the covers. Yuan Jiayi was here? However, since Yuan Jiayi was already here, what was he doing up here? Was he not supposed to spend time with his ex-girlfriend? Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo who had remained still. He gently patted her pupa body. As for why he was up here, he did not know either. He simply felt that she would be up soon so he hade up to take a look. However, he did not expect to witness such an exciting scene. ¡°You can rest first, I¡¯ll ask Maid Yu to bring dinner up for youter.¡± Chu Ningyi thought that she must be really tired. After all, he had clearly seen that she could not stand up properly at this moment. Shui Anluo listened as the sound of his footsteps receded. Herrge eyes darted around a little under the nkets before she violently threw them off her. It was too stuffy. Why was Yuan Jiayi here? Was she not supposed to beme? What was she doing here instead of recuperating? ¡°The King summoned me to patrol the mountains...¡± The bold ringtone rang again. Shui Anluo hurriedly snatched up her phone and answered the call, ¡°Empress Dowager, what is it?¡± ¡°Hey, I heard that you aren¡¯t thinking of leaving anymore? Have you made up with the great Director Chu?¡± Qiao Yaruan said with a grin. She sounded like an old female brothel owner who had managed to sell a maiden off. ¡°Empress Dowager, you sound like you¡¯ve suddenly left your great throne room and entered the Happy Red Court 1 , have you noticed that?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and remarked. Internally, she was crafting a scheme. Chapter 192 - Oh Dear, Has The Vinegar Jar Spilled Over? Chapter 192: Oh Dear, Has The Vinegar Jar Spilled Over? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan made a dismissive noise. ¡°The Empress Dowager¡¯s residence is in the Pce of Compassion and Tranquility. My son, the Emperor, resides in the throne room.¡± Qiao Yaruan smirked. ¡°I¡¯m saying that Director Chu has told me everything. You must be excited, right? Touched? Willing to give in?¡± The words ¡®willing to give in¡¯ caused Shui Anluo to shiver. Though she had not given herself up willingly, she had still been eaten uppletely. ¡°What did he say?¡± Chu Ningyi had not said anything to her. He simply tossed her around like a ruthless tyrant and told her that she belonged to him. She belonged to this self-centered braggart. Qiao Yaruan felt shaken. After a long pause, she finally realized that the mighty Director Chu had not told her friend a thing. Qiao Yaruan felt that he was beingpletely unreasonable. Was it possible that the mighty Director Chu¡¯s IQ was too high or because his EQ was too low? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a sudden heartbreak,¡± Qiao Yaruan said through gritted teeth. ¡°You still have that kind of thing?¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue in reply. ¡°It¡¯s my face, alright?¡± Qiao Yaruan retorted through gritted teeth. Shui Anluo curled her lips and massaged her sore thighs. She then said, ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you say, Empress Dowager.¡± ¡°Stop patronizing me, I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡± Qiao Yaruan stopped humoring her and finally began to speak seriously. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you never saw what the old man had said in the group chat. That sl*t Lin Qianchen had graded you poorly in the hospital¡¯s feedback. You¡¯re one of the three people that the old fellow had criticized.¡± When Shui Anluo heard what Qiao Yaruan had said, her heart thumped. The old fellow was their supervisor and also a stubborn person who had always focused on marks when discussing matters. ¡°You do know that if your internship¡¯s mentor gives you poor feedback three times, your internship will be hopeless. You¡¯ll probably have to stay in school for another year,¡± Qiao Yaruan exined in mild frustration. She felt nock of disdain towards Lin Qianchen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak to Chu Ningyi and change your mentor? Anyone else is better than that two-faced Lin Qianchen.¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi doesn¡¯t want me to do the internship. Do you think that¡¯s even possible?¡± Shui Anluo replied in frustration. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s now downstairs having an intimate conference with his ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°Oh dear, has the vinegar jar spilled over?¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°Why won¡¯t you just admit it, you like him.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. After being with a devoted male romance fangirl like Qiao Yaruan for such a long time, she had automatically tranted the term of ¡®having feelings for someone¡¯ into a verb. She, on the other hand, was simply being dragged along with her. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t that old specialist ask you to write some report? You¡¯d better write it properly. Hand it in immediately when she gets back. If you write it well, perhaps the old specialist will be forced to take a liking to you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I hand that over to the two-faced woman? She told me that the old specialist was outstation and wasn¡¯t back yet,¡± Shui Anluo sighed. ¡°That¡¯s also to say, I only have two more chances?¡± She already has one bad feedback. If she receives two more she would be forced to stay back another year. If she does not leave with her mother, she must not receive any further bad remarks. ¡°Damn it, this is harder than starting up a Taobao business,¡± Shui Anluo cursed softly. ¡°You can say that. There¡¯s one feedback per month. If you continue to tag along with that two-faced woman, I believe that you can just stay in school for another year.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh... I should¡¯ve just crippled her when I pushed her that day.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and cried out. Chapter 193 - Should She Defend Her Territory?

Chapter 193: Should She Defend Her Territory?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Speaking of, isn¡¯t she afraid that Chu Ningyi might object to her doing this?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked curiously. ¡°Nope, before you left, I had indeed made some mistakes in numbering data. With the addition of the leaked information, no matter how you look at it, I¡¯m still responsible for that. She¡¯d camouge the whole thing by saying that she¡¯s just ¡®telling it like it is¡¯. Furthermore, Chu Ningyi is such a proper person,¡± Shui Anluo said through gritted teeth. She knew that Lin Qianchen had caught onto these points and that was why she dared to point out her weaknesses to the old fellow. ¡°So what¡¯re you going to do? Repeat another year?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked curiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you transfer to Senior Brother¡¯s hospital?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention Senior Brother anymore.¡± Shui Anluo flopped onto the bed and covered her face with a pillow. In her stubbornness against Chu Ningyi, she had mentioned her senior brother and ended up being gobbled up. After being eaten, she had been pressed down continuously. Her thighs were still shaking. Qiao Yaruan shook. ¡°What is it?¡± Shui Anluo suffocated for half the day but did not tell Qiao Yaruan about being swallowed whole. Otherwise, her big mouth would blurt it out to the whole world. ¡°Nothing, I just think that his conference with his ex-girlfriend downstairs is more agonizing than finding out that Trump has be the President of the United States,¡± Shui Anluo said through gritted teeth. ¡°Pfft, so what if Trump is president? He¡¯s rich.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°So you¡¯ve finally decided to defend your territory?¡± Shui Anluo crawled up. ¡°Empress Dowager, do you think that Chu Ningyi might actually have some feelings for me?¡± ShuiAnluo asked seriously. Furthermore, she rarely ever asked Qiao Yaruan a serious question. Qiao Yaruan shook. After a long pause, she asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think Chu Ningyi has feelings for you?¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head. She knew that Qiao Yaruan could not see it but she shook her head anyway. ¡°I¡¯ve asked him but the answer he provided was iprehensible.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯tprehend it, it¡¯s because you¡¯re brain dead.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°Okay, so if he likes you, are you going to defend your love like Wang Baochuan 1 ?¡± ¡°No way, Wang Baochuan did not have a happy ending. I simply don¡¯t like watching someone else take an interest in my things,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. ¡°Then you can rx, you¡¯re definitely in your Director Chu¡¯s heart. Regardless, you¡¯re the mother of his child,¡± Qiao Yaruan loudly eximed but her other hand held a plundered phone to send Chu Ningyi a message. Feng Feng stared at the woman who had snatched his phone away. He had not objected, which was a rare asion. Chu Ningyi held his gurgling son who was currently in a good mood and was speaking to Yuan Jiayi from the living room sofa. The little darling¡¯srge eyes darted around and he kicked his tiny legs ceaselessly as he sat on his daddy¡¯sp. ¡°I never imagined that you¡¯d have so much patience towards children.¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled from her wheelchair. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°He¡¯s my son. If I don¡¯t have patience, I would¡¯ve strangled him to death by now,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he held the baby on hisp and allowed him to bounce around. A hint of disappointment shed in Yuan Jiayi¡¯s eyes but she quickly concealed it. Chu Ningyi made his son sit properly on hisp then reached to pick up the phone on the table. When he saw the message, he immediately knew who had sent it because Feng Feng was toozy of a person to type anything. Hey, mighty Chu Ningyi, what¡¯re your intentions towards my Xiao Luozi? Speak up. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and replied the message with one hand. What do you mean? My brain-dead Xiao Luozi has no idea what you mean. She¡¯s confused over whether she should defend her territory or not. Chapter 194 - This Script Is Wrong

Chapter 194: This Script Is Wrong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi raised his brow. His spirits were obviously lifted by a huge margin. He had thought things over after that incident and decided that he would speak to her when she woke up. He needed to ensure that she understood she was the only one who could ever be the future Mrs. Chu. However, if that girl wanted to defend her territory and he were to deny her that chance, would he not have wronged her? Director Chu, one more question, who are your ex-girlfriend and best friend to you? Just friends. Qiao Yaruan felt more at ease when she saw Chu Ningyi¡¯s reply. She was about to say something else when Feng Feng snatched the phone away. ¡°Don¡¯t cause things to backfire, love isn¡¯t everything. Furthermore, don¡¯t tell people things like how they aren¡¯t supposed to have friends of the opposite sex. Shui Anluo wasn¡¯t even born when Eldest Chu met Yuan Jiayi. Is he going to abandon his circle of friends just because of Shui Anluo?¡± Feng Feng sneered. At this moment, Qiao Yaruan had already ended her call with Shui Anluo. She listened to Feng Feng¡¯s cynical tone and replied in an even more cynical tone, ¡°King Feng of the Silver Screen, what¡¯re you being so cocky about? Do you even know what I¡¯m about to say?¡± Feng Feng stared at Qiao Yaruan who had got up to go back to the bedroom. He ground his teeth, why must he continuously indulge this little girl? Yuan Jiayi stared at the smile on the corners of Chu Ningyi¡¯s lips and felt a little uneasy. She could not help but ask, ¡°Who messaged you?¡± ¡°Nothing, just a friend,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and threw his phone onto the table again. ¡°About the matter of you working in the Design Department, I¡¯ve already asked Ah Cheng to make the arrangements. When the timees, you can work from home. There¡¯s no need for you to make a trip.¡± The doorbell suddenly rang. Shui Anluo walked down on trembling thighs and felt like a cripple. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling waved his little arms excitedly at the sight of his mommy whom he had not seen for the whole day. Chu Ningyi looked up. Perhaps it was due to Qiao Yaruan¡¯s message, the way he stared at Shui Anluo carried an extra sense of indulgence. The fact that Shui Anluo might end up hating him after that incident had crossed his mind but he never expected Shui Anluo to want to defend her territory. Actually, the feeling of being Shui Anluo¡¯s territory was... Not bad at all. Yuan Jiayi turned to look as well. This was the first time she had seen Shui Anluo in real life. The girl was not very tall and had a small, round face. Her aesthetics were not to Yuan Jiayi¡¯s taste and she felt that she was far less suited to Chu Ningyi¡¯s taste. Chu Ningyi must have gotten together with her for the first time because of his family and the second time for the sake of his child. Maid Yu hid quietly in the kitchen. Even when the doorbell rang, she did not get up to open the door. She had met Yuan Jiayi before but no one in the Chu family liked her at all. The Old Madam did not like her and the Madam and Master did not like her as well because this woman had an unstable personality. Shui Anluo walked falteringly down the stairs and did not look at Chu Ningyi. She then reached out and scooped the little darling into her arms before she turned to leave. Chu Ningyi frowned, this did not seem to be in line with what Qiao Yaruan had told him. He quickly got up and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡± He asked in a deep voice. Shui Andluo turned back and sent him a chilly stare. ¡°Home. I won¡¯t bother you, Director Chu and Miss Yuan.¡± ¡®Home?¡¯ Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened, this script was wrong. Shui Anluo smiled icily. She knew that Qiao Yaruan had colluded with him which was why she had said that on purpose. ¡°Miss Shui, you¡¯re mistaken, Ningyi and I are just friends.¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled as she spoke in a proper and magnanimous manner. Chapter 195 - Think Carefully, Young Man

Chapter 195: Think Carefully, Young Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo curled the corners of her lips and replied with an air of indifference, ¡°No, Miss Yuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Director Chu and I simply share a child, that¡¯s all.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned again. After all, this waspletely different from what Qiao Yaruan had told him. She had said that Shui Anluo wanted to defend her territory but Shui Anluo was trying to leave now. The doorbell rang again and an uneasy feeling rose in Chu Ningyi¡¯s chest. Shui Anluo flung Chu Ningyi away from her. She opened the door and who else would be standing at the doorway except for Long Manyin and Luo Yun? Chu Ningyi finally understood that he had been yed by this little girl. She had contacted her mother while he was speaking to Qiao Yaruan. Long Manyin walked in and saw the wheelchair-bound Yuan Jiayi immediately. Yuan Jiayi nodded in an appropriate manner. Long Manyin returned the gesture but quickly turned to Shui Anluo, ¡°Have you finished packing?¡± Shui Anluo carried the little darling and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not taking anything.¡± Chu Ningyi continued to frown at the side as he stared intently at Shui Anluo. Long Manyin nodded and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Since Luoluo still decided to leave with me, I¡¯m sorry that we¡¯ve troubled you during his time. Luoluo mentioned that you¡¯ve given the little darling a name. We¡¯ll be using the name that you¡¯ve given him.¡± Long Manyin said this not because she wanted to assure Chu Ningyi but to tell him that even though Shui Anluo was leaving with the little darling, it does not change the fact that the little darling was Chu Ningyi¡¯s son. Chu Ningyi continued to stare at Shui Anluo and she seemed to be on pins and needles. However, she looked up at Chu Ningyi with a smile on the corners of her lips. ¡°Director Chu, I won¡¯t hinder your reunion with Miss Yuan now.¡± Luo Yun leaned against the doorway and did not enter. Instead, he watched the scene with a distant gaze. Shui Anluo carried the little darling out. Long Manyin then nodded, turned around and followed Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi took a step forward and Luo Yun immediately got up and stood in his way. He frowned as he said, ¡°You can¡¯t even manage your own woman, it makes me wonder how you managed to gain your reputation over the years?¡± If one listened carefully, one could hear the reproach in Luo Yun¡¯s words. After all, he had only just managed to court his woman back into his arms and hoped to spend some time alone with her. Instead, there was now the addition of a stepchild or rather, a stepchild who was dragging another tiny stepchild along with her. He has now been promoted to the status of being a maternal grandfather. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°If you had taken better care of your woman, you wouldn¡¯t have a problem, right?¡± Luo Yun raised his brow. ¡°Think carefully, young man, life won¡¯t grant you another thirty years to make mistakes.¡± The thirty years he had mentioned referred to his past with Long Manyin. Chu Ningyi stared as the elevator door closed in front of him and clenched his fists. After he shut the door, Yuan Jiayi spoke apologetically. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding with Miss Shui?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you should head home a bit earlier,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He called Uncle Chu over to send Yuan Jiayi home before he left the house first. Shui Anluo carried the little darling as she sat in the car. The little darling sat for a moment and when the car had started to move, he immediately activated his little radar. Where was his daddy? He scanned and scanned but could not locate him. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling opened his mouth and cried unceremoniously. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked down at her son. She also wanted to burst into tears herself. Long Manyin reached out and took her maternal grandson. She carried him gently and cooed softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see him scanning around? He didn¡¯t manage to locate his objective so the reception has been lost,¡± Shui Anluo replied resentfully. This little ancestor had never scanned for her when she was not around. After Shui Anluo finished speaking, the little darling seemed to sense his mother¡¯s deep resentment and stopped crying. Shui Anluo turned her head to look out the window and happened to noticed Chu Ningyi who had just walked out from the door. They drove past him but Shui Anluo only silently turned her gaze away. Chapter 196 - Don’t Use The Wrong Methods

Chapter 196: Don¡¯t Use The Wrong Methods

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Manyin gently patted the little darling and coaxed the huffing little fellow to sleep. ¡°Have you really decided to leave with me or is this all just to make him angry?¡± Long Manyin looked up at her daughter. Shui Anluo turned away then looked down and yed with her fingers. They were bare, even her wedding ring had only been worn for a day. ¡°I can¡¯t even mention Senior Brother to him but when ites to him... If it isn¡¯t Lin Qianchen by his side it¡¯s Yuan Jiayi. The Empress Dowager says that I¡¯ve fallen for him and that¡¯s why I care,¡± Shui Anluo mumbled. ¡°Do you think that he¡¯s been treating you well?¡± Long Manyin slowed the rocking motion of her arms as she watched the little darling slowly close his eyes. She then questioned her daughter gently. Shui Anluo leaned against the seat as she thought about her mother¡¯s question. Has Chu Ningyi treated her well? Actually, he was quite nice most of the time even though he liked to bully her some of the time. ¡°But Mother, Father also treated you well in the past. Why¡¯d you both end up this way?¡± Once Shui Anluo finished speaking, she clearly sensed a bolt of cold which had shot over from the front passenger seat. Shui Anluo gently curled her lips. ¡°Mother, Stepfather is ring at me. He¡¯s definitely going to bully me in the future.¡± Luo Yun was about to burst into a rage but his temper calmed down when he noticed that the little girl had addressed him as ¡®stepfather¡¯. Long Manyin looked at Luo Yun and he conscientiously looked back in front. Shui Anluo instantly felt that her mother had the balls of a bull. If she ever dared to look at Chu Ningyi liked that, it was likely that Chu Ningyi would drag her out and straighten her out. ¡°Luoluo, do you know what scares people the most when ites to matters of the heart?¡± Shui Anluo looked up at her gentle mother and shook her head. ¡°It was unlikely that your father had any feelings for An Jiahui but he never really had confidence in my feelings for him. He felt that I didn¡¯t have feelings for him and he thought what I felt for him probably wasn¡¯t love. So he chose the worst possible way to make me jealous. Luoluo, when two people get along with each other, every decision you make will be wrong when you don¡¯t have the basic foundation of trust,¡± Long Manyin spoke sincerely and earnestly, hoping that her daughter would understand. Shui Anluo saw that she was getting nearer and nearer to the airport. She pursed her lips again. The nearer they were to the airport, the bigger the hole in her heart grew. ¡°If leaving can give you the temporary space to figure out what you want thene with me. However, if you choose to return after figuring things out, he might already have someone else by his side. You¡¯ll just have to ept it then.¡± Long Manyin held her daughter¡¯s hand with her free hand as she spoke seriously. He might already have someone else by his side. Those words sped immediately around Shui Anluo¡¯s heart with a forceful grip. It felt as if they wanted to suffocate her. The car soon arrived at the airport and Shui Anluo followed her mother down. The little darling was sleeping so soundly that he had lost track of the time of the day. Luo Yun¡¯s people had already prepared their ne tickets for them. At the moment, they happened to be handing the ne tickets to Luo Yun. Shui Anluo looked down at the three ne tickets in his hands. One of the tickets belonged to her. ¡°Little girl, those who have passed the age of eighteen are considered adults, you¡¯ll have to put whatever you do into careful consideration. Your mother can¡¯t possibly follow you around for the rest of your life,¡± Luo Yun wrapped his arm around Long Manyin¡¯s shoulder as he spoke calmly. However, Shui Anluo could detect the meaning behind his words. They held a tone of concern. What she did not know was that Luo Yun was someone who did not even care about his own son. His concern for Shui Anluo was simply because she was Long Manyin¡¯s daughter. ¡°Mother, I...¡± Chapter 197 - How Long Has This Girl Been Starving?

Chapter 197: How Long Has This Girl Been Starving?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Chu Ningyi arrived at the airport, the ne headed for Paris, France, had already taken off. He then called Shui Anluo¡¯s phone but she had turned it off. Chu Ningyi cursed softly and threw his phone onto the ground, turning it to pieces in an instant. He never expected that a day woulde when someone would actually dump him, and it was by a little girl too. On the surface, she carried a genuflecting attitude but just when he turned around and rxed his grip on her, she had left without a hint of reluctance. It was eight-thirty in the evening and Shui Anluo carried the little darling outside An Fengyang¡¯s condominium as she waited pitifully for him to open the door. It was just as her mother had said, she might be able to calm herself down after leaving but after leaving, she might return to find someone else beside Chu Ningyi. Her feelings for Chu Ningyi was a fact that she could not deny. However, she could not confirm how he felt. This was also a fact she had to face. Therefore, the only thing she could do was to ensure that Chu Ningyi was not at a position where anyone could just snatch him away and confirm whether he has feelings for her or not. An Fengyang was dressed in simple house clothes. He had a pair of cheap slippers on his feet, something Shui Anluo never thought he would ever wear. However, even so, the shy An Fengyang continued to straighten himself into his usual haughty self. ¡°Luoluo?¡± An Fengyang eximed in surprise and quickly opened the door and let her in. Shui Anluo carried her son inside. His eyes darted about as she stared at the house which was in perfect order. This was something even a maid could not achieve. Wen Xin got up from the dining table. She, who was now four months pregnant, had a slight bump in her belly. She smiled when she saw Shui Anluo and asked, ¡°Luoluo, have you eaten?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head as the little darling blinked. The mother and son pair looked like two abandoned puppies as they stared pitifully at the couple. An Fengyang turned around and headed to the kitchen before reemerging with a bowl and chopsticks. After Wen Xin sat Shui Anluo down, she filled a bowl with rice and served it in front of her. ¡°What is it now? Did you have a fight with Eldest Chu?¡± An Fengyang sat down and picked up his chopsticks while he stared at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo set the little darling on herp then picked up her chopsticks and began to eat with her head down. She has not eaten a single thing since morning and she had also just bought the little darling a bottle of warm milk at the airport. He drank a bit of it. Wen Xin reached out and patted her back while An Fengyang spoke to her as he got her some dishes. ¡°Slow down and eat. Are you a ghost, starved to death and reincarnated back into life? Hasn¡¯t Eldest Chu fed you at all?¡± After Shui Anluo finished eating, she looked up at An Fengyang. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve got nowhere else to go. Take me in, okay?¡± ¡°What? Has Eldest Chu swept you out the door? Or did you run away with the child?¡± An Fengyangdled some soup for her and ced it by her hand as he asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for Luoluo to finish eating before interrogating her?¡± Wen Xin red at An Fengyang and made him shut up. Shui Anluo looked at them. She was now feeling more than ever that she was at the losing end. She looked at the position of someone else¡¯s woman in the home then looked at herself. She was simply living a life of being pushed around. This time, no matter what she said, she could not yield to Chu Ningyi. As for why she did not seek out her senior brother, she was not an idiot. She would not leave any information for Chu Ningyi to use against her in the future. Shui Anluo finished up two portions of rice on her own. Even the usually calm Wen Xin pursed her lips. How long has this girl been starving? After dinner, Shui Anluo stared in disbelief as the mighty Master An took the initiative to wash the dishes. She held her tongue and stared at Wen Xin. ¡°Sister-inw, how do you do it? My brother was such an arrogant person in the past.¡± Chapter 198 - Running Away With Her Tail Between Her Legs

Chapter 198: Running Away With Her Tail Between Her Legs

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°There¡¯s nothing special to it. When two people live together, one will have to cook while the other cleans. The food that your brother cooks is really unappetizing.¡± Wen Xin chuckled. It was clear to see that she had been poisoned by An Fengyang¡¯s cooking before. Shui Anluo stared at Wen Xin with envy. In the past, An Fengyang had been so arrogant. He always thought that he knew that better than anyone else. Now, as she watched the man who haspletely forgotten about himself and was scrubbing dishes and singing in the kitchen, she realized that this was all because of the woman in front of her. ¡°Luoluo, what happened between you and Director Chu?¡± Wen Xin asked, concerned. Shui Anluo shook her head and replied softly, ¡°I can leave if I¡¯m disturbing you.¡± ¡°No, Luoluo, that¡¯s not what I meant. If you don¡¯t feel like talking about it, it¡¯s alright,¡± Wen Xin quickly remarked. ¡°You naughty girl, my wife¡¯s a timid person, don¡¯t scare her.¡± An Fengyang stepped out and smacked Shui Anluo over the head. He then sat down next to Wen Xin. ¡°Luoluo is only teasing you, she¡¯s not that conscientious. Badgering me has always been her lifelong mission.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and stared angrily at him. ¡°Tell us, what petty thing are you two involved in now?¡± An Fengyang held his wife and settled on the sofa as he watched Shui Anluo who was sitting on the other side with the baby in her arms. She really could not detect any brotherly love from his end. ¡°Yuan Jiayi is back so I left.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, that speck of future prospect. She only just got back. She hasn¡¯t done anything yet and you¡¯ve already run off like sheep, running away with your tail between your legs. Oh no, you¡¯ve also brought along a little doll as well.¡± Shui Anluo grabbed a bolster with one hand and threw it at him. ¡°What do you mean ¡®running away with my tail between my legs¡¯? I¡¯ve clearly left in a dignified way.¡± Shui Anluo smirked. She even managed to y a trick on Chu Ningyi before leaving. At the time, he had most likely expected her to automatically surrender but he probably never expected her to leave with her mother. ¡°Heh, dignified to the point that you¡¯re now homeless?¡± An Fengyang sneered. He picked the bolster up and used it to cushion his wife¡¯s back. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo wanted to retaliate. She had intended to return to her own home but she remembered that Qiao Yaruan was staying there. Plus, if Qiao Yaruan found out that she had used her, she would definitely punish her horribly ¡ª either by torturing her fingers or twisting her ears. Qiao Yaruan may be the chief of studies but she was well-versed with internal fights within the imperial harem. She was very familiar with all sorts of torture. Shui Anluo shivered at the thought of this. ¡°Whatever... Whatever it is, I¡¯m going to be staying here for a while. You aren¡¯t allowed to tell Chu Ningyi,¡± Shui Anluo replied, toying with crossing the line. An Fengyang stared at her as if he was looking at an idiot. He looked at Wen Xin. ¡°You go get some rest, don¡¯t let this idiot corrupt our daughter.¡± Wen Xin stared at him critically then got up. ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m going to get some rest first. Pick out the pleasantries in whatever your brother says and listen to those. Of course, nothing good everes out of that rotten mouth of his.¡± ¡°Wife, how can you say that about your cool and handsome husband?¡± An Fengyang tried to sell his cuteness wit his evildoer mug. Shui Anluo made a nauseated face. She held her son and watched as Wen Xin got up to leave. An Fengyang sent Wen Xin inside then returned to the sofa. He reached out and took the little darling. The little darling squealed, refusing to let his uncle, who was his part-time third uncle, hold him. He kicked his little legs in defiance and turned around to stare pitifully at his mommy. ¡°Hey, this smelly kid is still kicking me.¡± Shui Anluo quickly took the little darling back. She looked at An Fengyang and scoffed, ¡°My son isn¡¯t smelly!¡± Chapter 199 - Beijing’s Biggest Bitch

Chapter 199: Beijing¡¯s Biggest Bitch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little darling was returned to his mommy¡¯s arms. He buried his little head into his mommy¡¯s bosom immediately as if he was afraid of being carried away again. ¡°This child is just like his parents,cking a good beating.¡± An Fengyang stared at the cringing little darling and scoffed. Shui Anluo responded with a scoff as well. An Fengyang kicked his five-dor slippers from the night market onto the floor and ced his legs on the coffee table. He said calmly, ¡°Talk, did Eldest Chu chase you out of the house or did you run away on your own?¡± ¡°I told you, I ran out on my own. On my own,¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and replied. Shui Anluo continued to speak. To secure a reliable ally, she told An Fengyang everything that had happened then picked up a cup and drank some water. ¡°You mean that you¡¯re uncertain about how he feels about you but you aren¡¯t nning to leave him for someone else so you¡¯ve decided to trick him into thinking that you¡¯ve left. In truth, you¡¯ve never left.¡± An Fengyang repeated everything she just said to him. ¡°Right...¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®right¡¯? Shui Anluo, you tell me, how can a smart girl like you resort to putting your brain into a safety deposit box?¡± An Fengyang stared resentfully at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo was shocked at being rained down by his scoldings. ¡°Ya Bu...¡± The little darling waved his tiny arms as if he wanted to hit An Fengyang. Who asked him to yell at his mommy like that? ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ced his brain in a safety deposit box and thrown the key away too,¡± Shui Anluo retorted. An Fengyang reached out and wiped his face before replying. ¡°Luoluo, listen to me, if you go back now, I promise you that he¡¯ll pamper and do whatever you say. He¡¯ll be nicer to you than your own son.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you¡¯ve been tricking me since we were kids.¡± Shui Anluo stared at him incredulously. ¡°Little Sis, tell me, have I ever tricked you when ites to matters of importance?¡± An Fengyang spoke with iparable sincerity. Shui Anluo looked back into the past and thought it over. He had not seemed to have done that. Just as Shui Anluo was in the middle of a crossroads, An Fengyang¡¯s phone rang. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Hold on, your husband¡¯s calling.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m here or I¡¯ll sever ties with you,¡± Shui Anluo loudly eximed. An Fengyang chuckled and picked up the call. ¡°Same old ce.¡± An Fengyang stared at the call which had ended immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t understand your husband at all. Why would that pretentious, unafraid of being struck by lightning attitude of his give anyone a chance to speak?¡± Pretentious, unafraid of being struck by lightning attitude... Beautiful Brother had certainly described it in a cruel way! Shui Anluo rarely spoke to Chu Ningyi on the phone so she had no idea that he had the tendency to end calls so abruptly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to reminiscence with your husband. You be quick and use this time to go home. I guarantee that if he sees you when he gets home, the skies will be clear,¡± An Fengyang said and pulled Shui Anluo to her feet. One would need to pass Chu Ningyi¡¯s home before reaching the ¡®same old ce¡¯ that Chu Ningyi had mentioned. An Fengyang changed his clothes and sent Shui Anluo home along the way. ¡°Be good and listen to me when ites to crucial matters,¡± An Fengyang spoke with a rare gentleness and he led a dazed Shui Anluo out the door. Shui Anluo was led to the first floor and remembered that she had not even left their home for more than six hours yet she was being sent back again. She suddenly felt very ashamed and could not bring herself to go upstairs. ¡°If you don¡¯t go up, I¡¯m going to call your husband and ask him toe back,¡± An Fengyang scoffed as he threatened her. Shui Anluo was pushed into the elevator with her mouth still twitching. There was no doubt that her beautiful brother was definitely Beijing¡¯s Biggest Bitch. Chapter 200 - Quit Bringing Her Up, It’s Annoying

Chapter 200: Quit Bringing Her Up, It¡¯s Annoying

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After An Fengyang dropped Shui Anluo off, he felt more at ease and headed off to the agreed meeting point. When Shui Anluo returned home, the happiest of all was Maid Yu who had been sighing in the living room. When Maid Yu saw Shui Anluo, she looked just like a mouse that had seen a cat and rushed straight toward her. ¡°Oh, my young ancestor, you¡¯re back,¡± Maid Yu said and her eyes immediately turned red. Shui Anluo was somewhat moved. During this period of time, Maid Yu had been especially nice to her. ¡°Maid Yu, help me make some milk for the little darling. He should go to bed in a while.¡± Before Maid Yu could cry out loud, Shui Anluo spoke first and Maid Yu turned back toward the kitchen. Shui Anluo exhaled and could hear Maid Yu muttering to herself. ¡°Can¡¯t leave, can¡¯t leave, can¡¯t leave. How can this child live without his parents?¡± Shui Anluo looked down at her son who was blinking hisrge eyes. She did not want to be in a marriage with no feelings. Furthermore, parents who have no feelings for each other might not necessarily give their child the happiness he needs. If Chu Ningyi did not have feelings for her, she would still take the little darling and leave. The summer breeze was slightly stifling. The ¡®same old ce¡¯ Chu Ningyi had mentioned was no average location but the training grounds of the Nanjiao District¡¯s Air Force. It was once their alma mater. When An Fengyang arrived, the students who had stayed back at school were practicing at the firing range with Chu Ningyi. When they saw An Fengyang, they patted him on the shoulder and left the ce. An Fengyang walked to him and picked up the gun next to him. Once he inserted a cartridge, he lifted his hand and opened fire seemingly without aiming at all. Bang, bang, bang... After ten consecutive rounds, An Fengyang put the gun down. ¡°Hey, Uncle Chu, what¡¯s up with you this time?¡± An Fengyang feigned ignorance despite his knowledge of the situation. ¡°The score is at 99, one gun has peeled the scoreboard off.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down and continued to refill the bullets in his gun. An Fengyang shot at look at him and cursed silently. This man, regardless of how long he had left the force, was a God of Guns who would leave everyone else in his dust. An Fengyang walked over and watched him shoot. ¡°Hey, Uncle Chu, you haven¡¯t touched a gun in five years. What, are you irritated by my little sister?¡± ¡°Quit bringing her up, it¡¯s annoying,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he squinted his eyes and fired his gun at the target. Shui Anluo has truly trapped him in a big hole this time. It goes without saying that this little girl was indeed much smarter than he had thought. Ever since that matter had ended, she acted as if she would not run away even if he went out. She then conveyed her decision to stay during her conversation with Qiao Yaruan so that Qiao Yaruan would pass the message to him. Just as he had grown satisfied with her methods, she had contacted her mother and made preparations to leave. Now, whenever he thought about this matter, Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart would fill with annoyance. He had been tricked by a seemingly harmless little girl. The most important thing was, she hadpletely taken hold of his heart. When he knew that she was going to stay, even though he had not said anything, only the heavens know how happy he had been at that moment. An Fengyang leaned against a shelf and stared at the man who was shooting blindly. His night was clearly wasted on these two. ¡°Yes, she had left so there¡¯s no use in bringing her up.¡± An Fengyang clicked his tongue. He had just finished speaking when Chu Ningyi pointed his gun straight at him. An Fengyang hurriedly put his hands up in front of him and asked, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let¡¯s talk this over, let¡¯s talk this over. Don¡¯t get too excited, what¡¯s the point in chasing people away with so much anger?¡± Chu Ningyi loaded his gun and An Fengyang immediately ducked. ¡°Exin yourself then, did you have nothing better to do than to put Yuan Jiayi into yourpany when she got back? What for?¡± An Fengyang asked loudly. Chapter 201 - No Wonder You Can’t Manage Your Own Wife

Chapter 201: No Wonder You Can¡¯t Manage Your Own Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi heard what An Fengyang said and finally aimed his gun away from him. He turned around and fired ten shots in session. An Fengyang waddled his butt away again. In the end, it was a brutal 100 points anyway. When An Fengyang returned, Chu Ningyi had put the gun away. ¡°What should I have done? Uncle Yuan had died in order to save us that year and Aunty Yuan left soon after. First off, Yuan Jiayi became the orphan she is today because of us. Secondly, I promised Uncle Yuan that I¡¯d take good care of her but I did not stop her from bing a runway model. Now, she can no longer stand. I¡¯m also at fault here,¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head and said. ¡°Leave Yuan Jiayi to me. I don¡¯t believe that Yuan Jiayi doesn¡¯t have any intentions for you. What about you? Do you have feelings of love or affection for her?¡± An Fengyang leaned against a training shelf as he asked the question. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Chu Ningyi pulled his gloves off and replied with a frown, ¡°Now, all I have for her is my promise to Uncle Yuan.¡± ¡°Uncle Yuan¡¯s death wasn¡¯t just one person¡¯s responsibility, I¡¯m connected to this matter as well. Even if you¡¯ve got to keep your promise to Uncle Yuan, it still involves the both of us. That child, Luoluo, has a one-track mind. Back then, when something had happened to her, you had run off to keep Yuan Jiayipany. What did you expect her to think?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I had absolute confidence that I could solve her problems for her.¡± An Fengyang rolled his eyes toward the heavens, once again convinced of Chu Ningyi¡¯s low EQ. ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t manage your own wife,¡± An Fengyang said disdainfully. ¡°Even if you plucked the stars from the sky, it¡¯s no good if you don¡¯t give it to her yourself.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. From his viewpoint, women were troublesome things. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, if you think that staying by her side is of no use and that silently helping her would be good enough, why are you so concerned whether Mo Lusu is with Luoluo or not?¡± An Fengyang spoke again. ¡°If you believe that keeping herpany is of no use, why had you gone to Yuan Jiayi?¡± Mo Lusu was a name that Chu Ningyi did not wish to hear now. ¡°Think it over carefully, who¡¯s really at fault here?¡± An Fengyang said and immediately got up to leave. However, he turned around again a few paces away. ¡°Still, it looks like it¡¯s no use even if you do figure it out, Luoluo¡¯s gone.¡± Chu Ningyi listened to his irritating words and his expression grew even uglier. Shui Anluo was gone, gone. That really was not good news. On his way back, Chu Ningyi tried to call Shui Anluo again but her phone was still off. He threw his phone onto the passenger¡¯s seat in frustration and pressed down on the elerator. ¡®If you think that staying by her side is of no use and that silently helping her would be good enough, why are you so concerned whether Mo Lusu is with Luoluo or not?¡¯ ¡®If you think that staying by her side is of no use, no use, no use!¡¯ Chu Ningyi stopped his car and sat there for a while before getting down. The phone he had called was still turned off. He never thought that this day woulde when he, Chu Ningyi, would be unable to contact someone. When Chu Ningyi returned home, Maid Yu had not left a light on for him and he was toozy to turn the lights on anyway. He simply walked upstairs in the dark. Chu Ningyi walked up, step by step, and each step that he took was iparably heavy. ¡®If I think that staying by her side is of no use?¡¯ ¡®Why had I gone to Yuan Jiayi?¡¯ ¡®So, in the end, I¡¯m the one at fault?¡¯ Chu Ningyi walked forward, step by step, and a soft light slowly came into view in the darkness. He heard the vague sound of the little darling¡¯s hum and whipped his head around to see a small sliver of softly glowing light from the guest room. Chapter 202 - Let’s Start By Dating

Chapter 202: Let¡¯s Start By Dating

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo sat on a rug on the floor as she stared at the small deskmp then at her humming son. She was still holding the report that she was writing in her hand. She was actually staying so she had to face the issue that she had mentioned to Qiao Yaruan. Hence, this report was particrly important. ¡°Little darling, I beg you, please sleep and let Mommy finish this bit of amendment, alright?¡± Shui Anluo was close to kneeling before her own son. However, the little darling continued to hum. He was in newly changed diapers and he just had his milk. His head was not hot either and hisrge eyes darted about. Once his scanning failed, he began to hum again. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t home, let¡¯s not search, okay?¡± Shui Anluo threw herself on the bed and thumped against the mattress. She was close to death. The little darling had slept a bit when he got home but he was no longer sleepy. Chu Ningyi carefully pushed the door open and looked at the woman who was crouched next to the deskmp by the bed and his son who was kicking his little legs in protest. At that moment, Chu Ningyi could see their faces very clearly despite the dim light. ¡°Please, please, please...¡± Shui Anluo crouched next to the bed and mumbled to herself yet the little darling refused to give face to his mommy. He did not cry and just continued to hum. Sleep did not exist for him. Chu Ningyi softened his footsteps and slowly scooped the little darling into his arms. A strong light glinted in the little darling¡¯srge eyes because he had located the object he was scanning for. Chu Ningyi looked at the report in Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± At first nce, it was a rare sight to see her use such professional terminology in writing. ¡°What the...¡± Shui Anluo was shocked. She immediately jumped and stared at Chu Ningyi who had appeared from God knows where. Chu Ningyi stared at the cheek which had appeared in front of him and curled his lips. Only a day and a night had passed when he had been yed by this little girl. ¡°You, why have you...¡± Come home so soon? Conventionally speaking, when Chu Ningyi was in such a bad mood, he would have gotten drunk all night. Why was there not a single trace of alcohol on him? Shui Anluo looked down and could not stop her mouth from twitching. Indeed, she did not have the right to make him get drunk. ¡°I thought you¡¯d left?¡± Chu Ningyi carried the little darling with one hand. The little darling was now cuddled against his daddy¡¯s shoulder and was slowly falling asleep. When Chu Ningyi spoke, his voice carried a gentleness that he himself never noticed. Shui Anluo was currently indignant so, naturally, she had not detected it. ¡°You want me to leave to make room for Yuan Jiayi, right? Let me tell you this, I refuse,¡± Shui Anluo said and stared haughtily at Chu Ningyi. She was afraid he might say something horrible so she had spoken first. Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo who looked very much like a little hedgehog. A sense of cautiony within her haughtiness. He admits it, he had fallen this time and had fallen into this little girl¡¯s hands. Chu Ningyi did not speak and only stared with an inexplicable look in his eyes at her. Shui Anluo could not help but shiver. She had shamelessly returned and Chu Ningyi could not possibly be thinking of chasing her out again. ¡°Shui Anluo, let¡¯s give it a try. Let¡¯s start by dating,¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly replied. A tremor ran through Shui Anluo¡¯s body. She could not see Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression in the dim light but his words were enough to shock her. Chapter 203 - Shui Anluo, Can’t You Be A Little More Serious?

Chapter 203: Shui Anluo, Can¡¯t You Be A Little More Serious?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo gulped as if she could not believe what she had just heard. ¡®Start by dating?¡¯ ¡®Start by dating Chu Ningyi?¡¯ Shui Anluo felt as though she had imagined it. How could she have possibly heard those words from Chu Ningyi¡¯s mouth? Chu Ningyi waited for her reply cidly. This could be considered as his first-ever confession. After all, Yuan Jiayi was the one who had made the first move the previous time. Shui Anluo blinked a few times and realized that the person in front of her was still there. Her former husband, the father of her child and man who had just had sex with her the previous day. Yet now, he was asking her to start a rtionship with him. How could she not be shocked? Besides, she understood Chu Ningyi¡¯s character. His chauvinistic ways would not allow him to say this kind of thing. At the very most, it would be something like this ¨C ¡®Shui Anluo, let¡¯s remarry¡¯. Otherwise, it would be ¨C ¡®Shui Anluo, you¡¯re mine¡¯. Otherwise, she would be dragged into the civil affairs bureau. She has no power to retaliate anyway. However, Chu Ningyi was now asking her to go on a date with him. She felt that this was even rarer than tonight¡¯s supermoon. Finally, Director Chu, who had just confessed for the first time ever, could not hold it in much longer. What was this little girl ying at if all she was going to do was to stare idiotically at him? ¡°Shui Anluo, say something.¡± Director Chu felt enraged. He had already disregarded his dignity yet this girl was still dreaming away. Shui Anluo finally returned to her senses after being yelled at. Herrge eyes blinked innocently as she stared at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Director Chu, you¡¯ve just been possessed by an unclean object 1 . Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t hear a thing.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and quietly considered it. She must be a masochist ¨C she actually felt that the Director Chu who was screaming at her waspletely normal. Chu Ningyi¡¯s entire head was filled with ck lines. Possessed by an unclean object? Was this girl sent from the heavens to punish him? ¡°Shui Anluo, can¡¯t you be a little more serious?¡± For a rare moment, Chu Ningyi whipped out his army officer stance and red at her,pletely forgetting that he was the one who had just confessed his feelings. Shui Anluo immediately stood at attention and looked to the right in a uniform manner. Unfortunately, there was no one on her right. Once Shui Anluo had stood up properly, she realized that something was not right. He was asking her to be serious and yet he was the one who had said those things. Her dignity had been trampled on and his confession had been twisted around. Now, the object of his confession has to be chastized too? ¡°Who were you asking to be serious?¡± Shui Anluo stared up at him haughtily. However, when she saw the forced smile in Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes so Shui Anluo cut across him to the nket. ¡°Watch your son, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± After Shui Anluo had said her piece, she turned the light off with a click. Thest sliver of light dissipated and the room immediately plunged into darkness. Shui Anluo buried herself underneath the covers, unable to conceal her racing heart. Chu Ningyi imed that he wanted to start a rtionship with her. Should she agree to it? Should she agree to it? Should she agree to it? Little angel: ¡® Why shouldn¡¯t you agree? Director Chu has already lowered his precious pride to that of amon man.¡¯ Little devil: ¡® Oh please, look at how he¡¯s twisted it. You¡¯re an idiot if you agree to it.¡¯ Little angel: ¡® He¡¯s Director Chu, he has the ability to twist things around. He¡¯s dashing, he¡¯s rich. A wild, twisted, domineering and cool model director.¡¯ Little devil: ¡® You¡¯re being superficial. You want to be with him? Think of his ex-girlfriend, think of his best friend, think of his...¡¯ Little angel: ¡® What about them? Right now, Director Chu is confessing his feelings to Luoluo, Luoluo, Luoluo...¡¯ Little devil: ¡® Can confessions put food on the table?¡¯ ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo cried out and tore the nkets off her. The two little guys were driving her crazy. However, when she turned around to see the figure stered against the doorway, she cried out in shock again, ¡°Ahh...¡± This scream had definitely stemmed from fright and reverberated into the night sky... Chapter 204 - There’s Nothing That Can’t Be Solved Behind Closed Doors

Chapter 204: There¡¯s Nothing That Can¡¯t Be Solved Behind Closed Doors

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi continued to stand there but he was alone. He had probably just returned after bringing the little darling back to the master bedroom. Chu Ningyi stared at the frightened Shui Anluo but did not seem to think that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he walked over and sat on the side of the bed before reaching out to turn on the small light next to her bed. Shui Anluo kept her back against him as he sat on the bed. She covered her eyes and her heart was still beating loud and fast. ¡°I promise you this ¡ª in the future, I won¡¯t ever see Lin Qianchen or Yuan Jiayi unless it¡¯s as ast resort,¡± Chu Ningyi spoke up in a deep voice. Shui Anluo put her hand down and turned to stare at him curiously. Was the ghost that possessed his body still inside? ¡°You, are you talking to me?¡± Shui Anluo asked uncertainly as she pointed at herself. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the astonished Shui Anluo. He then looked down and straightened his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, I¡¯m talking to the one behind you.¡± ¡®Behind me?¡¯ Without thinking, Shui Anluo turned to look. All she could see was the smooth wall. There was nothing there so Shui Anluo could not help but feel horrified. The one behind her, the one, the one... ¡°Ahh...¡± The more Shui Anluo thought about it, the more terrified she felt. She shrieked and immediately threw herself into Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms. She knocked into Chu Ningyi but he managed to steady himself. He wrapped his arms around her body and curled the corners of his lips. Indeed, hugging her felt much moreforting. One night¡¯s worth of anger, rage, and resentment seemed to disappear at that very moment. Chu Ningyi looked down at the trembling woman and could not restrain a sneer, ¡°What a waste, and you call yourself an outstanding student of the twenty-first century? Regardless, you¡¯ve studied Marxist-Leninism for two years yet you¡¯re still afraid of ghosts?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s teasing tone abruptly brought Shui Anluo back to her senses. She immediately pushed him away and looked up and down at him. She could not avoid the twitch in the corner of her lips as she snapped, ¡°Chu Ningyi, is this very interesting to you? Get out, get out. You get out now.¡± All her fears and worries havepletely disappeared. Shui Anluo jumped up and dragged Chu Ningyi out. She should never have believed An Fengyang¡¯s words ande back here. That guy only wanted to get her out of the house so he could spend more time with his wife ¡ª alone. Beijing¡¯s Biggest Bitch... This time, she would remember this very clearly. Shui Anluo pushed Chu Ningyi out and mmed the door shut. She cursed An Fengyang in her rage, that Biggest Bitch of Beijing. After being pushed out, Chu Ningyi had intended to knock on the door again. However, after some thought, it was likely that she never fullyprehended his proposal. Therefore, he had no other option but to talk things over with her tomorrow. At least she was no longer leaving. On the basis of her petty ¡®I can¡¯t tolerate this after being tricked like this¡¯ nature, Shui Anluo called An Fengyang immediately. He did not pick up the first time so Shui Anluo continued to call him. When her phone ran out of battery, she continued to call him anyway while she charged the phone. ¡°Hey Great Aunt, why are you up at thiste hour?¡± The person on the other end seemed to have just stepped out of the room to answer the call. ¡°An Fengyang, I¡¯ve suddenly remembered something ¡ª there¡¯s no big issue between the two of us yet you¡¯ve actually assured me that you won¡¯t lie to me whenever big issues were concerned? An Fengyang, the next time I put my trust in you will be when I follow your surname,¡± Shui Anluo spat angrily. ¡°An Anluo, that doesn¡¯t sound too good. Tell me, you have a child in your household, what are you doing eating rice at my home? There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved between husband and wife behind closed doors.¡± An Fengyang yawned and swung his arms. Today¡¯s gun practice had indeed touched on an old wound. ¡°An Fengyang, no wonder you¡¯re known as Beijing¡¯s Biggest Bitch. I¡¯m never going to trust you ever again,¡± Shui Anluo cried and immediately ended the call. Chapter 205 - You’re Too Big!

Chapter 205: You¡¯re Too Big!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion An Fengyang stared at his phone after the call ended and clicked his tongue. ¡°This short fuse, why would I want her to stay with me?¡± He then turned around and walked back into his room. Wen Xin had woken up after being disturbed from her sleep. She turned over slightly and murmured with her eyes closed, ¡°Regardless, she calls you her brother. Is it advisable for you to be doing this?¡± An Fengyang pushed the covers back and sat next to her. He wrapped his arms around her belly and said, ¡°If Eldest Chu ever found out that she was at my ce, he¡¯d take his gun and shoot me. Besides, the majority of their problems stem from ack ofmunication. Once you shut them in a house and ced them under the covers, those problems will be solved before the day is done.¡± An Fengyang yawned then reached out to turn the light off. This was a good example of the phrase ¡®a bystander is always clear-minded¡¯ so he knew what he had to do. Wen Xin understood An Fengyang¡¯s feelings toward them so she naturally knew that he would never truly discard and ignore them. Therefore, she did not worry about them. The little darling¡¯s father had taken him away. Shui Anluo walked to the bedside and picked up the papers which had scattered on the ground because of what had just happened. The report that she has yet to edit was still on these papers but at this point in time, she could not read anymore. Her mind was filled with his words. ¡®Shui Anluo, let¡¯s give it a try. Let¡¯s start by dating.¡¯ ¡®I promise you this ¡ª in the future, I won¡¯t ever see Lin Qianchen or Yuan Jiayi unless it¡¯s as ast resort.¡¯ Shui Anluo was unable to sleep for the entire night and she did not manage to edit the report. Everything was still the same as the previous report. When Shui Anluo emerged from her room, Chu Ningyi was downstairs feeding breakfast to the little darling. The little darling gurgled as he stood on his daddy¡¯sp while his daddy held his tiny arm with one hand. He continued to babble on and on in an unknown foreignnguage. Chu Ningyi looked up and stared straight at Shui Anluo¡¯s bloodshot eyes. Shui Anluo paused a little in her steps and nearly tripped down the stairs. She quickly averted her gaze and looked downstairs as she chastised herself internally: ¡® Shui Anluo, oh Shui Anluo, where are your moral principles?¡¯ The more Shui Anluo thought about it, the more her back straightened. What gave him the right to dictate everything? Now he wanted to talk about going on dates? It was toote! Her forefathers do not approve. The more Shui Anluo thought about this, the more cocky she felt. She walked over and sat across Chu Ningyi straightaway. Maid Yu served her breakfast. She grinned as she gazed up at the family of three then returned to the kitchen in a satisfied manner. ¡°Cough...¡± Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi. ¡°In regard to your proposal yesterday, I¡¯ve thought it over.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and sat his son, whose little legs had been kicking about, firmly down. He then looked back at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo looked at the seemingly unperturbed Chu Ningyi and could not resist from gritting her teeth. He was clearly trying to say: ¡® Actually, you don¡¯t need to tell me your answer. I¡¯ve already confessed my feelings so how could you reject me?¡¯ Shui Anluo concealed all the emotions from her face and turned back to continue staring at him. She lifted her lips and grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over, you¡¯re too big and we don¡¯t suit each other.¡± ¡®You¡¯re too big!¡¯ ¡®Too big!¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s small heart could not resist from leaping several times at the sight of his deep, ck expression. However, when she remembered everything which had happened, she had to keep her neck steady to stare at him. Chu Ningyi¡¯s face was very ck indeed. His gaze was ice-cold as if he might stand up and strangle Shui Anluo at any moment. Chapter 206 - That’s What Makes It Enjoyable For You, Right?

Chapter 206: That¡¯s What Makes It Enjoyable For You, Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯s small heart trembled. Finally, she admitted defeat and lowered her head to eat. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling waved his tiny arms as he stared at his daddy with a smile on his little mouth. Chu Ningyi looked straight down at his son¡¯s grinning little face. His iciness slowly dissipated and his dark expression lifted. This was his wife and the mother of his child. He had chosen her himself! Chu Ningyi was caught between strangling her to death or being angered to death himself. In the end, he chose thetter. Chu Ningyi slowly raised the corners of his lips and bent over slightly, just enough to softly murmur into Shui Anluo¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s big and that¡¯s what makes it enjoyable for you, right?¡± Pfft... Shui Anluo nearly spat her rice out as herrge eyes stared inplete horror at theposed man sitting in front of her. Shui Anluo gulped. She felt the deep urge to spit at him until he died. ¡®Big Brother, I¡¯m talking about our age difference. Who¡¯s even talking about that part of you?¡¯ Besides, calling it ¡®enjoyable¡¯ was aplete lie, it had hurt her to no end. ¡®However, is it really a good idea for the mighty Director Chu to spout such colorful words that can¡¯t simply be exined by the word ¡®yellow¡¯ while holding your son so seriously?¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared at the look of shock on her face and curled the corners of his lips. He had stayed in a group dorm where he was surrounded by men. Vulgar sketches were described immediately. However, at the time, the cool and lofty Director Chu was only a member of the audience and had never said a thing. As for when he had dated Yuan Jiayi, he subconsciously felt that it would not be appropriate to say such things to her. Now, he had blurted it out very naturally in front of Shui Anluo. Perhaps, in his subconscious, he has epted Shui Anluo as his wife. Also, he felt that it was interesting for a husband and wife to speak about something so explicit, especially when he saw her shocked and blushing face. Shui Anluo felt as if she had been struck and needed to calm down. She was no match for Director Chu because Director Chu does not follow the script. Why was he not angry at this point? Why was he still teasing her? ¡°I was talking about your age, your age.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she tried her best to get out of this one-wayne. Brrt... Before Chu Ningyi could say anything, a clear fart rattled from the little darling¡¯s diaper followed by a faint, unusual smell. Shui Anluo stared nkly for a moment. When she reached out to hold the baby, she caught sight of Chu Ningyi¡¯s very dark expression. He had his hand on the little darling¡¯s buttocks ¡ª which meant that if it had not been for the disposable diapers, Director Che¡¯s hand would have won a prize. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling was irritated as he felt dirty and burst into tears. Chu Ningyi handed the little darling over to Shui Anluo straightaway and Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. She rose to her feet and jumped back immediately. ¡°That¡¯s your son, what makes you think I should be the one to deal with him once he¡¯s taken a dump?¡± Chu Ningyi red at Shui Anluo dangerously. Does she mean that he should be the one to wash the little ones buttocks? He remembered thest time he saw Shui Anluo washing the infant¡¯s buttocks and Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression turned even fouler than the smell from the little darling¡¯s poop. ¡°You go,¡± Chu Ningyi icily insisted. He was usually able to care for the little darling but the mighty Director Chu wholeheartedly rejected this particr matter. ¡°Why should I? You¡¯re his daddy.¡± Shui Anluo seemed to have ced him over the bar on purpose. Besides, she had the wicked urge to watch Chu Ningyi wipe and wash the little darling¡¯s buttocks. Chu Ningyi looked down at his bawling son. The stench was getting stronger and Chu Ningyi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply like fried dough twists. Chapter 207 - Wily Old Fox

Chapter 207: Wily Old Fox

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo scoffed internally. ¡°Hurry up, he¡¯s going to lose his voice from all that crying soon,¡± said Shui Anluo as she stomped her foot. However, in the very next second, Chu Ningyi had dragged her upstairs with him. Once they returned to the room, he ced the little darling back in her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Shui Anluo secretly gritted her teeth. You don¡¯t know how yet you act like you¡¯re so bold and confident! ¡°Teach me.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was about to issue a retort, Chu Ningyi spat out two words. Those two words were enough to render Shui Anluo into a mild shock. He had not said ¡®do it yourself¡¯. Instead, it was ¡®teach me!¡¯ ¡°Hurry up. He¡¯s going to lose his voice from all that crying soon,¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly, throwing her earlier words right back at her. Shui Anluo stared at him irritably as she carried her son with one arm and turned the warm water on with the other. As the water ran, she pulled down the infant¡¯s shorts. She then took a wet wipe and wiped his little buttocks clean first before she ced him in the warm water. Chu Ningyi stood nearby and stared at the scene with furrowed brows. No one could tell what he was thinking behind his narrowed eyes. Shui Anluo gave the little darling a new diaper and the little darling immediately stared at his mommy with a grin. Shui Anluo pressed her head against his little forehead and yed with him. Chu Ningyi leaned against the corner as he watched. He stared in annoyance at the objects in the trash can. ¡°Did you get a good look? You can do it next time,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed as she carried her son and rose to her feet. ¡°I saw nothing,¡± Chu Ningyi spoke in a cold and lofty voice before he straightened up, turned around, and left the bathroom. Shui Anluo stared at the man who was leaving in disbelief. The fiery rage in her heart slowly burned. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling waved his arms and stroked his mommy¡¯s flustered little face. Shui Anluo¡¯s entire mind was filled with the phrase ¡ª that wily old fox! When Shui Anluo angrily carried the little darling downstairs, Chu Ningyi had changed his clothes and was fixing his cuff links. ¡°Neaten yourself up a little, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo was shocked. She ced the little darling into his little cot before she hurried back upstairs to grab the slightly edited reports and return downstairs. She had thought that Chu Ningyi would not allow her to go to the hospital so her actions clearly depicted her current excitement. Chu Ningyi finished tidying up his clothes and stared at Shui Anluo as she ran downstairs. He scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t see you looking so energetic in other matters.¡± Shui Anluo held her notebook and secretly cursed at him in her heart. After a few words with Maid Yu, she lowered her head and kissed the little darling¡¯s cheek. ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to work now, I¡¯ll be back at night to y with you.¡± The little darling babbled, unaware of what was going on. Just as Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi walked out the door, they heard the little darling wailing as Maid Yu tried tofort him. Chu Ningyi entered the elevator and Shui Anluo hurried behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll speak to the hospital¡¯s director today and ask him to change your mentor. As for the first failure, what you¡¯d received was not an injustice either,¡± said Chu Ninyi as he looked at Shui Anluo who was looking down at the ground. He ced one hand on her shoulder and as she looked up curiously, he chucked her chin with the other. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. What do you think about us starting a rtionship?¡± They were the only two people in the elevator. Chu Ningyi had one hand on her shoulder and the other hand was under her chin. He was clearly taking liberties. He was still her guardian one second ago but he was now asking to start a rtionship with her! Chapter 208 - Were You Unsatisfied With My Performance Yesterday?

Chapter 208: Were You Unsatisfied With My Performance Yesterday?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was forced to look at him. She felt strangely indignant. Was he really asking her? He was clearly coercing her. The elevator descended two floors and someone stepped in. Chu Ningyi pulled Shui Anluo to a corner in the elevator. He pressed her up against the wall and shielded her from view. This overtly close proximity caused an unsteadiness in Shui Anluo¡¯s heartbeat once again. Shui Anluo looked up and curled the corners of her lips. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck to murmur flirtatiously into his ear, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re much too old.¡± Shui Anluo had just spoken when the grip around her waist tightened. She exhaled softly. Chu Ningyi drew even closer to her as he wrapped one arm firmly around her waist. ¡°Old? Was my performance yesterday not up to your satisfaction?¡± A hot, flirtatious sensation whirled into Shui Anluo¡¯s ear along with a chilling sentiment and a terror that could cause one¡¯s legs to be sore. Could she feel unsatisfied? She was almost stuck to the wall now. Ding... The elevator reached the first floor and Chu Ningyi dragged Shui Anluo out. Shui Anluo staggered a little and dropped the notebook in her hand onto the floor... However, she did not realize this. The elevator door closed and the notebook was left inside. At that moment, Uncle Chu had already brought the car to the entrance and had seen them stepping out. He got down and opened the car door. Chu Ningyi shed his immoral behavior and waited for Shui Anluo to get into the car before going in from the other side. ¡°Uncle Chu, take Luoluo to the hospital first.¡± Uncle Chu grunted in response and started the car. Chu Ningyi leaned to one side and looked at Shui Anluo. He then said, ¡°You have two more months before the next report. If you switch mentors now and still perform poorly, you¡¯d have to go back to school and repeat a year.¡± Shui Anluo has no idea how he managed to switch between guardian and hooligan so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not switching mentors, I never did anything wrong. If I switch now, others will use me of entering through the back door,¡± moaned Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and looked at her. ¡°So you didn¡¯t enter through the back door?¡± Shui Anluo choked immediately and she looked at Chu Ningyi with eyes full of hatred. Chu Ningyi reached out to stroke her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, using the back door is a sort of ability too. Those who talk about you do not have that ability so they¡¯re jealous.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s narcissism has truly reached a level that would incur the greatest indignation! However, she still rather liked the way he put it! ¡°Director Chu, are you advocating back door entrances?¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she asked. ¡°Nonsense. Director Chu is only telling you that he opened his back door for you. Since others are jealous of you, you must remember to be grateful. All of this has been granted to you by Director Chu.¡± Shui Anluo only had one thought after she heard what Chu Ningyi had said, she wants to puke on him. She wanted to ask him: Director Chu, where¡¯s your shame? Your shame? When the car arrived at the hospital, Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows. ¡°Are you certain that you don¡¯t want to switch? Director Chu¡¯s back door will only be open to you just this once.¡± Shui Anluo stood next to the car and stared at the person in the car. She furrowed her brows as if she was seriously considering the question. In the end, she looked at the report in her hand. She was going to hand this over to the old specialist today. She should be able to change the old specialist¡¯s opinion of her a little so she gritted her teeth and decided, ¡°I¡¯m not switching.¡± Due to the previous issue, people had already looked down on her. Even though using the back door again and causing jealousy to others was rather enjoyable, being looked down on was not a good thing either. Chu Ningyi nodded and watched Shui Anluo walk in. Then, his expression changed as he said, ¡°Uncle Chu, arrange for another mentor.¡± Chapter 209 - Don’t Act Like Such A Hedgehog

Chapter 209: Don¡¯t Act Like Such A Hedgehog

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo had arrived at the hospital but Qiao Yaruan was absent. Qiao Yaruan had called to say that she was taking some time off and would only arrive in the afternoon. She did not know the reason why either. Shui Anluo changed her clothes and walked out. She then looked down at her desk to search for the report that she had previously written. However, despite scouring under the table as well, she could not find it at all. Shui Anluo violently smacked her head. As the saying goes: one pregnancy equals three years of foolishness. Shui Anluo has always believed in this saying. Her memory has deteriorated after giving birth to the little darling. She could remember that when she had handed the report to Lin Qianchen, she was informed that the old specialist had gone on a business trip. Therefore, had she given the report to Lin Qianchen or not? ¡°Doctor Shui, time for a meeting.¡± A doctor knocked on the door and ryed the information. Shui Anluo looked up and nodded to express her gratitude. She stopped searching for the report and picked up her file so she could stuff the other reports inside and follow the doctor out the door. ¡°I heard that this time, it¡¯s a report given by Doctor Lin to Director Qiao. Director Qiao especially liked the report so she has gathered all the doctors in the surgical department to study the report.¡± Shui Anluo listened to the other person¡¯s shatter and soon arrived at the meeting room. She looked up and saw the old specialist sitting at the head of the table with Lin Qianchen seated next to her. They were currently engrossed in a conversation and the old specialist looked very happy. Shui Anluo was an intern so she was only allowed to sit on a stool at the back near the door. Lin Qianchen noticed Shui Anluo who was seated near the doorway and curled her lips slightly as she spoke with a tinge ofcency, ¡°Director, I see Luoluo, I¡¯ll ask her toe over.¡± Qiao Huihe frowned but when she remembered that Shui Anluo was Lin Qianchen¡¯s intern, she assumed that Lin Qianchen simply wanted to help her intern learn so she nodded. Lin Qianchen rose to her feet and walked to Shui Anluo¡¯s side. Shui Anluo¡¯s head was currently facing down as she looked at her own report that she intended to hand over to the old specialistter. ¡°Luoluo...¡± Shui Anluo raised her head sheepishly and stared at Lin Qianchen who was standing right in front of her. ¡°Luoluo, sit in frontter, I think today¡¯s report will be really useful for you,¡± Lin Qianchen bent over slightly and murmured into her ear. Shui Anluo felt a strange chill when she heard her voice. She looked up and saw the taunting smile on the corners of Lin Qianchen¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for that, I can hear perfectly well from here,¡± Shui Anluo replied indifferently and continued to rearrange the files in her hand. Lin Qianchen looked down and noticed the title on her report. The smirk on her lips grew even bigger and she spoke up on purpose, ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯ll need to write a summary of my report after this. Besides, the director has given her approval for you to go to the front, it won¡¯t be nice to just stay here.¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s voice was loud enough for the entire meeting room to hear what she just said. Qiao Huihe nced over irritably and Shui Anluo mmed her files shut with a loud p. She stared right into Lin Qianchen¡¯s eyes which carried the essence of an ulterior motive before she rose to her feet and replied indifferently, ¡°Fine.¡± Shui Anluo immediately cut across Lin Qianchen and walked over. ¡°Shui Anluo, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Qianchen is your teacher,¡± Qiao Huihe spoke angrily. ¡°Director, it¡¯s alright, that¡¯s just how Luoluo is. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going against me,¡± Lin Qianchen hurriedly exined. Shui Anluo forced herself to take a deep breath and tried her best to suppress her explosive temper. Chu Ningyi always said that she would hurt herself with her spiky quills sooner orter so she has to learn to exercise restraint. Chapter 210 - The Report

Chapter 210: The Report

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Chu Ningyi had not asked her to hold her temper, perhaps she would have really spat out these words: ¡®Yes, I¡¯m against you¡¯. Qiao Huihe looked up and stared gloomily at Shui Anluo. Ever since she had pushed Lin Qianchen and hurt her hand, Qiao Huihe had always had an issue with Shui Anluo. Therefore, she felt even more irritated with her current attitude. ¡°Shui Anluo, apologize to your teacher,¡± Qiao Huihe ordered sternly. Shui Anluo took another deep breath, looked up at Lin Qianchen and smiled meekly, ¡°My apologies, Miss Lin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Qianchen smiled with natural elegance. She then walked past everyone to sit down next to Qiao Huihe. Shui Anluo firmly buttoned the file in her hand once she sat down. She does not like putting up a front in front of others at all and she wondered how Lin Qianchen manages to do so. She and her aunt were indeed one in the same! ¡°This time, I¡¯ve asked you all here to study Qianchen¡¯s report on the heart. I think that it contains educational value,¡± Qiao Huihe said and distributed some photocopied sheets. Shui Anluo raised her head curiously. She put her file down as the document was ced in front of her and flipped open the report just as Lin Qianchen walked to the front to turn on the projector. At the very next second, the hand which Shui Anluo had ced on the report stiffened. She stared at the familiar passages and felt as if something had violently mmed into her heart. This was her report! Shui Anluo raised her head abruptly to stare disbelievingly at the report which had appeared on the projector and Lin Qianchen who was smiling right at her. She could tell that it was a smug smile. It was simr to the taunting smiles she had seen on An Jiahui¡¯s face many times. As Lin Qianchen began to exin the report in front of everyone, Shui Anluo ced her hands on her thighs and slowly clenched them into fists. Her body began to tense up and all noise in her surroundings gradually seemed very far away. All that was left were those familiar terms and familiar sybles being spewed from the mouth of a hypocrite. Shui Anluo¡¯s hands seemed to have clenched into apact space and began to tremble. Humiliation, anger, or a p being flung harshly over one¡¯s face were all feelings that poured into Shui Anluo¡¯s mind altogether. Qiao Huihe was sitting next to Shui Anluo so, naturally, she sensed that something was wrong with her. Her initially satisfied gaze towards Lin Qianchen was once again tainted with irritation when she turned around. ¡°Shui Anluo, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Thump... Shui Anluo¡¯s tense heartstrings seemed to have snapped because of those words. She rose to her feet abruptly, shocking the doctors around her who were in the middle of a discussion. ¡°Shui Anluo, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Qiao Huihe¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Shui Anluo did not seem to hear Qiao Huihe at all and instead stared straight at Lin Qianchen. The words on the projector shone on Lin Qianchen¡¯s body, creating a surreal atmosphere. Shui Anluo held her file in one hand and spat angrily, ¡°Lin Qianchen, that¡¯s my report!¡± She then threw the file onto the table. After Shui Anluospoke, the room was immediately silenced. Lin Qianchen looked down and stared at the file which had been flung at her. The opened file contained an analysis report on heart problems. Lin Qianchen smirked. Her slightly lowered eyelids carried a sense ofcency. After a while, she looked up and put all thecency in her eyes away. She stared at Shui Anluo in confusion and asked, ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯re you saying?¡± Chapter 211 - An Explosion

Chapter 211: An Explosion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯s body continued to tremble. Finally, she cut across Qiao Huihe and walked towards Lin Qianchen. ¡°I wrote this report, I gave this to you a while ago!¡± Lin Qianchen frowned. ¡°Luoluo, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Shui Anluo red angrily at Lin Qianchen and picked up her file again. ¡°Lin Qianchen, you had the skill to giarize what I¡¯ve written yet you don¡¯t have the guts to admit it?¡± Lin Qianchen looked down and nced over. She then reached out to pick up the file in her hand. She roughly skimmed through the notes and said, ¡°Luoluo, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever shown you my report? Where did you get this from?¡± Clearly, those words meant that Shui Anluo had stolen her report! ¡°Shui Anluo, are you quite finished?¡± Qiao Huihe immediately rose to her feet. With one lightning-fast movement, she snatched the file away from Lin Qianchen¡¯s hand. When she read through the report, which was nearly exactly the same except for the fact that Shui Anluo¡¯s name was written on it instead, she immediately threw the document onto the table. ¡°Shui Anluo, I had asked you to write a report, not giarize it!¡± giarize? She had giarized? Shui Anluo suddenly felt as if her entire body had overflowed with an icy chill, a chill that ran from head to toe! She immediately looked up but was met with the grin in Lin Qianchen¡¯s eyes. Lin Qianchen sneered in her heart. Naturally, she knew Shui Anluo¡¯s temper very well. She was just a little girl and she has no idea how to hold her temper. Shepletely intended for Shui Anluo to im that this was her report in front of arge group of people. This way, she would look like the one who had giarized. Indeed, Shui Anluo did not disappoint. Just a little girl yet she had dared to challenge her. ¡°Contact the university, Shui Anluo¡¯s internship has been suspended. Have her study medical ethics thoroughly before she cane back and do her internship,¡± Qiao Huihe spoke angrily then turned around to leave. The remaining senior-level doctors put their heads together in discussion before they too stood up and left. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Shui Anluo was a hellion specializing in butting heads with Doctor Lin. I never thought that she¡¯d actually giarize Doctor Lin¡¯s report today and humiliate Doctor lin by using her of giarism instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what on earth are the kids thinking these days? She¡¯s only an intern, how could she have written anything like this?¡± ... The sounds of discussion grew distant and very soon, only Shui Anluo and Lin Qianchen were left in the meeting room. Lin Qianchen put her warm smile away and reced it with clear cynicism. ¡°Shui Anluo, you really haven¡¯t disappointed me, a mad dog will most certainly bite,¡± Lin Qianchen sneered cynically. She slowly inched towards her and muttered into her ear, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still much too green to challenge me. Who can prove that that was your report?¡± Shui Anluo clenched her hands and restrained herself from pping Lin Qianchen. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly cried out and the group that had walked towards the door could not stop themselves from ncing at her. Even Qiao Huihe turned back to look at her. Shui Anluo bit her lip. ¡°If I can prove that I had written this report, what will happen then?¡± Qiao Huiheughed icily. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯ve managed to prove it.¡± She has already decided that Shui Anluo could not have possibly written that report. ¡°If I can prove it, I want her to apologize to me in front of everyone,¡± Shui Anluo demanded as she raised her hand and pointed at Lin Qianchen. Lin Qianchen frowned. ¡°Luoluo, just write up an examination on this. No need to make continuous mistakes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor Lin really cares about you. Doctor Shui, it¡¯s about time to stop.¡± One of the doctors advised. Shui Anluo turned back to re at Lin Qianchen. She bit her lips until the pain shot into her nerves before she replied, ¡°I¡¯m getting the evidence right now.¡± Shui Anluo then passed through the crowd and left the ce. Chapter 212 - An Obstruction

Chapter 212: An Obstruction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Kids these days are really insane.¡± The doctors expressed their annoyance at Shui Anluo once again. Meanwhile, a nervous air spread throughout the Chu Group¡¯s director¡¯s office. Chu Ningyi sat behind a writing desk as he lifted his head to look at the so-called elites before him. ¡°I had given you half a month for one n and this is answer you give me?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone was indifferent but the people in front of him know that he was in a state of extreme dissatisfaction. ¡°Director Chu, Soaring Distance Technologies has suffered great deficits over the past few years and An Jiahui had emptied a substantial amount of funds. Besides, An Jiahui also ced a few useless employees into Soaring Distance Technologies so it¡¯s now an empty shell. It¡¯s really impossible to revive it.¡± ¡°Director Chu, Soaring Distance Technologies has long been unable to make a turnover in its funds. At the moment, the Chu Group is paying the sries of the subsidiarypanies under the Soaring Distance Technologies banner. If Chu Group continues to put money into Soaring Distance Technologies, perhaps we could bring Soaring Distance Technologies back up but the Chu Group will incur a loss over the next few years.¡± Soaring Distance Technologies had been struggling long ago, this was a fact that they knew when they had acquired the shares. However, the director had insisted on reviving Soaring Distance Technologies. In terms of business, this was a loss of money. Chu Ningyi gently tapped his slender fingers on the desk. Every tap drummed into their hearts. ¡°You can¡¯t even revive a bankruptpany yet you dare talk to me about master reorganization?¡± Chu Ningyi coldly raised the corners of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another half a month. If you still can¡¯te up with anything, I don¡¯t see why the Chu Group should keep you around any longer.¡± ¡°Director Chu...¡± They began to protest but one look at the expression in Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes caused them to close their mouths. Outside the door, Uncle Chu rushed over with a phone in his hand. Just as he reached the door, Gu Qingchen spotted him. ¡°Uncle Chu, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Gu Qingchen blocked his way and asked curiously. ¡°Something¡¯s happened to the Young Madam at the hospital, I need to inform the Young Master.¡± Uncle Chu has no time for further chit chat and continued to walk forward. ¡°Director Chu is now in a meeting and it looks like the meeting isn¡¯t meeting his objectives. He¡¯s probably exploding in rage now. If you go in now, you might end up putting yourself at gunpoint.¡± Gu Qingchen clicked her tongue then looked down at her wristwatch. ¡°It¡¯ll probably end in an hour. It shouldn¡¯t be toote for you to go in then. Shui Anluo¡¯s at the hospital, what could possibly happen to her?¡± Uncle Chu frowned as if mulling over whether he should go in or not. However, after a bit of thought, he said, ¡°The Young Master had said that he must be informed if anything happens to the Young Madam. I better go in and speak to the Young Master.¡± Uncle Chu exined and cut across Gu Qingchen to enter the room. Gu Qingchen was annoyed. She stomped her foot a little as she watched Uncle Chu walk in and pulled out her mobile phone. ¡°Uncle Chu has informed the boss. That Shui Anluo is really something, giarizing your material. Now that she¡¯s been exposed, she goes looking for the boss. How irritating.¡± ¡°Forget it, I should have thought about this. It¡¯s just that I never thought she would giarize my report and use me of giarizing her in the meeting. I really think that I¡¯m a failure as a person. Is it my fault for not teaching her well? Or does she hate me because of my aunt?¡± Lin Qianchenmented in grief and exasperation. ¡°I think that woman, Shui Anluo, is doing it on purpose. What your aunt did has nothing to do with you. She¡¯s acting like a mad dog, biting others at random,¡± Gu Qingchen snapped angrily. She then spotted Chu Ningyi who rushed out of the meeting room into the elevator. ¡°Ah, the boss is heading out now. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s making his way to the hospital. You¡¯d best exin this matter to the boss.¡± Chapter 213 - Who Plagiarized Whom?

Chapter 213: Who giarized Whom?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mm, I understand. Thanks, Qingchen.¡± Lin Qianchen ended the call and leaned against the window to stare at the gloomy sky. She curled the corners of her lips again, she was sure that Shui Anluo would not be able to find any evidence to prove that she had written that report. When Shui Anluo returned to the office, she began to hunt for the notes that her senior brother had given her. She remembered that she had brought them with her when she left the house but though she looked through her entire desk, she could not find them at all. ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Lin Qianchen sneered as she leaned against the doorway. Shui Anluo immediately whirled around to re at Lin Qianchen. When she saw thecent look on her face, Shui Anluo¡¯s panicked state was alleviated. ¡°Did you take my notebook?¡± Shui Anluo questioned angrily. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s really funny, who¡¯d recognize that notebook of yours? Did you actually think that your notebook could pass as evidence?¡± Shui Anluo listened carefully to what she said. Perhaps she really had no idea that Shui Anluo¡¯s senior brother had taken those notes for her so it was likely that she never took her notes. ¡°Lin Qianchen, heaven is watching. I will make you apologize sooner orter,¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and said as she cut across her to walk out. She has to find that notebook. It was the only thing that could prove her innocence. As Shui Anluo passed her by, Lin Qianchen grabbed her wrist with one hand and stopped her from leaving. ¡°Stop struggling, admit defeat,¡± whispered Lin Qianchen into her ear with a voice full ofcency. Shui Anluo red angrily at her. In the end, she curled her lips icily and swatted her hand away. She then murmured silently into her ear as well, ¡°Lin Qianchen, why don¡¯t we watch and find out who¡¯s going to leave this time?¡± ¡°What, running to Chu Ningyi again? What else have you got besides Chu Ningyi?¡± Lin Qianchen was mildly angered and her tone was tinged with a fit of ugly jealousy. Shui Anluo paused and turned back to face her. She smiled gently as she said, ¡°You may have everything but, unfortunately, you don¡¯t have Chu Ningyi.¡± Shui Anluo immediately left the ce after her retort. Shui Anluo¡¯s parting words caused Lin Qianchen to be engulfed by anger. She red severely at the direction of Shui Anluo¡¯s departure. Meanwhile, Chu Ningyi was in a car on the way to the hospital. It has begun to rain lightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she used Lin Qianchen of giarizing her report during a meeting?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as his brows immediately twisted into the shape of fried dough twists. That little firecracker always exploded into the sky without any proper consideration. The issue was not whether the giarism incident was real or not. She was only an intern so most people would believe that Shui Anluo was the one who had giarized Lin Qianchen. However, she had insisted on exploding into the sky before she felt satisfied. ¡°Yes, the Young Madam was summoned to listen to the report and the Young Madam was angered when she saw the report,¡± Uncle Chu exined as he drove. Chu Ningyi rubbed his brows. That report was probably the one that Shui Anluo had been working onst night. There were a lot of documents around her but he had not seen anything resembling a report so it was likely she had not copied Lin Qianchen¡¯s report. Still, he was curious. Shui Anluo had written the reportst night yet Lin Qianchen had managed to hand it in before she did. Who giarized whom? Chu Ningyi leaned over to gaze at the raindrops hitting the window. A taxi passed them by as Uncle Chu stopped the car. Chu Ningyi turned away. giarism. That little firecracker would never do such a thing because it was beneath her dignity. Chapter 214 - I Won’t Repeat Myself Again

Chapter 214: I Won¡¯t Repeat Myself Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi got down from the car. Uncle Chu was already waiting for him with an umbre. When Chu Ningyi entered the hospital, every corner was rife with discussion over Shui Anluo¡¯s giarism. She had done more than just giarize, she even turned around and insulted her own teacher with usations of giarism. These whispers were not pleasant to hear. After Chu Ningyi walked past the lobby, he paused and turned back to look at the gossiping doctors and nurses. ¡°Is the hospital going bankrupt? You¡¯re still in the mood to stand around and make idle gossip? From now on, anyone who brings this matter up can leave the hospital immediately.¡± Chu Ningyi threatened icily and turned to leave. The doctors and nurses looked at each other, afraid to say anything more as they scurried back to their posts. Who would dare to challenge the Group Director¡¯s words? Chu Ningyi first headed to Shui Anluo¡¯s office but she was nowhere to be found. Chu Ningyi frowned. Ever since that incident had urred, that girl would never call him. ¡°Ningyi, what¡¯re you doing here?¡± Lin Qianchen emerged from next door and feigned shock as she asked the question. Chu Ningyi leaned to one side and stared at Lin Qianchen with mild scrutiny. Lin Qianchen understood but she still pretended to be confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ningyi?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Luoluo?¡± Chu Ningyi asked darkly. He had a pretty good rtionship with Lin Qianchen, they were friends after all. However, ofte, Lin Qianchen¡¯s actions had disappointed him time and again. ¡°Luoluo probably left just now...¡± ¡°I heard about the incident. Qianchen, I won¡¯t repeat myself in certain matters. You know what you¡¯ve done better than I do.¡± Chu Ningyi cut her off and snapped icily. Lin Qianchen looked shocked and she stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡°Ningyi, what¡¯re you saying? Do you think that I copied her report? So you believe her?¡± Lin Qianchen chuckled as if she has just been wronged greatly. Chu Ningyi smirked and replied, ¡°Even to this very moment, Luoluo still hasn¡¯t called me at all. Qianchen, I just feel sorry. Why had you turned out this way?¡± ¡°Do you trust her that much?¡± Lin Qianchen replied through gritted teeth. Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes sank even more as he clenched his hands. Shui Anluo had pulled many long nights as she did her research to write her report. In addition, she would call Mo Lusu or Qiao Yaruan. Why would a woman like that giarize others? ¡°Qianchen, you better behave,¡± Chu Ningyi said and immediately turned to leave the hospital. At that second, Lin Qianchen felt as if she had lost all the strength in her body. She leaned against the wall, unable to support the weight of her body. Chu Ningyi had suspected her, he actually believed Shui Anluo without a second thought? What¡¯s so great about Shui Anluo? Why does everyone trust her? When Chu Ningyi emerged from the hospital, the rain had gotten heavier. Chu Ningyi looked at the watch on his wrist then took his phone out to call Qiao Yaruan. That girl did not answer any calls or contact him in any other way. This knowledge was very vexing to Chu Ningyi and caused him to feel peeved. Who does she think she is? Does she n to solve such a huge matter on her own too? When Qiao Yaruan answered the call, she was still taking care of Feng Feng who had a high fever. ording to research, this was from the cold water she had sshed on him yesterday. However, she never expected such a big man to have such a weak constitution. ¡°Luoluo never contacted me, what happened?¡± Qiao Yaruan replied as she felt a faint unease in her heart. Chapter 215 - Stop Denying It Chapter 215: Stop Denying It Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi frowned but he strangely felt a little bit relieved. Shui Anluo had not contacted him or Qiao Yaruan. This showed that she was excluding everyone, not only him. However, after thinking it over, his heart ached for Shui Anluo even more. Must this little girl stubbornly insist on doing everything on her own? After Chu Ningyi assured Qiao Yaruan that everything was alright, he ended the call. ¡°Uncle Chu, let¡¯s head home,¡± Chu Ningyi ordered darkly. Qiao Yaruan stared at the dropped call. There was no time for her to think and she quickly called Shui Anluo but her phone was turned off. Qiao Yaruan cursed softly as she grabbed her bag and prepared to leave. ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡± Feng Feng stepped out from the room. His pale face was slightly flushed, probably due to his illness. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll die anytime soon,¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed as she immediately opened the door and headed out. Feng Feng frowned. What was this girl trying to prove by throwing him around like garbage all the time? After Shui Anluo ran back home, she rushed upstairs to find her notes but they were not where she had left themst night. Shui Anluo thought it over carefully. She remembered that she was still carrying them when she walked out the door this morning. She had then entered the elevator with Chu Ningyi. ¡°The elevator...¡± Shui Anluo murmured. She ignored the rainwater on her body as she ran downstairs again. ¡°Hey, Young Madam.¡± Maid Yu could only feel two gusts of wind blow past her as the girl ran in then out again. The little darling¡¯srge eyes darted around as if he was trying toprehend what had just happened. He thought he saw his mommy. Shui Anluo entered the elevator, closed her eyes and tried to recall the sequence of events. Rainwater from her body dripped onto the ground, creating small, clear puddles. She had staggered a little after Chu Ningyi dragged her out so... Shui Anluo quickly looked down but she could clearly see that the elevator had been cleaned. The cleaner would sweep the elevator at 10 every morning so if the notes had really been left here, they would either have been picked up or swept away. Once the elevator reached the ground floor, Shui Anluo quickly ran to the management and found the person who was responsible for cleaning up that morning. However, the answer she received was that the rubbish had long been sent to the garbage station. Shui Anluo had no time to think. She ran out immediately. Shui Anluo braved the rain and ran towards the garbage station just as Chu Ningyi¡¯s car arrived downstairs. Chu Ningyi quickly got down from the car and entered the condominium. He noticed the puddles of water as he pressed the elevator¡¯s button and knew that she hade back. Chu Ningyi opened the door and called out loudly, ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± Maid Yu, who was carrying the little darling, was still wondering about the incident. Her curiosity increased when she heard Chu Ningyi call out. Chu Ningyi went upstairs and searched all over but could find no trace of Shui Anluo. ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± ¡°She just stepped out,¡± Maid Yu replied curiously. Before she could ask, Chu Ningyi had opened the door and walked out. Chu Ningyi stood in the elevator and watched as the numbers in the elevator slowly changed. What was she looking for? However, why had it not urred to her to look for him at a time like this? A strange anger quickly engulfed his heart. He was the father of her child and her husband yet whenever she ran into trouble, the first thing she would do was to exclude him. This was a very awful feeling. Chu Ningyi, stop denying it, you¡¯re interested in that girl! The corners of Chu Ningyi¡¯s lips lifted into a self-mocking smile. Since he has admitted to it, he must protect that girl from now on. Chapter 216 - You’re Always So Stupid

Chapter 216: You¡¯re Always So Stupid

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Chu happened to walk over as Chu Ningyi stepped out from the elevator. ¡°I just asked the Young Madam and she seems to be searching for some kind of notebook. She¡¯s now in the garbage station.¡± Chu Ningyi left the ce as soon as Uncle Chu ryed this information. Shui Anluo stared at the ck bags when she arrived at the garbage station but immediately stepped inside despite the putrid smell. She could only prove her innocence once she has found her notebook. When Chu Ningyi arrived, Shui Anluo was raking through the trash pile violently. Her petite figure looked particrly frail amidst the pouring rain. Her long hair was tangled from the rain and was in total disarray while her white frock was stained ck with dirt. Chu Ningyi took several big strides and walked over. He then grabbed her slender wrist with one hand. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s focus was only on the notebook. When he called her name, she swatted his hand away and muttered, ¡°The notebook, the notebook.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo,e out.¡± Chu Ningyi smelled the piercing stench and his expression turned unsightly. He has more than a thousand ways to clear her name that do not include this self-imposed sadistic method. ¡°Let go of me, she giarized me, I must find that notebook.¡± Shui Anluo swatted his iron grip away once again. The words she spouted sounded incoherent. Chu Ningyi grabbed her wrist tightly, ¡°Shui Anluo, who am I?¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi, are you quite done? I¡¯m busy, go away,¡± Shui Anluo snapped angrily. She was single-mindedly fixated on finding that notebook. ¡°Shui Anluo, why didn¡¯t youe to me despite such a serious incident? Who am I to you?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned icily. Shui Anluo looked up, her small face wantonly washed away in the rain. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I really don¡¯t have time to argue with you now. Let me...¡± Chu Ningyi did not wait for her to finish and immediately dragged her away from the rotting stench. ¡°Chu Ningyi, let me go,¡± Shui Anluo screamed. Chu Ningyi looked at the struggling Shui Anluo. He forcefully mmed her against the wall and pressed up against her before kissing her mercilessly on the lips. While it could be considered a kiss, he behaved almost as if he was devouring her. Shui Anluo moaned. A painful sensation shot from her lips and back at the same time and herrge eyes immediately widened as well. ¡°Shui Anluo, look carefully, who¡¯s this person in front of you?¡± Chu Ningyi pressed one hand on the wall as the other forcefully restrained her shoulder. Shui Anluo grew sluggish from the pain. She looked up at the man who was very close to her. After a short while, she replied, ¡°Chu Ningyi, no matter what your issues are, please just let me solve this problem, alright?¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, have you ever considered that I could help you fix this problem?¡± Chu Ningyi smiled icily like the cold rain. Shui Anluo felt her heart tremble. Her hand, filthy with dirt, clenched tightly in the rain and caused pitch-ck muddy water to run out. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re always so stupid. Must you hurt yourself until you¡¯re covered with bruises before finding a way to solve the problem?¡± Chu Ningyi asked icily. However, his tone was also doting. Shui Anluo turned away as her body grew tense again. ¡°Yes, I may be stupid but how¡¯s my stupidity any of your business?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly screamed and forcefully pushed him away. She then slowly squatted on the ground and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯m foolish, I¡¯m a hedgehog who goes around poking others at random. No one¡¯s going to like me anyway.¡± What else could she do? The father who loves her would no longer help her. Her mother has a positive outlook on everything and would always calmly ept the insults and curses of others but she could not be like her mother. She could not bear watching others curse at her mother and she could not bear watching others gossip about her little baby. Chapter 217 - Had Those Two Fought All The Way To The Garbage Bins?

Chapter 217: Had Those Two Fought All The Way To The Garbage Bins?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi was pushed away and could only watch Shui Anluo squat on the ground. He sighed and walked over before slowly squatting down in front of her. He then reached out and tidied her messy hair. ¡°Why had you said that during the meeting? You could¡¯ve exposed her after finding the evidence, wouldn¡¯t that have been better? That way, at least you¡¯d ensure that you wouldn¡¯t get hurt,¡± Chu Ningyi exined helplessly. This girl was still too young and did not know how to be pragmatic. ¡°Luoluo, when you run into trouble next time, learn to hold your temper. You must also remember to inform me. Don¡¯t be like a firecracker that explodes into the sky after being ignited. Ultimately, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯d get hurt.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was unusually gentle and contained all the heartache that he felt for her. Shui Anluo slowly lifted her head. Herrge eyes were tainted with rain and tears. ¡°You believe me?¡± This was all that mattered to Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi slowly traced his hand from her hair to her face and wiped away the moisture from her eyes. ¡°I believe that you don¡¯t have the IQ to giarize. After all, you¡¯ve always been that foolish.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and pressed her against his shoulders. He gently patted her trembling shoulders as he said, ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯m your husband.¡± He wanted to tell her that a husband¡¯s purpose does not only include settling bills. He would bear all her grievances and he should solve all her problems. Shui Anluo pressed her forehead against his shoulder as her tears overflowed even more. After a long while, she mumbled, ¡± Ex-husband 1 .¡± An ex-husband was not the same as a husband! Chu Ningyi¡¯s chuckles rang in her ears. Shui Anluo could not resist from shrinking her neck due to this strange warmth. Chu Ningyi helped her to her feet and Shui Anluo stared at him with her reddened eyes. ¡°My notebook.¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily, even if you do find your notebook, it¡¯s probably useless now,¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and replied. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°But that notebook contained notes that Senior Brother had made for me.¡± Shui Anluo noticed the ugly look on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face when she finished exining but before she could say anything else, Chu Ningyi had dragged her away from that ce. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was cold. She had hunted for the notebook because Mo Lusu had given it to her. He would only allow her to find it if he had lost his mind. Chu Ningyi dragged Shui Anluo back to the condominium. Maid Yu stared at the pair curiously again and at the water stains on the ground. A strange stench followed them as they passed by. Had these two fought all the way to the garbage bins? Chu Ningyi threw Shui Anluo into the bathroom and immediately dered, ¡°Wash yourself clean, you¡¯re so filthy.¡± Shui Anluo trembled as she watched the bathroom door close abruptly. She could not stop shivering as she looked at her dirty skirt. Alright, she was indeed very filthy. However, what had he just said? Shui Anluo, I¡¯m your husband! Shui Anluo lowered her head as the corners of her lips lifted slightly. He had asked her to go to him first the moment something happened. He could help her to solve anything. This same timest year, she had run to him first but what happened in the end? All she received was disappointment. After Shui Anluo showered and walked downstairs, Chu Ningyi had also showered and was now holding the little darling in the living room. He was waiting for her toe down. Shui Anluo slowly made her way down. The little darling¡¯srge eyes blinked as he stared at his mommy and he pped his little hands. How wonderful, he could see his daddy and mommy this afternoon. Chu Ningyi was still frowning, his mood did not seem to have gotten any better. Chapter 218 - Then Choose To Self-Destruct

Chapter 218: Then Choose To Self-Destruct

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo reached the lower floor, the little darling reached out his little hands and asked his mommy to hold him. However, he was handed over to Maid Yu instead. ¡°Take him upstairs,¡± Chu Ningyi icily ordered. Shui Anluo trembled. Maid Yu quickly epted the little darling and turned to leave. ¡°Grandma Yu will take you upstairs to y, let¡¯s go upstairs to y.¡± Shui Anluo watched Maid Yu who scurried off faster than a rabbit. She could not help from scratching her head. ¡°Shui Anluo, when are you going to grow some brains?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke up, scolding her. Shui Anluo trembled again. Maid Yu paused for a moment before she increased her speed and hurried upstairs. ¡°My brain is locked in a safe, is that not okay?¡± Shui Anluo softly retorted. Besides, those were the words that An Fengyang had used on her anyway. ¡°Shui Anluo, pay attention, stand up straight, be serious.¡± Chu Ningyi rose to his feet and stared at her with a gloomy look on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t being at attention the same as standing up straight?¡± Shui Anluo continued to retort. Chu Ningyi waved his hand and felt the urge to scold her again. However, his temper dissipated due to her mischievous nature. ¡°Shui Anluo, remember this, from now on, whenever you run into trouble, the first thing you¡¯ll do is to call me. Hold your firecracker temper back.¡± ¡°And if I can¡¯t hold it back?¡± ¡°Then self-destruct.¡± Chu Ningyi red at her. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. She lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Chu Ningyi, you can¡¯t me me. You had said it yourself that if I run into any trouble, I should fix it on my own and not wait for others to fix it for me. Other people don¡¯t have that obligation.¡± ¡°Nonsense, when have I ever said such a thing?¡± Chu Ningyi continued to re at her. Shui Anluo was enraged. She looked up and shot him a fierce re. ¡°You did say that. Chu Ningyi, let me tell you this, one should admit to one¡¯s words. Furthermore, you¡¯re a man.¡± Chu Ningyi tried to recall it. He had probably said these wordsst year when something had happened to her and she had called him. However, he had not felt anything for Shui Anluo at that time and that was why he had said those things. Now, he was furious over the fact that Shui Anluo has to bear her troubles alone. What does that mean? There was no need for him to look too deeply to figure this out. Chu Ningyi looked down at the little girl who was had stubbornly stuck her neck out at him and stroked her head. ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m responsible for cultivating your bad habit of independence, I¡¯ll be responsible for bringing you back. Shui Anluo, from this day onward, remember this ¨C if anything happens to you, you¡¯ll always have my support.¡± Shui Anluo looked down and stared at her toes. She could not deny that she felt moved by his words. ¡°I never giarized Lin Qianchen. Also, there was really no way for me to restrain myself at the time. That report belonged to me, how dare she im it as her own?¡± Shui Anluo spat through gritted teeth. Chu Ningyi pulled Shui Anluo to his side and sat her down. ¡°Then think about what I just said, wait for her to give the report then find the evidence. With the evidence in your hands, you¡¯d have been able to avoid being falsely used and expose her giarism clearly all at once.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes spun as she thought about everything he had said and felt that there was some logic in his words. If she had only restrained herself, perhaps the situation would not havee to this stage. She was now hated by many senior doctors in the hospital, especially the old specialist, who probably hated her so much that she wishes to have her fired. Shui Anluo lowered her head and sped her hands, muttering, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t stop myself.¡± ¡°Then learn to endure in silence,¡± Chu Ningyi replied sternly. ¡°The hospital is not like your sses in medical school. Things like this may happen again. You must understand, when a cactus is faced with someone weaker, perhaps it can poke them into retreating. However, when faced with a rock like Lin Qianchen, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before your thorns are cut off and smashed.¡± Chapter 219 - I Fear That Saying It Might Compromise Your Will To Survive

Chapter 219: I Fear That Saying It Might Compromise Your Will To Survive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo looked down and stayed silent. She continued to sp her hands. Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her head. Now, Shui Anluo looked like an unfinished piece of raw jade. Whether she, a good quality raw jade, would be carved into a precious object or end up being destroyed, the carving knife was in Chu Ningyi¡¯s hands. Not only does he have to educate the little darling, he also had to teach the little darling¡¯s immature mother. So what if it was her? Shui Anluo looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi seriously. ¡°Do you really believe that Lin Qianchen was the one who¡¯d giarized me? After all, she¡¯s...¡± Your closest female friend. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and lifted Shui Anluo¡¯s chin with one hand. ¡°What?¡± Shui Anluo wanted to swat his hand away but nearly hurt her own chin instead. She replied irritably, ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Uncle? Teasing a little girl from a good and decent family?¡± Uncle? Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression turned dark once again. His long arm reached out and immediately pulled her onto hisp as his other hand kept her chin up. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shui Anluo cried out and struggled to get down. ¡°How am I going to prove my innocence if I don¡¯t have the notebook?¡± This position was much too flirtatious so Shui Anluo quickly changed the topic. Naturally, Chu Ningyi knew that she was trying to change the topic but did not make things difficult for her. However, he did not put her down either. ¡°First, tell me, how had she gotten her hands on your report? Weren¡¯t you writing that reportst night?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. Shui Anluo turned her head to one side and exined everything which had happened. ¡°However, I really can¡¯t remember whether I¡¯d given her the report or not,¡± said Shui Anluo said as she knocked her own head in an upset way. Chu Ningyi sighed then stroked her head and said, ¡°With this level of IQ, no wonder people would use you of giarism.¡± Shui Anluo sent him an angry re. This man never forgot to tease her about her IQ regardless of the asion. ¡°I¡¯ll get Uncle Chu to check the monitor logs. If you never gave it to her, there should be some record of her entering your office,¡± Chu Ningyi replied seriously. Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes shone, she never even thought of that. ¡°But there¡¯s also a possibility that she might¡¯ve asked someone else to take it and an even greater possibility that I had given it to her myself.¡± The crucial point here was that she simply could not remember whether she had given Lin Qianchen the report or not. Chu Ningyi patted her head. He had something to say but kept quiet in the end. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m afraid that mentioning it mightpromise your will to survive,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he pulled his phone out and ordered Uncle Chu to carry out the task. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched, would Chu Ningyi¡¯s venomous tongue suffer if it went without attacking her in one conversation? After Chu Ningyi issued the instructions, he put his phone down and looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°I¡¯m changing your mentor.¡± Shui Anluo sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would take me on now.¡± All teachers want obedient students yet she had fought against Lin Qianchen into a deadlock. ¡°Hmph, so you¡¯re aware?¡± Chu Ningyiughed curtly. ¡°You must learn to hide your explosive fuse. Don¡¯t let it ignite at every little thing and explode without even thinking,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he leaned against the back of the chair. He spoke again helplessly, ¡°I never thought that a problematic student would ever appear in my household while I¡¯m alive.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and red at him. Come on, it was clear that trouble has alwayse looking for her. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital, I can¡¯t let them think that I¡¯ve been frightened away,¡± groaned Shui Anluo. Chapter 220 - Right On Time

Chapter 220: Right On Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi lowered his head to check the time. He frowned a little. Shui Anluo had already got up from hisp. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. At this time, Uncle Chu has yet to produce the video.¡± In truth, this was not the oue he had hoped for and the current development of Lin Qianchen¡¯s character was beyond his expectations. If this were someone else, he would not have gotten involved in the matter. However, if it involved Shui Anluo, he could not possibly ignore it. ¡°Are you going to fire her from her position as the Assistant Head?¡± Shui Anluo grinned and asked. Lin Qianchen was no goddess. If she could be fired from all positions, that would be the best. Shui Anluo would love to see how she could fling her weight around in the future. Chu Ningyi looked at Shui Anluo¡¯s cocky little face. He lifted one leg and ced it on top of the other leg, a standard cross-legged stance. ¡°Remove her from her position as Assistant Head, is that all?¡± Chu Ningyi asked calmly. Shui Anluo tilted her head to one side as if thinking it through. ¡°She only giarized so it¡¯s not a big crime, right?¡± She did not dare think too much about it even though Lin Qianchen would certainly hate her for this. In just a short period of time, slightly more than a month, Lin Qianchen had dropped from being the Head of Department to Assistant Head. Even now, she still could not maintain her position. However, Shui Anluo was not to me for that. Previously, Lin Qianchen was the one who had divulged sensitive information and framed her so Lin Qianchen deserved this. This time, she had asked for it too. ¡°If you were given one power and allowed toe up with any method of punishment for her, what would you do?¡± Chu Ningyi asked curiously. ¡°Fire her,¡± Shui Anluo replied through gritted teeth. ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly replied. Huh? Shui Anluo looked down at him, confused. What does he mean by ¡®alright¡¯? Chu Ningyi lifted the corners of his lips. His eyes were filled with such tenderness that he could drown Shui Anluo with it. Shui Anluo weakly turned her gaze away. This was too great of a change in Director Chu and she found it difficult to ept. As Shui Anluo¡¯s little heart began to skip repeatedly, Qiao Yaruan had just found out about what had happened. After she heard what everyone had to say, her temper rose but she could still retain a shred of rationality. When Qiao Yaruan found Lin Qianchen, she was still on a house call. Qiao Yaruan held her temper as she stood outside the door, waiting for her. At the same time, she made a phone call. Once Lin Qianchen¡¯sst patient had left, Qiao Yaruan walked in. Lin Qianchen looked up. She saw Qiao Yaruan and smirked. ¡°What? Does Shui Anluo no longer have the guts toe here so she¡¯s asked you to avenge her instead?¡± ¡°Lin Qianchen, I¡¯ve met many shameless people before but I¡¯ve never met anyone quite as shameless as you. You¡¯d giarized someone yet you still have the guts to use someone else of stealing while you sneak away.¡± Qiao Yaruan spoke icily and looked down at her wrist to check the time. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, watch what you say, I can sue you for nder at any time,¡± Lin Qianchen retorted in a low voice. ¡°So the report was yours, right? Fine, let¡¯s talk about one of its sources. I assume that one of the techniques mentioned isn¡¯t popr locally. It hasn¡¯t even been mentioned yet, right?¡± Qiao Yaruan questioned. When she heard footsteps from outside, she smirked. ¡°Right on time.¡± A wave of uneasiness appeared in Lin Qianchen¡¯s heart as she followed Qiao Yaruan¡¯s gaze. Who should be walking over but Mo Lusu? Mo Lusu? Lin Qianchen frowned. What¡¯s he doing here? Qiao Yaruan curled the corners of her lips and looked rathercent. Senior Brother was the one who had given Shui Anluo the notes for that report. He would know the contents of that report the best. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Qiao Yaruan grinned as she approached him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make youe all the way here.¡± Mo Lusu nodded elegantly and looked at Lin Qianchen. When Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi arrived at the hospital, they found the group standing around Lin Qianchen¡¯s office doorway. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo murmured softly. She had not expected to find her senior brother here. Chapter 221 - To Thoroughly Ensure That Lin Qianchen Can No Longer Remain In This Hospital?

Chapter 221: To Thoroughly Ensure That Lin Qianchen Can No Longer Remain In This Hospital?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was about to head over when Chu Ningyi held her back with a gloomy look on his face. He certainly never expected Mo Lusu to arrive so quickly. He had arrived before they did. Shui Anluo stared up at him in confusion but suddenly thought about something. ¡°That¡¯s right, no one has better knowledge about these things than Senior Brother. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? 1 ¡± Didn¡¯t think of that? Very good! Chu Ningyi patted his little wife¡¯s head in a satisfied manner. Even though she did not think that she had made him angry but she also did not think about Mo Lusu. That caused him to feel very satisfied. Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi whose spirits seemed to have suddenly lifted all of a sudden. She frowned. Chu Ningyi dragged Shui Anluo and stood in a corner which happened to be good enough to avoid the gaze of the people in that group. He called Uncle Chu and asked him to bring the old specialist and the others over now. Naturally, the more influential the person was in the hospital, the better. Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi as her eyes filled with disbelief. Was he nning on thoroughly ensuring that Lin Qianchen could no longer remain in the hospital? Although, the thought of that felt really... Amazing! ¡°This is great, Senior Brother will definitely make her reveal her true form,¡± Shui Anluo eximed excitedly. Chu Ningyi heard what Shui Anluo said just as he ended the call and his expression became very gloomy indeed. He was next to her and finding ways to fix Lin Qianchen for this woman yet her heart was focused on Mo Lusu. Chu Ningyi grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s neck and turned her to face him. After that, she was unable to look over at the group. ¡°Shui Anluo, have you ced your brain in a safe again?¡± How dare she think that another man is helping her? She needs a spanking. Shui Anluo was scolded again and frowned. Why was he scolding her again? Just as Shui Anluo was about to retort, Chu Ningyi pulled her back again. She saw the doctors and board of directors walking towards the other side. Shui Anluo looked up at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over there? I want to confront her directly.¡± ¡°In a minute, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Chu Ningyi held her arm and replied indifferently though his tone was slightly icy. Shui Anluo does not understand, what were they waiting for? ¡°Foolish girl, haven¡¯t you heard of the term ¡®the higher the climb, the greater the fall¡¯? Some people will only heed the warnings of others after they had suffered a vicious fall.¡± Chu Ningyi continued to watch Lin Qianchen as he spoke. He had already warned her twice but she never took his warning to heart. Therefore, how could she me him for his merciless ways this time? Shui Anluo listened to his exnation. Even though his tone was gentle, Shui Anluo felt a chill over her back. She could not stop herself from thinking that it was a good thing she was not the one who had provoked him this time. After all, she had used the phrase ¡®the pain one suffers after falling from a high climb¡¯ on An Jiahui and her daughter once. However, had Lin Qianchen provoked him? Shui Anluo could not understand. Chu Ningyi stroked her head. He could tell what she was thinking but did not answer her questions. There were some things that were best left unsaid. As long as he understood what it was about, that was good enough. Why would he need to get angry unless it was for her sake? Lin Qianchen should not have touched his final nerve, especially after he had warned her. Mo Lusu frowned and stared at Lin Qianchen. Qiao Yaruan had already exined the situation to him so he has a rough idea. ¡°Doctor Lin, I heard that you¡¯ve written a report on heart disease regarding a breakthrough on heart reflux. I wonder if I may take a look at it?¡± Mo Lusu asked indifferently, devoid of any emotion. Qiao Yaruan smirked. Amongst the doctors who attended that meeting, Mo Lusu was the only one from ¡®A¡¯ City. So as long as he could verify the source of that report, she could prove that Lin Qianchen had giarized Shui Anluo. Chapter 222 - It Doesn’t Seem Like Nonsense

Chapter 222:

It Doesn¡¯t Seem Like Nonsense

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen looked scanned Mo Lusu from head to toe. She did not seem to realize that arge group of people was standing right behind her. ¡°If I remember correctly, Doctor Mo, you¡¯re Doctor Shui¡¯s Senior Brother and it was also your strong support that proved her father had been poisoned by a slow-acting drug in Shui Anluo¡¯swsuit. If you think about it, you must really like Doctor Shui, Doctor Mo,¡± Lin Qianchen spat mockingly. Shui Anluo never expected Lin Qianchen to say such a thing. She was clearly annoyed. Mo Lusu smiled indifferently. ¡°These issues don¡¯t seem to be rted to the topic that we¡¯re about to discuss.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it not rted? Doctor Mo, isn¡¯t this crusade all for Shui Anluo¡¯s sake? I had simply written a report. Even if you have feelings for Doctor Shui, you can¡¯t just overthrow justice and use me. Am I right?¡± Lin Qianchen replied with a slight sharpness in her voice. Shui Anluo was annoyed. Just as she was about to dash over, Chu Ningyi held her back by her arm. ¡°Have you forgotten what I¡¯ve said? Put your fuse away.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. This little girl¡¯s temper really was the type that would explode when left unsupervised. ¡°But she¡¯s spouting nonsense,¡± Shui Anluo growled. She had already restrained herself when Lin Qianchen insulted her but she could not insult her senior brother. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like nonsense.¡± Chu Ningyi bent over slightly and murmured into her ear. Shui Anluo trembled, partly because of the warmth he emitted when he whispered into her ear and even more so due to what he had said. Senior Brother has feelings for her. Actually, she was aware of that fact. However, despite that knowledge, there was a difference between saying it out loud and feigning ignorance. The thing was, she had feigned ignorance because she could not give anything back to her senior brother or return any of his feelings. However, this meant that Chu Ningyi had bluntly revealed that fact now. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. She lowered her eyelids and did not look at him. Chu Ningyi did not make things difficult for her. Some things only needed to be pointed out and did not need any further exnation. Mo Lusu frowned and Qiao Yaruanughed icily. ¡°Doctor Lin, there¡¯s no point talking about this. We¡¯re here to discuss the report, why drag other matters into this?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the report first, what would you like to say, Doctor Mo? Were you going to tell me that the source hade from the recent medical summit?¡± Lin Qianchen spoke haughtily. ¡°Then, Doctor Mo, you probably think that I shouldn¡¯t be aware of this matter but Shui Anluo was so I had giarized her, right?¡± Lin Qianchen had clearly pulled herself up to a high position with these words and Mo Lusu had been pped with the fame of being in love with the girl. This way, no matter what Mo Lusu said, it would be seen as simply trying to absolve Shui Anluo of the me. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s anger was now bubbling in her chest. She had witnessed thieves calling out other thieves but no one has been as wicked as this. Mo Lusu reached out and grabbed Qiao Yaruan¡¯s arm though he remained as calm as ever. ¡°Doctor Lin, since you¡¯ve put it that way, why don¡¯t we discuss the source of the content in that report?¡± Lin Qianchen stared at him confidently and smirked. ¡°What would you like to discuss?¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips as she watched them. If Lin Qianchen had the guts to show the report, she must have some understanding of its content. Would this form of confrontation be effective at all? Chu Ningyi looked down and fiddled with Shui Anluo¡¯s hand as if the situation that was unfolding over there did not concern him at all. Mo Lusu frowned, Lin Qianchen was more difficult to deal with than he had expected. ¡°Lin Qianchen, you imed that Luoluo had giarized you. That means that you¡¯d handed in the report before she did, correct?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly asked. Chapter 223 - What If I Can Prove It?

Chapter 223: What If I Can Prove It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Doctor Mo, I believe that you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Lin Qianchen put her forceful air away and ced her hands into her pockets. She then spoke softly, ¡°I never used her of giarizing me, she had constantly used me of giarizing her.¡± She said these words with some degree of grievance and absolute helplessness. Mo Lusu stared at Lin Qianchen cryptically and mildly curled his lips. ¡°So the only evidence that proves you didn¡¯t giarize her was that you had handed that report in earlier than she did? Or are you saying that your evidence was the fact that you¡¯re her teacher?¡± Qiao Yaruan stood next to Mo Lusu and listened to Mo Lusu¡¯s mocking words. This was the first time she had ever seen Mo Lusu look so serious. She could tell that he was extremely furious. ¡°Doctor Mo, aren¡¯t you framing me if you put it that way? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to discuss the content of the report? Why don¡¯t I ask you, Doctor Mo, was Jack Manier present at that summit?¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s frown deepened. He even put his hands away. Shui Anluo lifted her head and stared at Chu Ningyi in confusion, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Lin Qianchen¡¯s ssmate back when she was taking her PhD. It looks like he had gone to that meeting a while back too. Therefore, foolish girl, this fact tells you that even if you had found that notebook, you¡¯d be bitten back too. That meeting was not a means for you to turn the tables.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brows as if everything had gone ording to his expectations. Therefore, he had allowed Mo Lusu to take care of it first so he would know that there were some things that even he could not solve. Mo Lusu¡¯s performance did not disappoint him either. Indeed, he was a doctor through and through. He would never get to the point with his words. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart trembled. That meeting and that notebook... Those were the only means that she could think of for her to turn the tables. ¡°Are you quite finished?¡± The old specialist who had been watching the show from behind finally felt frustrated with the show and led a group of people forward. Qiao Huihe took the lead and walked over, eyeing Mo Lusu irritably. ¡°Lusu, what¡¯re you doing here?¡± When Mo Lusu saw Qiao Huihe, he bowed out of politeness. ¡°Director Qiao.¡± The smile on Lin Qianchen¡¯s face grew even more pronounced. When she saw this, Qiao Yaruan felt the urge to rip her face off. However, she also felt very bad for her senior brother. The matter does not seem to be resolved and that slut even managed to subtly humiliate her senior brother. Lin Qianchen shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Director. Doctor Mo probably felt that his junior sister had been wronged so he hade here to ask for an exnation. However, to me, a clear conscienceughs at false usations.¡± Lin Qianchen spoke innocently. ¡°That Shui Anluo, there¡¯s really not a moment¡¯s peace with her,¡± said Qiao Huihe as she turned around to leave in a huff. Shui Anluo felt even more enraged as she stood in the corner. Her entire being had turned into an angry little beast. If Chu Ningyi had not restrained her constantly, she would have exploded into the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s had enough ofcency?¡± Chu Ningyi asked softly into her ear but his eyes remained on thecent-looking Lin Qianchen nearby. It was at this very moment when he felt an iparable sense of victory. Pushing her off from the highest peak of her victory ¡ª this was Chu Ningyi¡¯s favorite thing to do. The fiery rage within Shui Anluo had strangely disappeared. She looked up at the smile on the corners of Chu Ningyi¡¯s face and felt strangely excited. Then, she nodded vigorously. ¡°Good girl.¡± Chu Ningyi gazed upon her smile in satisfaction. He patted her head as if he were pacifying his explosive little pet. ¡°What if I can prove it?¡± Just as Qiao Huihe led the rest of the group out, Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke up in a loud voice. Then, as everyone grew curious, he appeared in full view of the crowd hand-in-hand with Shui Anluo. Chapter 224 - Your Plagiarism Is A Fact

Chapter 224: Your giarism Is A Fact

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen clearly trembled as she watched them appear in disbelief. Qiao Yaruan turned around abruptly and a smile appeared on her initially angry face. Big Boss Chu has finally arrived. Mo Lusu lowered his gaze a little which carried a mild sense of bitterness. Chu Ningyi led Shui Anluo toward the crowd. Once he arrived next to Mo Lusu, he elegantly spoke up, ¡°Thank you for your words, Doctor Mo. Otherwise, things may not have developed so smoothly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to have been of some help, Director Chu. I have some matters to attend to so please excuse me.¡± Mo Lusu nodded and looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Senior Brother...¡± ¡°Since you have some matters to attend to, Doctor Mo, I won¡¯t keep you here to watch the show. After all, this is a family scandal.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was about to speak, Chu Ningyi immediately reached out and pulled her into his arms and cut her off. Mo Lusu¡¯s expression sank even more but he knew that he hadpleted what he needed to do. It made no sense for him to say anything else to Lin Qianchen since he was only here to make Lin Qianchen believe that he was no match for her and to push her victory to a new height. This way, Chu Ningyi could knock her down in one move. A man like that was absolutely terrifying. Qiao Yaruan looked to the left and to the right. For some reason, she felt that the jealous aura from Big Boss Chu could drown out the smell of disinfectant in the area so she chose to leave with her senior brother. Besides, she was not needed here now. ¡°I¡¯ll leave as well, that so-and-so is still sick at home,¡± said Qiao Yaruan as she quickly followed Mo Lusu and ran out. Lin Qianchen watched Mo Lusu and Qiao Yaruan as they left and a hundred thousand possibilities shed across her mind. Why was Chu Ningyi here all of a sudden? What had he meant when he said that? ¡°Ningyi, whatever do you mean? Are you saying that you think I¡¯ve giarized her too? Just because she¡¯s Luoning¡¯s mother?¡± Lin Qianchenughed icily but her tone carried a sense of grief. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve giarized. Your giarism is a fact,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. Shui Anluo choked and looked at Chu Ningyi. Indeed, his venomous tongue was not reserved exclusively for her. However, if Lin Qianchen was the recipient of his venomous tongue, then she liked Chu Ningyi¡¯s venomous tongue. ¡°Ningyi, you...¡± When Lin Qianchen saw how Chu Ningyi was wholeheartedly trying to help Shui Anluo, she immediately shifted her target towards Shui Anluo. ¡°Shui Anluo, this is your game too, isn¡¯t it? Why are you relying on your child to make Ningyi do all your bidding?¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s voice was sharp and Shui Anluo¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Lin Qianchen, don¡¯t think that everyone is as dirty as you,¡± Shui Anluo replied in a sunken voice. ¡°Dirty?¡± Lin Qianchen chuckled as her re which was directed at Shui Anluo grew even more vicious. She seemed to have thrown caution to the wind and did not seem to care about the people around her. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you think you¡¯d be here if it wasn¡¯t for Chu Ningyi? Your marks are abysmal and your skills at work are even worse. Even in every experiment, you¡¯d be the one to fail. Just because someone has given you some dye doesn¡¯t mean you should open up a dyehouse 1 .¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s fiery rage rose once again after hearing what Lin Qianchen had said. Chu Ningyi held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and inteced them. However, he did not look at her. Instead, he was ring furiously at Lin Qianchen. ¡°If she wishes to open a dyehouse, I¡¯d naturally prepare all the dye for her.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was soft but it was loud enough for everyone to hear him clearly. Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi seriously as the warmth in her heart slowly increased. ¡°Lin Qianchen, my grades are abysmal but I¡¯ve never had any intentions of hurting anyone unlike you. You had casually leaked a patient¡¯s data simply to hurt me. Was that exciting?¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s expression grew even more vicious at the mention of this previous matter. Chapter 225 - Dispatched In One Sentence

Chapter 225: Dispatched In One Sentence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Huihe¡¯s brows furrowed even more but she stayed still and watched them. ¡°Heh, set you up?¡± Lin Qianchenughed icily before she slowly walked towards Shui Anluo. ¡°What do you have that deserves me setting you up? At the end of the day, you¡¯re a person who¡¯d angered your own father all the way to the hospital, a pitiful worm unwanted by your own mother.¡± ¡°Rubbish,¡± Shui Anluo angrily retorted. ¡°Am I wrong? Didn¡¯t you make a hit at your sister¡¯s birthday party simply to anger your father to death?¡± Lin Qianchen sneered. Shui Anluo forced herself to take a deep breath as Chu Ningyi tightened his grip around her hand. ¡°Lin Qianchen, are these your true colors?¡± Chu Ningyi tightened his grip around Shui Anluo¡¯s hand as if trying to pacify her emotional state. Lin Qianchen trembled and was overwhelmed with shock. What has she done in front of Chu Ningyi? However, the situation had escted to such a degree. Lin Qianchen knew that she could not turn back so she might as well stop acting. ¡°What? Is hiding behind a man like a cowardly ostrich all you can do at a time like this? Shui Anluo, at the end of the day you¡¯re nothing but a despicable viin who uses her own child to win a man¡¯s sympathy.¡± After Lin Qianchen had spoken, the room plunged into an awkward silence. The usually graceful Lin Qianchen had actually said these words. How could they stop their jaws from dropping? Lin Qianchen stared at Shui Anluo who pursed her lips and shuddered. A joyful sense of victory rose within her heart. No matter how she looked at her, she was just a little girl yet she wanted to challenge her? Shui Anluo¡¯s chest rose slightly up and down as if she was trying to suppress her emotions. In the end, she curled the corners of her lips, gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°Lin Qianchen, in order to hide behind a man, you¡¯d have to have a man first. In order to use a child, you¡¯d have to have a child first. Unfortunately, you have either!¡± Shui Anluo managed to dispatch Lin Qianchen with that one sentence. It was an absolute takedown. Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo as his eyes shone with praise. Not bad, this little girl¡¯s venomous tongue had inherited his teachings. Lin Qianchen¡¯s sanitypletely copsed after she heard what Shui Anluo had said and saw Chu Ningyi¡¯s gentle gaze towards her. As if seized by a bout of insanity, she spat, ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re a slut. A slut just like your mother.¡± p! Lin Qianchen¡¯s shrieks followed soon after the sound of Shui Anluo¡¯s p. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand was shaken into numbness though this numb sensation actually cleared her head instead. Hitting Lin Qianchen was beyond her expectations. Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo¡¯s red, blinking eyes. He could feel the tremors in the little hand engulfed by his own. ¡°Shui Anluo...¡± Lin Qianchen cried out. ¡°Rude remarks would naturally require education,¡± Chu Ningyimented darkly. He was clearly protecting Shui Anluo and did not provide any further exnation. Just like how Shui Anluo had pped Shui Anjiao thest time. As long as he was around, who would dare stand in the way? Her mother and her son. These were Shui Anluo¡¯s final nerves. Neither could be touched and Lin Qianchen had touched on her mother, of all things. ¡°Lin Qianchen, I¡¯ve warned you many times to not mention my mother.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spat furiously. Lin Qianchen had been pped and the sweet nectar of awkwardness appeared in the area once again. Qiao Huihe watched but did not meddle because even she had not expected Lin Qianchen to say such things. Chu Ningyi watched as Lin Qianchen was pped. He then turned towards the little girl who was trembling with anger. He felt that the time was ripe, at least his little girl had vented her frustrations. Next up, it was his turn. Chapter 226 - But The Little Girl’s Director Chu Is Capable Of Doing That

Chapter 226: But The Little Girl¡¯s Director Chu Is Capable Of Doing That

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi took his phone out and made a call. He simply gave the approval and watched the video of the day when Shui Anluo had tried to hand in the report but was told that the old specialist was not around. Later, there was the addition of Lin Qianchen¡¯s conversation with Shui Anluo after she had returned. That haughty, arrogant attitude waspletely different from the warm and gentle demeanor that she had disyed in front of others. Lin Qianchen¡¯s face instantly drained of color. ¡°Shui Anluo, did you manage to organize yesterday¡¯s consultation report?¡± ¡°You never asked me to sort it out.¡± ¡°Must I tell you everything?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Doctor Lin, shouldn¡¯t you be telling me what to do? You¡¯re my mentor after all. You had not instructed me, do you think this is the Psychology Department? Should I be guessing your thoughts?¡± Shui Anluo replied darkly. ¡°You¡¯re aware that I¡¯m your mentor but I don¡¯t seem to see any respect from you.¡± ¡°Respect is mutual, Doctor Lin. If you want respect from others, please show something that deserves respect.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, have I underestimated you in the past?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that all of you had underestimated me. You¡¯ve all overestimated me and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve tried to eradicate me. If you don¡¯t mind, go and tell your aunt to stop making schemes on my grandfather¡¯s business. Though I, Shui Anluo, may not be able to do anything to you but when ites to Chu Ningyi? That¡¯ll be hard to say.¡± The final words in the video had clearly pleased Chu Ningyi. I, Shui Anluo, may not be able to do anything to you but when ites to Chu Ningyi? That¡¯ll be hard to say. Even though the little girl had used his name as a threat, to be used by her was a very nice experience. The first thing Director Chu felt was not ¡®this little girl had grown a lot of guts, how dare she use my name as Director Chu?¡¯ Instead, it was ¡®that¡¯s right, my little girl can¡¯t achieve this but my little girl¡¯s Director Chu is capable of doing that.¡¯ Therefore, he could not let his little girl think that he was incapable of helping her this time. In the past, Lin Qianchen had acted like a kind teacher to Shui Anluo in front of others. However, the events in that video and her actions several moments ago has undoubtedly exposed her for how she really treats Shui Anluo. If one were to im that the video could have been fabricated, the previous scene would have already established the foundation for the video¡¯s authenticity. Chu Ningyi believes that no one here would be skeptical about the authenticity of the video. After all, she had just yed out the part of a shrew shouting abuse in the street for all to see. When ites to war, Director Chu would never fight if he does not have any guarantee of winning. Qiao Huihe gently furrowed her brows. When she looked at Lin Qianchen, her eyes filled with a questioning air. ¡°But Doctor Lin never took Doctor Shui¡¯s report.¡± One doctor spoke up and broke the thick awkwardness in the air. Chu Ningyi raised his brow as if he had been waiting for someone to bring this up. ¡°Uncle Chu,¡± Chu Ningyi called out. Shui Anluo¡¯s tense emotions rxed a little. She watched as Uncle Chu turned around and entered Lin Qianchen¡¯s office but had no idea what he was doing. Uncle Chu emerged very quickly and was holding a report when he stepped out. He then handed the report to Qiao Huihe who looked down. Shui Anluo¡¯s name and date were clearly written on the report. Qiao Huihe looked up once again and stared at Lin Qianchen. Her expression had turned gloomy and unsightly. Lin Qianchen¡¯s sinister face, aside from the red mark from Shui Anluo¡¯s p, turned very white. She red viciously at the report in Qiao Huihe¡¯s hand but continued to shake her head and retorted sharply, ¡°It¡¯s fake, fake. It¡¯s all fake. You¡¯ve set me up!¡± She knew because she had already destroyed the real document. Chapter 227 - What Have You Done To Cause Me To Set You Up?

Chapter 227: What Have You Done To Cause Me To Set You Up?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared at Lin Qianchen¡¯s ashen face and at the item Uncle Chu had produced. She then looked at Chu Ningyi who was next to her. Firstly, the video he had presented to everyone showed that she had not passed the report to Lin Qianchen. However, he then somehow managed to find her report in Lin Qianchen¡¯s office. Shui Anluo stared at Lin Qianchen who was close to madness. Now, no matter what excuse she uses, she would look like an absolute joke. Lin Qianchen red squarely at the report as her body trembled uncontrobly. Shui Anluo thought Lin Qianchen looked really pitiful. Even at a time like this, Lin Qianchen probably never expected the person that she had cared about the most would treat her this way. Chu Ningyi ced his hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder and curled his lips. His voice was as graceful as ever. ¡°Set you up? What have you done to cause me to set you up?¡± Those words were spoken in a very haughty manner. Lin Qianchen trembled even more. ¡°That¡¯s not real, it¡¯s not real,¡± she screamed. Chu Ningyiughed icily. ¡°Lin Qianchen, you had the guts tomit the crime yet you¡¯re denying it now. Won¡¯t that make you seem even more despicable?¡± Despite the current developments, Chu Ningyi did not expect Lin Qianchen to still retain a shred of rationality and not admit that the report was a fake. However, if he could not force her to admit that the report was a fake, then he was not Chu Ningyi. ¡°What¡¯s so great about her that you absolutely must help her so much? Is our friendship, which hassted more than ten years, nothingpared to the ex-wife that you had cast aside?¡± Lin Qianchen cried out sorrowfully. Shui Anluo raised her brow. ¡®Cast aside¡¯... Had Lin Qianchen used this phrase because she was afraid that the great Director Chu could not make up his mind on how to deal with her so she had wanted to push the great Director Chu to make the decision? Indeed, just as Shui Anluo looked up, she saw a frown appear on the great Director Chu¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s not all that great but she¡¯s definitely better than you.¡± Chu Ningyi replied sheepishly but the words he used showed no signs of mercy. ¡°Lin Qianchen, you¡¯re a model of virtue for others yet you¡¯vemited such a shameless act. I don¡¯t think that this hospital needs a doctor like you.¡± Lin Qianchen chuckled and her long hair now looks a little disheveled. ¡°Chu Ningyi, is this all for her? You, who had never asked about matters concerning the hospital, are now starting to meddle in the issues in the hospital.¡± ¡°Doctor Lin, I think you¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m here today as Shui Anluo¡¯s family. I¡¯m only here to get justice for her so I¡¯d like to ask Director Qiao to give her opinion on this matter.¡± Chu Ningyi held Shui Anluo firmly as he spoke indifferently. Shui Anluo looked up and came face to face with the gentle gaze of his eyes. Shui Anluo¡¯s family. She could not deny it, when she heard those words, a warm sensation overflowed from her heart and seemed to exert a gradual influence over her entire body. The warm sensation originated from her heart and spread throughout her arms and legs through her blood cells, carrying a pleasant fragrance. As it turns out, the taste of love had note from the words ¡®I love you¡¯ but the calm word of ¡®family¡¯. That was enough to make her heart race. Qiao Huihe stared at her grandson and could not resist from sizing Shui Anluo, who was in his arms, up. This was the first time her grandson had ever protected someone so fiercely, let¡¯s not even mention that he was personally avenging someone. She does not know Shui Anluo very well. When they had gotten married, she had been away giving medical treatment in a disaster area. She knew that her grandson¡¯s marriage had been for the sake of business so, in her annoyance, she had not concerned herself about who her granddaughter-inw was, what more about her grandson¡¯s eventual divorce. Lin Qianchen¡¯s body was now trembling like grain husks and her heart was ashen. Chapter 228 - She Holds The Most Powerful Talisman

Chapter 228: She Holds The Most Powerful Talisman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It isn¡¯t real, it isn¡¯t real,¡± Lin Qianchen cried out. ¡°Not real? That¡¯s Luoluo¡¯s name and the date on it was two weeks before you had handed in your report. Are you iming that it isn¡¯t Luoluo¡¯s or do you not have the guts to admit that you¡¯ve giarized her?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was cold but carried a sense of derision and mockery. How could the usually arrogant Lin Qianchen bear his mockery? She lost her final shred of rationality in an instant. ¡°That¡¯s not real, I made sure that the report had long been...¡± Lin Qianchen cried loud but she suddenly stopped. Chu Ningyi smirked as if he had been waiting for her to say these words. No matter how many types of evidence they produced, they would be unable to hold up to the shock factor caused by her personal confession. Besides, what would make one feel more regretful than personally confession to one¡¯s crime? Lin Qianchen¡¯s confession caused an uproar. Qiao Huihe red at her irritably before she turned around angrily and left. The other doctors smiled awkwardly as they left in groups of two to three people. None of them dared to stand up for Lin Qianchen and did suspect that Lin Qianchen would turn out to be that kind of person. After Lin Qianchen finished yelling, she slumped onto the group and chuckled. However, there was an endless destion in herughter because she never thought that she would be destroyed by Chu Ningyi one day. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s voice was now a little hoarse, likely due to her screaming earlier. Her voice sounded simr to the noise of sand and stone rubbing together, it was a gritty sensation. ¡°Qianchen, I¡¯d entrusted her to you because I¡¯d trusted you, not to grant you an opportunity to set her up. Unfortunately, you¡¯d lost all sense of rationality.¡± Chu Ningyi remarked in a calm voice before he held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Why must you do this? Is Shui Anluo that important to you?¡± Lin Qianchen staggered to her feet and screamed at his back. She was still unable to ept this sudden turn of events. Chu Ningyi paused and Shui Anluo could not stop herself from looking up at him. She wants to know the answer to this as well but did not have the guts to ask. Therefore, she had to thank Lin Qianchen for asking the question for her. Shui Anluo was unable to steady her heartbeat as she stared up at him. There was an anticipatory look in herrge eyes which she could not hide. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and gazed at Shui Anluo. He could feel her heartbeat through the palm of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you¡¯ve said, she holds the most powerful talisman.¡± Once Chu Ningyi said his piece, he led Shui Anluo out once again. An earth-shattering disappointment entered her heart. He¡¯s talking about the child, Shui Anluo thought. This answer was rather saddening. Not too far away, Yuan Jiayi, who hade for a reexamination on her legs, stepped forward. She had seen everything with her own eyes but she did not approach them. Instead, she mildly curled the corners of her lips. She thought that Lin Qianchen was a smart woman but she never thought that she would end upmitting suicide with such idiotic methods. However, she understood one issue ¡ª Shui Anluo was not as weak as she had initially imagined. Yuan Jiayi watched Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo as they left and a hint of self-mockery appeared on her lips. When was thest time Chu Ningyi had done anything like this for her? He would always send Uncle Chu to solve all her problems and the reason he had given was that he was too busy! Now, he had personally orchestrated this show for Shui Anluo and beaten Lin Qianchen to the point of eternal damnation. Yuan Jiayi lowered her head and concealed the peculiar look in her eyes. She then tightened her grip on the wheelchair as she thought about Shui Anluo. Perhaps she should start over and get to know this girl again. Chapter 229 - Are You Jealous?

Chapter 229: Are You Jealous?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo stepped out of the hospital, she let go of Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand and turned back to look at him. ¡°This way, you won¡¯t need to say anything, she probably can¡¯t stay in the hospital any longer.¡± Shui Anluo thought that this could be the reason why he had asked her how she would deal with this. If she had not mentioned that she wanted Lin Qianchen to be fired, perhaps Chu Ningyi would have chosen to deal with the issue in a more private manner then sack her. However, since she wanted her to be fired, he had handled it openly so Lin Qianchen would never be able to stand firm in the hospital again. Shui Anluo could not help but feel her heart flip. It was a good thing that she had never thoroughly offended Chu Ningyi. Otherwise, she would be the unlucky candidate. ¡°But that report...¡± ¡°I had asked Uncle Chu to put that there,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. Shui Anluo was in a daze, does this not validate Lin Qianchen¡¯s im that it had been a trap? Chu Ningyi reached out and pulled her from the edge of the steps into his arms. He looked up at the rainy sky. ¡°There wasn¡¯t a lot of time and I did not have enough time to search for your copy. However, if your report was really in her hands, she would never have had the guts to validate it even if the copy that Uncle Chu had produced was a fake. All she would do was to try and cover it up. This would have proved her guilty conscience.¡± Shui Anluo sighed again, the biggest hypocrite of ¡®A¡¯ City was indeed Chu Ningyi. ¡°Ningyi, Miss Shui, what a coincidence.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was about to ask another question, Yuan Jiayi suddenly called out to them. Chu Ningyi released Shui Anluo and turned to look at the person who was pushing the wheelchair towards them. 1 Shui Anluo felt strangely disappointed at being pushed away. When Yuan Jiayi noticed Chu Ningyi¡¯s action, the smile on the corners of her eyes deepened. Chu Ningyi looked at her legs and asked with a frown, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°Standing up is impossible now but I¡¯ve epted it. It¡¯s just as you¡¯ve said, I¡¯d have to pay for the sins I¡¯vemitted sooner orter.¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled. She then continued with a chill in her voice, ¡°But I just don¡¯t know how much trouble a cripple like me can cause to others.¡± ¡°fastest update at ¡± Shui Anluo looked down and remained silent. There was no room for herments here anyway. ¡°Next time, you can see Luoluo if you need anything. Even though her medical skills aren¡¯t so great, she¡¯s pretty good at taking care of people,¡± said Chu Ningyi indifferently. Shui Anluo suddenly looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. What did he just say? She should see her if she needs anything? Why should she look for her? ¡°Alright, from now on, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Shui.¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled. The smile Shui Anluo gave her was more like a grimace. Yuan Jiayi did not tarry any longer and was soon wheeled away by her servant. After Yuan Jiayi had left, Shui Anluo red at Chu Ningyi like a vicious little wolf. ¡°Why are you making me take care of her?¡± Most importantly, he had even said that her medical skills were not that great! ¡°What, do you want me to do it?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°Forget it,¡± Shui Anluo snapped without thinking. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Chu Ningyi, who was, in good spirits, murmured into her ear. Shui Anluo was shocked and did note to her senses for over half a day. By the time she hadpletely gathered her senses, Chu Ningyi had already entered the car. Damn it, was she being yed again? ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting in?¡± Chu Ningyi spoke in a leisurely manner just as he sat down. ¡°Or do you intend to send your teacher off?¡± Chu Ningyi gestured to one side with his chin as he spoke, indicating for Shui Anluo to take a look. Shui Anluo turned around and caught Lin Qianchen leaving the hospital. However, her battered state showed no signs of her high spirits from earlier this morning. Chapter 230 - Old Fourth Is Just Afraid Of Being Lonely

Chapter 230: Old Fourth Is Just Afraid Of Being Lonely

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen had noticed Shui Anluo and her eyes shed with malice. Shui Anluo stared straight into her eyes. She had not done anything wrong so she had no need to be afraid of her. Lin Qianchen red at Shui Anluo and coldly remarked, ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re more scheming than I thought.¡± It was pouring with rain outside as Shui Anluo stood upright in front of her. She curled the corners of her lips and rebuked, ¡°Speaking of schemes, Teacher Lin, I concede defeat to you. It¡¯s just unfortunate that Heaven sees all. Lin Qianchen, out of the kindness of my heart, I¡¯m going to give you a suggestion ¡ª the walls have ears. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re like Conan, thinking that no one would ever find out what you¡¯ve done.¡± After Shui Anluo slowly murmured into her ear, she turned around and got into the car. Chu Ningyi ordered Uncle Chu to start the car and did not spare Lin Qianchen a single nce. As Lin Qianchen angrily watched them leave, Qiao Huihe¡¯s car stopped in front of her. ¡°Get in the car,¡± Qiao Huihe invited helplessly. Lin Qianchen was shaken and she stood unmoving on the spot. ¡°Grandmother, I...¡± Qiao Huihe did not make things difficult for her either but Lin Qianchen was drenched in rainwater. ¡°Qianchen, you¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡± Even though she was protective of Lin Qianchen, that does not mean she was satisfied with Lin Qianchen¡¯s actions. Lin Qianchen felt absolutely deste. After being put on the spot by Chu Ningyi, she now has to face Qiao Huihe¡¯s disappointment. ¡°Grandmother, I really...¡± ¡°Regardless of your reasons, you shouldn¡¯t have done something like that. Next time, Qianchen, as a doctor, you must remember what you can do and what you can¡¯t,¡± chided Qiao Huie sternly. Qiao Huihe asked the driver to start the car and left. Lin Qianchen stared at the sky and a stream of tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I thought you were a smart woman but I did not expect you tomit suicide with such an idiotic method.¡± Yuan Jiayi¡¯s mocking tone suddenly rang out behind her. 1 Lin Qianchen clenched her fists as an endless stream of hatred sprinted into her heart. After the car drove off, Shui Anluo tapped the water droplets from her arm and stared at the faraway Lin Qianchen and Yuan Jiayi. She could resist her curiosity and turned towards Chu Ningyi. ¡°What happened to Yuan Jiayi¡¯s leg?¡± Shui Anluo asked. ¡°Was it because of thatst fall?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. Did she not just slip and fall on the runway? How could that fall have crippled her? ¡°It¡¯s an old issue, congenital hip dyssia,¡± Chu Ningyi exined. When Shui Anluo heard this, she was shocked. She then eximed with regret, ¡°She sacrificed the use of her legs to walk the runway.¡± She had heard about this issue before and there were some key points mentioned in her books. This illness was not typically considered to be a chronic one. It was amon thing in the southeast region but if it was not serious, it should not affect one¡¯s daily life. However, as Yuan Jiayi had this problem and continued to wear high heels to do catwalks from day to night, Shui Anluo had only a few words for her ¨C you reap what you sow! ¡°Was she not aware that she had this illness? Or was she so in love with a model¡¯s career?¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue. ¡°She liked the feeling of being on stage. Perhaps it was the feeling of having everyone¡¯s eyes on her.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down to straighten his clothes. It was a lie to say that he did not feel sorry for Lin Qianchen. After all, they had been friends for more than ten years. However, he felt more sympathy towards the change in her. Shui Anluo looked up but would not pity Yuan Jiayi because it was not worth it. ¡°Another mad person enjoys the feeling of being on stage too.¡± ShuI Anluo thought about the megastar, Feng Feng, and could not resist blurting this out loud. ¡°Old fourth is just afraid of being lonely,¡± Once Chu Ningyi finished straightening his sleeve, he turned towards Shui Anluo. Chapter 231 - She’ll Have To Measure Up To My Standards First

Chapter 231: She¡¯ll Have To Measure Up To My Standards First

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Qiao Yaruan returned home, Feng Feng was dead asleep in the living room. After she shut the door, Qiao Yaruan spoke up irritably, ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± As soon as Feng Feng heard Qiao Yaruan¡¯s voice, he immediately sat up and pulled her into the living room. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, I must give you one rule,¡± Feng Feng said in a serious manner. Qiao Yaruan swatted his hand away irritably. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± She crossed her arms and stared at him as she continued, ¡°Or could it be that Silver Screen King Feng refuses to leave because he¡¯s fallen for me?¡± Feng Feng furrowed his brows and stared at Qiao Yaruan with an equally irritated air. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? I¡¯ve seen many other long-legged women with slender waists, why should I notice you?¡± When she heard his slightly cynical tone, a stinging pain twisted within Qiao Yaruan¡¯s heart. However, she quickly suppressed those forbidden thoughts and ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Silver Screen King, you should really leave. I¡¯m going to start school soon and this is Xiao Luozi¡¯s home. If you insist on staying in someone else¡¯s home, I¡¯d have no objections.¡± Qiao Yaruan disyed the whole ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡¯ look at him. She then turned around and went back to her room to pack up. Feng Feng watched Qiao Yaruan leave. Was it not his objective to make this woman fall in love with him then violently cast her aside? Why does this situation feel so wrong? ¡°Hey, Qiao Yaruan, aren¡¯t you allowed to live outside the university during your internship in your fourth semester?¡± Feng Feng ran after her. Qiao Yaruan walked to the bedroom doorway then leaned against the door as she turned back to look at him. ¡°I say, Silver Screen King Feng, if you do this, I¡¯d end up thinking that you¡¯ve actually fallen in love with me.¡± Feng Feng¡¯s frown deepened as he ced one hand on the wall and faced her. ¡°And what if I say that I have?¡± Even Feng Feng himself was shocked by his own words. What did he just say? Qiao Yaruan shook then chuckled almost immediately. ¡°Silver Screen King, I confess that you¡¯re indeed the King of the Silver Screen. Stop making a fuss. Dating a celebrity? I¡¯m not a fool. Just look at how famous people go off the rails these days. Tsk, tsk, tsk, even brothels would concede defeat.¡± Feng Feng stared as she closed the door on him. So... Has the Silver Screen King¡¯s second deration of love been rejected? Feng Feng stared at the closed door angrily. He simply refused to believe that he would not be able to make this girl fall for him. When that happens, he would certainly watch her suffer. Otherwise, he would not be satisfied. Feng Feng grasped his own hands as that bloody scene shed before his eyes once again. She had yet to graduate from the police academy and she still had so many unfulfilled dreams. However, her life had ended on that bus just to save her ¡ª a little girl who had spoken out of turn. Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo arrived at the condominium. Uncle Chu left after he parked the car in the carpark. When Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo arrived at their house door, Chu Ningyi received a call from Qiao Huihe. Chu Ningyi let Shui Anluo go inside first then went to themunal balcony to answer the call. ¡°Stupid boy, where am I supposed to put my face now after all you¡¯ve done?¡± Qiao Huihe questioned angrily. ¡°I¡¯d no choice, you only have one granddaughter-inw yet she was bullied to this state. I can¡¯t just ignore that, can I?¡± Chu Ningyi smiled yet spoke in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Whoever said you couldn¡¯t prove her innocence? But was it really necessary for you to embarrass Qianchen like that?¡± Qiao Huihe still liked Lin Qianchen better even though she had not condoned her actions this time. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Grandmother, when she had done all these things, did she not consider that she might have to face consequences like today?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just too infatuated with you,¡± Qiao Huihe growled angrily. ¡°Grandmother, do you think that someone who hurts others simply on the basis of infatuation deserves to be forgiven?¡± Chu Ningyi was growing increasingly irritated. Her grandson¡¯s words rendered Qiao Huihe speechless. ¡°Whatever it is, I simply don¡¯t like Shui Anluo. If you n on marrying her again this time, she¡¯ll have to measure up to my standards first,¡± snapped Qiao Huihe. She then ended the call by mming the phone. Chapter 232 - Director Qiao Will Be Your Personal Mentor

Chapter 232: Director Qiao Will Be Your Personal Mentor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Shui Anluo arrived home, the little darling babbled and asked to be held. Furthermore, he knitted his little brows as if to say that if his mommy refused to hold him again, he was going to burst into tears. Shui Anluo reached out and scooped the little darling up from his cot. She nted a big kiss on his little face and said, ¡°Mommy misses you so much.¡± The little darling¡¯s little mouth smiled toothlessly at his mommy. Chu Ningyi then walked in and pinched his chubby little cheeks. This kid was getting chubbier. His little face had grown one entire circle bigger from when he had first arrived. ¡°Lin Qianchen has resigned,¡± Chu Ningyi mentioned coldly. Shui Anluo raised her brow. She had already known about this when she watched Lin Qianchen leave the hospital back then. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she need to give one month¡¯s notice before she can resign?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. She could not have possibly been allowed to leave so soon. Chu Ningyi sat on the couch and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, it¡¯s just a matter of her signing a discharge contract before we left the hospital.¡± Discharge contract? The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. Big Brother, that¡¯s not a discharge, that¡¯s a dismissal. When Director Chu was vicious, he could be far more vicious than Lin Qianchen. Chu Ningyi had pped Lin Qianchen personally and did not even give her the chance to resign. Instead, he had dismissed her immediately. Shui Anluo believes that Lin Qianchen¡¯s heart must have given uppletely by now. ¡°Had you teamed up with Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo remembered that their conversation with her senior brother before he left had been rather unusual. ¡°Oh, I already guessed it when you mentioned the notebook so I had called Mo Lusu after that and asked him to allow Lin Qianchen to defeat him on purpose. This was the only way for make hercency rise to its peak.¡± Besides, this was also the only way to prevent Mo Lusu from solving the problem for Shui Anluo. The great Director Chu would definitely never say this to his little foolish girl. Shui Anluo carried her son and silently turned around to walk upstairs. She needs to distance herself from the great Director Chu or he would be calctive with her until even her skin and hair would be gone. Chu Ningyi raised his brows as he watched her walk upstairs but did not say a word. Instead, he headed into the study to handle the previously unresolved issues from Soaring Distance Technologies. Shui Anluo finished feeding her son upstairs. The little darling was now in a good mood after eating his fill. He kicked his little legs on the bed and started to y around as Shui Anluo sat on the bedside and watched him. The little darling rarely cried. He would only cry based on two issues ¡ª his survival, for example, eating, drinking and pooping. The other issue was if he was unable to detect his daddy¡¯s presence. Other times, he was more obedient than most children. Shui Anluo called Mo Lusu to thank him and to tell him that the problem has been settled. ¡°I know, after all, he¡¯s the one handling it.¡± A sense of helplessness could be heard in Mo Lusu¡¯s voice. Initially, he could have solved the problem on his own but with Chu Ningyi in action, he was only left with the option of cooperating with him. Shui Anluo was shocked. ¡°But I still want to thank you, Senior Brother, it¡¯s just that the notebook...¡± Shui Anluo muttered softly. Her senior brother had made those notes for her out of the kindness of his heart yet she had thrown it away. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Next time, if you have any questions, just ask me.¡± Mo Lusu smiled. Before Shui Anluo could say anything else, the room¡¯s door swung open. Shui Anluo looked up to stare at the man at the doorway. She blinked, curious about his entrance. Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo before he walked in and scooped the little darling into his arms. The little darling squealed and gave his daddy a big smile. ¡°Starting tomorrow, Director Qiao will be your personal mentor,¡± Chu Ningyi dered coolly. Chapter 233 - Big Brother Chu, Please Help Me Out

Chapter 233: Big Brother Chu, Please Help Me Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯s hand which was holding her phone shook a little. Her entire being was stuck in a sort of adorably foolish state. Chu Ningyi was in a pretty good mood. He wants to see if she would still be in the mood to continue her conversation with Mo Lusu. Indeed, after Chu Ningyi had made his deration, Shui Anluo ended the call immediately. Herrge eyes overflowed with innocence. ¡°Director Chu, Big Boss Chu, God Chu, Big Brother Chu, please help me out.¡± Shui Anlu threw the phone away and grabbed Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm with both hands. He was a board member in the hospital, he would definitely be able to prevent her from falling into Director Qiao¡¯s hands. Chu Ningyi looked down at her small hands on his arm. They were fair and delicate with a bit of baby fat. The sight of it gave one the urge to take a bite. Chu Ningyi shook off this state of mind. Lately, he would feel the urge to bite her each time he hadid eyes on this little girl. This sensation was too far out from his expectations. ¡°That would depend on your performance,¡± said Chu Ningyi and immediately carried the little darling out. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. Performance? What performance? Shui Anluo thought for a moment. She then tightened her cor and stared at Chu Ningyi¡¯s shadow with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Director Chu is not interested in your body for the time being,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he walked downstairs. Shui Anluo spat out three liters of blood. Damn it, who was the one who had sex with her again and again? Was he now saying that he has no interest in her body? What was up with her body? She has whatever she needs to have. ¡°Sigh...¡± Shui Anluo cried out and followed him out. She grabbed his arm, refusing to admit defeat, puffed up her chest and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my body?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo, especially her small, puffed up chest. A familiar sensation began to ferment in his body but it was forced down by his mental strength. Chu Ningyi bent down and murmured into her ear, ¡°Are you inviting me to do something?¡± His warm breath was like a cunning little snake, yfully extending into her ear before spreading onto her face. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi who was walking down once again. She felt the great urge to bang her head to death on the staircase. Shui Anluo that was stupid, why had she said something like that? However, Shui Anluo buckled against the staircase, Does he truly not have any feelings for me at all? If he does not have any feelings for me, why did he have sex with me yesterday? Shui Anluo walked downstairs as her mind filled with confusion. Maid Yu was preparing lunch in the kitchen while Chu Ningyi ced the little darling on the couch. He supported his little body with one arm so he could lean forward and y. After Shui Anluo walked downstairs, she rested on the couch and whined in grief, ¡°She really hates me, she¡¯d definitely punish me.¡± Chu Ningyi looked back at her and reached out to stroke her head. ¡°Then use your never-say-die, cockroach spirit to subdue her.¡± This time, his grandmother had wanted to be Shui Anluo¡¯s personal mentor. In truth, Chu Ningyi had been a bit worried but his grandmother¡¯s final sentence hardened his resolve. His grandmother had said: You want me to ept her? The only way for that to happen is if she shows me something that deserves my eptance. Hence, Chu Ningyi had agreed. This little girl might be a little clumsy but she still has a fearless sort of perseverance. This trait has the potential to subdue others, for example ¡ª him. ¡°You¡¯re the cockroach.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. She turned to the front of the couch and immediatelyy down on it. ¡°I can see my future now ¡ª an abyss of suffering,¡± said Shui Anluo as she pulled out a pillow and covered her face with it. She could imagine it now, Director Qiao was most definitely a scary person. Chapter 234 - Hoping That Director Chu Would Look After The Child!

Chapter 234: Hoping That Director Chu Would Look After The Child!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi raised his brow and did not say anything. The little darling babbled and blinked hisrge eyes at his mommy. He shot her an equivocal little signal, hoping that his mommy would ept the signal and carry him. However, Shui Anluo¡¯s face was still covered so she failed to ept the signal from her son¡¯s signal tower. The signal was soon reflected back to him. ¡°Wah...¡± The baby has been neglected, the baby was unhappy. When Shui Anluo heard her son cry, she quickly put the cushion down and blinked at the little darling who was being carried over by Chu Ningyi. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shui Anluo asked. She then reached to check his little buttocks which were wrapped in a diaper. She did not feel any warmth which meant that he had not pooped so why was he crying? Chu Ningyi sent her a chilly stare and refused to answer her question. The little darling waved his lotus-root-shaped arms, asking for his mommy to hold him. The silent signal had been a failure so he decided to resort to practical actions. Shui Anluo reached out to pick her little darling up. ¡°Prrt...¡± A clear noise suddenly erupted from the little darling¡¯s diaper. Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes whirled. She quickly jumped up and turned towards the kitchen as she said, ¡°Maid Yu, let me help you with the cooking.¡± ck lines formed on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face as he stared at her lively figure. Furthermore, the unusual smell from the little darling¡¯s buttocks had wafted into his nose. Shui Anluo walked to the kitchen doorway before she turned to grin at Chu Ningyi, ¡°Director Chu, remember to change your son¡¯s diaper and use warm water to wash his buttocks.¡± After Shui Anluo had reminded him, she mmed the kitchen door shut as she was afraid Chu Ningyi would suddenly walk over and catch her. ¡°Wah...¡± Went the little darling¡¯s earth-shattering cry. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows so much that they could squash a mosquito. Why were children unable to take care of themselves when they pooped and urinated? Was this not a problem that only elderly people faced? If Shui Anluo found out about Chu Ningyi¡¯s train of thought, she might have scolded him to death. How was this an inability to take care of one¡¯s poop and urine? This was because he was too young so he did not know how to do it! Shui Anluo carefully eavesdropped from the kitchen. She had decided to go out if he did not make a move after some time. After all, she could not allow her baby to suffer grief and the great Director Chu was unfamiliar with changing diapers. This was the bitter part of this scene. Maid Yu chuckled. ¡°How can the role of parenting be so simple? The Young Master is now a father and you must make him understand that it isn¡¯t easy to be a father.¡± Shui Anluo chortled. The sound of her son¡¯s crying was fading, was he being carried upstairs now? Shui Anluo carefully opened the door. Director Chu was unfamiliar with changing diapers. No matter how hard she tried, she could not imagine the scene so Shui Anluo carefully emerged from the kitchen and tiptoed upstairs. However, when Shui Anluo returned to the bedroom, she was stunned by the view. Chu Ningyi had actually filled the tub and ced the little darling inside. He had ced the little darling inside! He had not even wiped his little buttocks. He just put him in the tub. At this moment, he was supporting the baby¡¯s little head. From Shui Anluo¡¯s point of view, it was more like Director Chu was grasping the little darling in the water and flinging him around like washing clothes. Shui Anluo did not dare to imagine the scene! Shui Anluo quickly walked in, ced her hands into the water and held the little darling¡¯s body up. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? You haven¡¯t even wiped him clean with wet wipes,¡± Shui Anluo scolded angrily. Chu Ningyi immediately let go and rose to his feet without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± he replied matter-of-factly. Shui Anluo spat out a mouthful of blood. She had hoped that Director Chu would look after the child... She was indeed too naive. Chapter 235 - Can I Take An Afternoon Nap?

Chapter 235: Can I Take An Afternoon Nap?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she watched the man leave. She then looked down at her grinning son. He had been abused to such a state and yet he still managed to put a smile on his face. Shui Anluo washed him up, changed the water, then washed him again before wrapping him up with a towel and carrying him out. At this moment, Chu Ningyi was washing his hands in his own bathroom. The mysophobic Director Chu could not ept these things, even if the other party was his own son. Shui Anluo carried the baby outside and got him a fresh set of clothes. The little darling had been washed clean and his little mouth was now grinning, acting cute towards his mommy. Chu Ningyi walked over after washing up. He looked at the little darling who was kicking around cheerfully on the bed and frowned. ¡°When will he learn how to do these things?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and stared at Chu Ningyi¡¯s wet hands. This man was an extreme germaphobe. ¡°Wait for him to grow up,¡± Shui Anluo replied as she carried the little darling and rose to her feet. The little darlingy on his mommy¡¯s shoulder as his little hands waved around willy-nilly. Chu Ningyi¡¯s head swam as he stared at the little thing on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. He greatly wished for him to grow up in the next second. Otherwise, this daily diaper-changing issue would drive him mad. However, Shui Anluo had pretty much given up after this incident. It was harder to get Director Chu to change diapers than it was to assassinate him. Shui Anluo carried the little darling downstairs. The little darling¡¯srge, round eyes stared at his daddy who was following them. His little lips smacked and he drooled. After lunch, Chu Ningyi had to return to the office. He reminded Shui Anluo to prepare for the hospital tomorrow and asked her to give a good performance at work once again. Shui Anluo watched Chu Ningyi leave and felt that this was rather strange. In the past, he would always tell her that she was not suited to be a doctor. Why had he asked her to perform well at work this time? ¡°Your daddy¡¯s rather strange, isn¡¯t he?¡± Shui Anluo muttered softly to the little darling. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling pped his little hands as he grinned at his evil-minded mommy. Maid Yu shuffled out from the kitchen, stammering. She knitted her brows and swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. Shui Anluo looked at her, curious. ¡°Maid Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked as if she had a secret to tell. ¡°Young Madam, the Madam is on her way here,¡± Maid Yu whispered. Shui Anluo nearly lost her grip and dropped her son onto the ground. Why was everyone dropping bombs today? Ex-mother-inw, the person who might once again be her mother-inw was visiting again? Shui Anluo turned back and looked at the closed door. She really wants to roar out loud. Director Chu, you had left too early, your mother hasn¡¯t arrived yet! Maid Yu stared at Shui Anluo who looked ready to give up on life and quickly tried to calm her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The Madam had only just found out about what happened today and was afraid that you¡¯ve been frightened. That¡¯s why she¡¯sing over to see you.¡± Shui Anluo turned back and stared at Maid Yu, ready to cry. She had not been frightened by that incident but she would be frightened by her ex-mother-inw. ¡°Maid Yu, could you tell her that I¡¯m not home?¡± Shui Anluo felt like weeping but there were no tears. Maid Yu shook her head. Shui Anluo really wants to cry. Facing her ex-mother-inw would require courage especially at a time like this. It was still unclear what her marital status with Chu Ningyi was. ¡°Can I take an afternoon nap?¡± ¡°No!¡± Maid Yu dragged her to the living room. ¡°My Young Madam, Madam¡¯s visit is a good thing, how can you avoid it?¡± Maid Yu asked earnestly. ¡°Young Madam, you must have courage.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. How am I supposed to have courage here ? Ding dong... Chapter 236 - The Former Mother-In-Law’s Words (1)

Chapter 236: The Former Mother-In-Law¡¯s Words (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo looked up at the door. Maid Yu had already gone to open it. Shui Anluo gulped. She watched as Maid Yu slowly opened the door. The person who walked in appeared before her without giving her any time to prepare herself. He Xiaoran pushed the door open and her expression was just as chilly as ever. Shui Anluo hurriedly rose to her feet as she tried to think of what to say. He Xiaoran had entered with a food container in her hand. She ced it on the table and said, ¡°You¡¯d got wet under the rain earlier this afternoon so I¡¯ve asked someone to make you some ginger tea.¡± He Xiaoran¡¯s voice may not show any warmth but her intentions were sincere. ¡°Oh, wasn¡¯t that ginger root a gift for Masterst year? Madam, you¡¯ve been keeping it all this time and never consumed it,¡± Maid Yu chimed in with a grin. He Xiaoran turned to re at Maid Yu as if ming her for speaking out of turn. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart raced, she simply could not figure out what He Xiaoran had meant. He Xiaoran reached out to hold the little darling. Shui Anluo did not dare deny her so she had no choice but to carefully hand the little darling over to He Xiaoran. The little darling was not shy with strangers either. Even though he could not remember his grandmother, he did not struggle. He only babbled as he sat obediently in his grandmother¡¯s arms. He Xiaoran sat on the couch and Shui Anluo did not have any choice but to open the container. As soon as she did, the thick smell of ginger tea erupted into the air. This has indeed been boiled from good quality ginger root but would it spice her to death? ¡°I know about what happened today. Lin Qianchen was definitely in the wrong but you need not trouble yourself in the future.¡± He Xiaoran was talking about how Shui Anluo had ended up getting caught in the rain today. Shui Anluo felt her heart race even more. Her former mother-inw¡¯s attitude does not seem right, was she concerned about her? ¡°Auntie, you...¡± Was this a soft demeanor before the storm? He Xiaoran stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s guarded stance but did not get calctive with her. ¡°I¡¯vee here today to talk to you about Yuan Jiayi,¡± said He Xiaoran. She then looked up at Maid Yu. Maid Yu understood her meaning and quickly turned to head into the kitchen. Shui Anluo sat on the carpet and took a whiff of that piercing smell. She was wondering when her ex-mother-inw would leave. Maybe she could leave this for Chu Ningyi to drink? ¡°Aren¡¯t you drinking it?¡± He Xiaoran knitted her brows and asked. Shui Anluo chuckled and quickly picked up the container. She inhaled it all in one go. After she had finished it, she stuck her tongue out forcefully and panted but quickly caught herself and retracted her tongue. He Xiaoran watched Shui Anluo and her chilly expression seemed to grow slightly warmer. She believes she now understood why her son had called her up so seriously and told her how he must have Shui Anluo. This child has her share of indescribable innocence, or perhaps it could be considered as foolishness. However, this was the type of child who would give one the assurance that she holds no trace of evil intentions. He Xiaoran began to speak after Shui Anluo had finished her drink. ¡°Yuan Jianyi¡¯s father had once sacrificed himself to save Ningyi.¡± Shui Anluo carefully fanned her mouth but she paused a little when He Xiaoran spoke. She turned to look at He Xiaoran. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s father had saved Chu Ningyi¡¯s life, was that why he had not been able to let Yuan Jiayi go? Was this what her former mother-inw wanted to tell her? ¡°Initially, we were happy about the prospect of Yuan Jiayi and Ningyi being together. Unfortunately, Yuan Jiayi¡¯s heart was unstable,¡± He Xiaoran said with a cold chuckle. Was she talking about the fact that she had be a model? Shui Anluo silently wondered. Or does the Chu family have a habit of rejecting actors and models? Chapter 237 - The Former Mother-in-law’s Words (2)

Chapter 237: The Former Mother-inw¡¯s Words (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo held her spoon and gently drew a line in the bowl. She then softly remarked, ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± ¡°Heh, is she?¡± He Xiaoran sneered again. Shui Anluo trembled. Her ex-mother-inw¡¯s temper cane and go just like that, it was too frightening. Shui Anluo summoned her courage and nodded. ¡°Very pretty.¡± This was the truth. Otherwise, Yuan Jiayi would never have been able to enter the international modeling circuit. ¡°It¡¯s all man-made.¡± He Xiaoran¡¯s tone was as chilly as ever. ¡°After what happened to her parents, Ningyi had brought her home. At the time, Ningyi was still in the armed forces. She had once stolen Ningyi¡¯s father¡¯s money and ran off to Korea for a face-lift.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth opened slightly as if she was shocked by the revtion. Yuan Jiayi had actually done such a thing. No wonder He Xiaoran was so sick of her. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ningyi aware of this?¡± ¡°He was in the armed forces so how could I tell him? Later on, they hadmunicated on their own,¡± He Xiaoran replied bleakly. ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯ll admit that I don¡¯t like you very much but, in contrast with Yuan Jiayi, I hope that you¡¯ll be able to stay by Ningyi¡¯s side.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head. Once, He Xiaoran had epted her because she was still a womanpared to An Fengyang. Now, He Xiaoran had epted her entirely because, whenpared to Yuan Jiayi, she was more likable to the elders. Hence, was the reason why her former mother-inw never turned her back on her because she was much better whenpared to the others? ¡°Yuan Jiayi is not what she seems. She¡¯s a deeply scheming person so you better avoid interacting with her,¡± He Xiaoran requested. Shui Anluo had never thought about contacting Yuan Jiayi but that arrogant pig, Chu Ningyi, had told Yuan Jiayi to look for her if she needed anything. Was that not just giving Shui Anluo more problems? ¡°Just because she had a face-lift?¡± Shui Anluo asked, curious. Does that determine whether a woman was good or bad? ¡°If it were merely due to the face-lift, these things would not be an issue.¡± He Xiaoran¡¯s voice grew even colder. ¡°She had bad grades and couldn¡¯t even enter university. When she wanted to be a model, Ningyi¡¯s grandmother resolutely opposed it but she still did it. How do you think a teenage girl like her would have managed to advance?¡± Once Shui Anluo heard He Xiaoran¡¯s piece, she saw the anger in her eyes and suddenly understood. After a while, she asked, ¡°Is Director Chu aware of this?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He Xiaoran looked at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo quickly lowered her head and continued to chew on her spoon. How would I know? ¡°But...¡± Shui Anluo could not resist her curiosity and looked up again. ¡°Knowing the Chu family¡¯s reputation, as Director Chu¡¯s girlfriend, wouldn¡¯t that have been enough for her to gain fame?¡± ¡°The Chu family¡¯s name isn¡¯t for others to use.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly, ¡°But why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°I simply want to tell you, Shui Anluo, if you allow someone like that to defeat you, I¡¯m really going to scrutinize you all over again.¡± He Xiaoran stared sharply at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo automatically shrank away. She had never thought aboutpeting against anyone. ¡°Luoluo, out of the things I¡¯ve told you today, you should be able to distinguish between what you can or cannot tell Ningyi,¡± said He Xiaoran. She then rose to her feet and gave the little darling back to Shui Anluo. ¡°Do what you can in your job at the hospital. If you can¡¯t manage it, just stay home to support your husband and educate your child.¡± After Shui Anluo epted the little darling, she stared at her former mother-inw in horror. ¡°About that, I...¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself,¡± said He Xiaoran before she turned around and left. Chapter 238 - What Can I Do, I’m A Top Student

Chapter 238: What Can I Do, I¡¯m A Top Student

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo held her child and watched as He Xiaoran left. Everyone in the Chu family was very strange. These words had been clearly directed at her as if saying that she would certainly be unable to stay in the hospital. Shui Anluo looked down at the little darling. The little darling stared back at her and cooed. Both mother and son did not know what to think. When Chu Ningyi returned from work, Shui Anluo was seated on the floor as she read a book while the little darling was ying with the toys in his cot. Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway and watched the mother and son. The corners of his lips lifted into a small smile. When had his first priority after working hours shifted toing home to see this mother and son? ¡°I can¡¯t remember this, I can¡¯t remember this.¡± Shui Anluo smacked her head on the table and muttered to herself. If the director suddenly tested her on these things tomorrow, she would be dead meat. Chu Ningyi hung his coat on the clothes hanger and headed over to the couch to sit down. His hand reached out to stroke her head, showing aforting sense of character. Shui Anluo looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi as if she has given up on life. ¡°Your mother was here today.¡± Chu Ningyi leaned against the back of the chair, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better continue memorizing,¡± said Shui Anluo. She suddenly did not intend to tell Chu Ningyi about the conversation between her and her ex-mother-inw. Chu Ningyi stared at the ¡®death is better than life¡¯ look on her face. He got up and patted her head again before he turned and went upstairs to shower. Shui Anluo chewed on the pen in her hand. She could already picture what she would be facing tomorrow. It was an obvious tragedy. The old director would never spare her. Shui Anluo reached out and touched the phone on the table. Should I call Qiao Yaruan and ask her what to do? At this moment, Qiao Yaruan was packing. When she picked up the call, she allowed Shui Anluo to finish howling before speaking, ¡°School¡¯s starting next week, I¡¯m going back to stay at the university. What about you?¡± ¡°What do you think? Can I take the baby and leave?¡± Shui Anluoy on the table and huffed. ¡°Why must you go back and stay on campus? Weren¡¯t youfortable staying at my house? I¡¯m not even collecting rent from you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I mightmit an unforgivable crime if I don¡¯t leave,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied bleakly. ¡°What, are you going to bring disaster upon my home?¡± Shui Anluo sat up straight and gently patted the little darling who was beginning to grow restless in his cot. The little darling would naturally grow restless if he hadin down for too long. Qiao Yaruany on the bed and stared at the ceiling. ¡°I have to keep watch over a handsome man every day yet I cannot pounce on him. Can you understand the agony?¡± ¡°I understand, I understand, you love-struck idiot,¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes as she replied. ¡°What about the internship? Will you still be with me?¡± ¡°I have to stay or you¡¯ll get chewed up,¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she suddenly hugged her pillow and got up. ¡°Do you know who this Director Qiao is?¡± ¡°Who, your grandmother?¡± ¡°Nonsense. If my grandmother had the Qiao surname, would my father still have the Qiao surname?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there such thing as direct rtions?¡± Shui Anluo did not understand. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Qiao Yaruan realized. ¡°Quit distracting me with your nonsense, what I¡¯m trying to tell you is this ¡ª Qiao Huihe was involved in most small andrge disaster regions in the country. The point is, only three students have managed to enter the door to her supervision. One is our honored headmaster, one is the director of the municipal hospital, and one is currently giving a talk in America. So, it¡¯s strange for her to pity you...¡± Shui Anluo was absolutely horrified when she heard this. ¡°No, no, what do you mean by pity?¡± ¡°What can I do, I¡¯m a top student.¡± Qiao Yaruan grinned. Shui Anluo stared at her phone in disbelief, dearling wishing that she could grab the person on the other end of the phone and bite her. Chapter 239 - You Are What You Eat

Chapter 239: You Are What You Eat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s so great about being the top student? It¡¯s expected for a top student to be epted. My eptance, on the other hand, is considered capability,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. ¡°You have a point there. Then you work hard on getting epted.¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled evilly and ended the call. After Shui Anluo hung up, her mood grew worse. Why did she have to ask advice from a top student? Was she unsatisfied with the amount of attacks she has endured? Chu Ningyi came downstairs after his bath and stared at Shui Anluo who was sprawled on the desk like a corpse. His eyes drifted towards the phone on her desk and briefly wondered what she had been doing. ¡°Young Master, would you like to eat?¡± Maid Yu asked from the kitchen doorway. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and walked behind Shui Anluo. He sat down on the couch and picked the little darling up. His movements were natural and proficient. The little darling babbled a greeting to his daddy. He opened his little mouth and let out a bit of drool. Chu Ningyi pulled a paper towel out and wiped his little mouth. ¡°You still have a choice,¡± Chu Ningyi said kindly. Shui Anluo looked up sheepishly, she was staring into the distance with lifeless eyes. She knows what Chu Ningyi had meant. She could still make a choice ¡ª stay at home and take care of her child. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and looked at Shui Anluo as if waiting for her reply. Subconsciously, Chu Ningyi does not want her to choose to stay at home. He wanted her to go to the hospital and he believed that she could tame his grandmother. After all, this little girl has her share of foolishness that no one else had. Shui Anluo focused her gaze before she knocked her head on the table again. ¡°No, I want to go to the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath. Regardless, she wanted to see the results after a bout of hard work. Chu Ningyi smiled and stroked her head. Shui Anluo was certain that she would not be able to absorb anything in her books and Maid Yu had served dinner. She then told Chu Ningyi about what had happened with He Xiaoran today. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and stared at Shui Anluo who was hard at work raking her rice in. ¡°Well, a fool does have a fool¡¯s fortune. You¡¯ve already subdued your mother-inw so quickly.¡± Shui Anluo looked up and rolled her eyes at him. Was that really her victory? Was it not because his new me and old lover were both huge letdowns so his mother had had no other choice? ¡°Shui Anluo, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi asked with a chill. Shui Anluo immediately stopped rolling her eyes and stared at him like ackey. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s calcium deficiency, my eyes refuse to listen to orders.¡± ¡°More like wit-deficiency,¡± Chu Ningyi continued with a scoff. ¡°Maid Yu, make some pork heart broth for her tomorrow and see if she can be more like her food.¡± Maid Yu chortled. Shui Anluo was enraged. ¡°So I am what I eat? Why didn¡¯t you ask for a human heart?¡± ¡°Heh...¡± Director Chu chuckled tactfully but Shui Anluo felt her tiny heart tremble. ¡°Look carefully at your own species,¡± Chu Ningyi continued with his venomous tongue. Shui Anluo spat out blood. She then looked down and forcibly raked in her rice. She now believes that Yuan Jiayi had left him mostly due to his arsenic-coated mouth. ¡°What¡¯re you mumbling about?¡± Chu Ningyi had never been a talkative person but whenever he saw Shui Anluo, he would feel ufortable if he went without attacking her with a few words. It was a disease but there was no antidote! Shui Anluo was furious. She rose to her feet, mmed her hand on the table and cried out in rage, ¡°Director Chu, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Can anyone eat after you¡¯ve doled out these wise words?¡± Chu Ningyi looked indifferently at the table that she had shaken before sheepishly looking up at her. Shui Anluo poked out her little bun-shaped face and red right at him. She was not in the wrong anyway. After a short moment, Chu Ningyi picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat calmly. ¡°Maid Yu, add a bowl of pork brain soup tomorrow.¡± Chapter 240 - Chu Ningyi Was Anxious

Chapter 240: Chu Ningyi Was Anxious

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was instantly defeated. Big Brother, you¡¯ve won. You¡¯ve really won, is that not enough? Maid Yu could not stopughing in the kitchen. There were even tears forming in her eyes now. Indeed, the Young Master was much cuter whenever he was with the Young Madam. Shui Anluo finally finished her dinner in her ufortable state though the food pricked at her internal injury. The little darling had smiled the entire time as if he did not think that his mother being subdued was not a bad thing. After dinner, Shui Anluo took the little darling to give him a bath. This kid¡¯s mysophobia had most definitelye from his daddy. He must have a bath before going to sleep every night or he would cry and make a fuss. Chu Ningyi went to the study to deal with the matters from earlier today. He then headed to Shui Anluo¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Say Mommy, Mommy...¡± Shui Anluo patiently taught her little fool but the little darling would only sh her a silly little smile. ¡°Silly,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed as she carried him out of the water. Chu Ningyi was about to walk in when Shui Anluo¡¯s phone, which had been ced on the bed, rang suddenly. Shui Anluo was in the middle of wiping the little darling dry when she heard her phone ring. By the time she carried the little darling out, someone had already answered the phone. When Chu Ningyi picked up the call, he knitted his brows. Shui Anluo was initially unhappy about him answering her phone call but when she saw the look on his face, she felt a little scared. After Chu Ningyi ended the call, he turned back and looked at a worried-looking Shui Anluo. ¡°Jiayi had scalded herself with hot water, she¡¯s now at the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo stared at the man who had then walked out after saying his piece. She was still in a bit of a daze. Yuan Jiayi had burned herself? Why had she called me? If she really was like how mother-inw had described, won¡¯t this be a great opportunity for her to seekfort from Chu Ningyi? Shui Anluo was confused and she could not figure it out. ¡°You¡¯re still in a daze? It¡¯s time to go!¡± Chu Ningyi appeared at Shui Anluo¡¯s doorway again but this time, he had already changed his clothes. Shui Anluo turned back to look and secretly cursed. After all, this great master had gone to change his clothes. She thought that he would run out immediately after hearing about Yuan Jiayi¡¯s incident. Indeed, the shy Director Chu would never forget a change of clothes before going out. Shui Anluo quickly changed her clothes and changed the little darling into his outside clothes. She had decided to bring him along. Otherwise, he would make an especially big fuss before bed. Shui Anluo stepped out from the bedroom and Chu Ningyi reached out to take the little darling. Shui Anluo¡¯s arms were empty as she watched the man carry the little darling and turn away. He had said that Shui Anluo had the most powerful talisman. That talisman was her child. Shui Anluo shook her head, unable to bear it and cast away the bitterest part of her heart. She then quickly caught up to them. Chu Ningyi had kept his head down and cooed at the little baby all the way to the hospital. Shui Anluo stared at his fingers in amusement. She remembered that during her second semester, Qiao Yaruan had be obsessed with psychology and had brought heaps of psychology books back to the dormitory. Shui Anluo had read one of these books. When a person was anxious, it would usually show on their fingers. Shui Anluo stared at hisrge hand which was wrapped around the little darling. Anyone who saw his slender, fair fingers and defined joints would wish to y with them. However, what Shui Anluo observed was that the space between his joints had remained the same for ten minutes and did not move. Hence, it was undeniable that Chu Ningyi was anxious. He was anxious because of Yuan Jiayi. Shui Anluo forced herself to turn away and propped her chin up to gaze upon the neon lights outside. Regardless of how well Chu Ningyi concealed himself, these little details had cruelly betrayed him. Chapter 241 - It’s Unfortunate That This Person’s Name Was Yuan Jiayi Chapter 241: It¡¯s Unfortunate That This Person¡¯s Name Was Yuan Jiayi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once they arrived at the hospital, Chu Ningyi immediately carried the little darling down from the car. By the time Shui Anluo opened her car door, he had already reached the hospital¡¯s entrance. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand, which was still holding onto the car door, tightened its grip. She took a deep breath and suppressed the stinging pain in her heart before getting down from the car. The surface area of Yuan Jiayi¡¯s burn was ratherrge. Her entire thigh was pretty much affected. When Shui Anluo walked in, she could hear the maid crying. It seemed that as she was washing clothes, Yuan Jiayi had wanted some water but never thought that the table would be too high. When she reached out, she had lost her grip and the water in the kettle sshed onto her thigh. As Shui Anluo imagined the scene, she could not help but feel sympathetic pain on her legs. To have freshly boiled water sshed all over one¡¯s thigh, what kind of agony was that? Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was ashen. The little darling seemed to sense his daddy¡¯s irritation so he only yawned and curled into his daddy¡¯s arms like a good boy. Yuan Jiayi was still in the emergency room and had note out yet. Shui Anluo slowly walked to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side and reached out to hold the little darling. ¡°He¡¯s falling asleep, give him to me.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice was indifferent. It was so calm that it was like an ocean without its waves. Chu Ningyi lowered his head to look and saw that Shui Anluo had taken the little darling from his arms. Theck of emotion on her face caused him to feel strangely annoyed. ¡°Shui Anluo...¡± Chu Ningyi said but the emergency room¡¯s door was flung open at that very moment. Shui Anluo looked up. Chu Ningyi had already walked over. At this moment, Yuan Jiayi was still unconscious but her face was as white as a sheet. Shui Anluo looked up as the thick smell of burn ointment lingered on the tip of her nose. The smell quickly entered her lungs through the air, carrying a scorching sensation. She had noticed Chu Ningyi¡¯s clenched fist on his side. He was anxious and his anxiety had reached an uncontroble state. Hence, to him, Yuan Jiayi was still an important and irreceable person in his life. ¡°She has third-degree burns and it¡¯ll definitely scar but don¡¯t worry, Director Chu. After all, technology can do wonders these days. These scars can be removed.¡± The doctor exined after taking off his sses. Chu Ningyi stood next to the bed and lowered his head to stare at Yuan Jiayi¡¯s bandaged thigh. There was an obvious red scar carved on her skin. The sight of it was extremely horrifying. A sea of fire seemed to sh across Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. He could not resist clenching his fist and he clenched them even more as he watched Yuan Jiayi being wheeled back to her ward. ¡°Go, Ningyi...¡± In the midst of a devastating fire, a man whose entire face was bloodied and ckened stood as his legs were mercilessly licked by the mes. The man who had been pushed out had no time to turn back before the fire began to spread. Someone had pulled him away. All he could see were the mes burning into the sky and the man being burned alive. Shui Anluo held the sleeping little darling and stared at Chu Ningyi whose body was tense even after the doctor had left for a long while. Was he that concerned about Yuan Jiayi? Shui Anluo got up and walked over to carefully pat him on his shoulder. ¡°Chu Ningyi? Chu Ningyi?¡± Chu Ningyi shook abruptly, startlingShui Anluo. She held the little darling and took a step back. However, she felt a chill deep down in her heart. Indeed, only one person could reduce him to this state. It was just unfortunate that this person¡¯s name was Yuan Jiayi. Chu Ningyi returned to his senses and realized that his palms were now drenched in sweat. He had remembered that incident again. It was an incident which he could never forget regardless of how many years have gone by.bbn Chapter 242 - You’re Jealous

Chapter 242: You¡¯re Jealous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi soon rxed and turned around to face Shui Anluo. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll get Uncle Chu to send you home,¡± Chu Ningyi said and patted Shui Anluo on the shoulder. He then turned around to leave. Shui Anluo chuckled. ¡°Chu Ningyi, was this fun for you? Just to show me how deep your feelings are for her? You want me to go now that I¡¯ve seen it, is that right?¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s brows froze, he was extremely annoyed. ¡°Nothing.¡± Once Shui Anluo had said her piece, she took her son and turned to leave. Chu Ningyi stared frostily at Shui Anluo as she left. He had already told her that he no longer has any feelings for Yuan Jiayi but Shui Anluo refuses to let it go. This annoyed him. Chu Ningyi hurried forward and grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s arm before dragging her to a wall. Shui Anluo was pressed onto the wall. Luckily, there were not a lot of people in the hospital at this hour. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo growled angrily. Chu Ningyi slowly drew closer to her. The heated steam from the tip of his nose seemed to beat against Shui Anluo¡¯s face and she felt scorched. Shui Anluo¡¯s heartbeat was like lightning but she still wanted to act calm. Chu Ningyi closed in on her until there was no distance left. 1 His slightly cold lips then gently pressed against her fair cheek. ¡°You¡¯re jealous,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured. His affirmation carried a hint of sentiment. Shui Anluo shivered and her heart was beating at a thoroughly messed up rhythm at this point. ¡°Who, who¡¯s jealous?¡± Shui Anluo gulped. However, she had no way of pushing him away as she was still holding her son. The smile on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face deepened. He then reached out and stroked her cheek. ¡°So isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± She was jealous, this proves that he was not the only one working hard with these feelings. Shui Anluo pursed her lips, suppressing her irregr heartbeat. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shui Anluo continued to stick her neck out and stared at him, refusing to let herself show any signs of fear. ¡°Very good,¡± Chu Ningyi said and his cool lipsnded on her face again. He murmured into her ear, ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯ve never lied.¡± Chu Ningyi then slowly increased their distance. He drew further and further away from her but Shui Anluo¡¯s heartbeat naturally lost its frequency. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Uncle Chu to send you home,¡± said Chu Ningyi. He looked down at the little darling in her arms, bringing her here was clearly apse in his judgment. 1 ¡°Luo Ning is too young, it¡¯s not good for him to stay too long in a hospital.¡± What a novelty, he was actually giving her an exnation. Shui Anluo lowered her head and gazed at the little darling. The little guy was sucking his thumb and sleeping soundly. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s not what she seems.¡± Shui Anluo remembered what her former mother-inw had told her and looked up at Chu Ningyi to say her piece. She then turned around and left. Chu Ningyi turned back. He watched Shui Anluo as she carried the child and walked away and his gaze darkened. Uncle Chu picked Shui Anluo up but Shui Anluo did not return to the condominium. Instead, she asked Uncle Chu to send her back to her own home. She needed to speak to Qiao Yaruan. When Uncle Chu dropped Shui Anluo off, he called Chu Ningyi. At this moment, Chu Ningyi was in the ward watching over the unconscious Yuan Jiayi. When he received the call, he walked out. After hearing what Uncle Chu had to say, he stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°You can leave first, she won¡¯t be going back today.¡± Chu Ningyi then ended the call and looked at the person inside. She¡¯s not what she seems... Who isn¡¯t wearing a mask in this world aside from Shui Anluo? Even Qiao Yaruan, whom she holds in high esteem, carries a mask to shield the issues that weighs on her mind, right? Chapter 243 - This Is The Best Weapon She Has Against Eldest Chu

Chapter 243: This Is The Best Weapon She Has Against Eldest Chu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo carried the little darling upstairs and took the key out from underneath the mat. Just as she opened the door, the living room¡¯s lights suddenly snapped on. Shui Anluo cried out. When she took a good look at the man who appeared beneath the light, she gritted her teeth and heaved a sigh of relief as she closed the door. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, don¡¯t you have anywhere else to live? Is my living room that livable?¡± Shui Anluo cried out, annoyed. She thought that a thief had slipped into her house. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Master Feng replied irritably. He seemed to have forgotten that this was her house. Shui Anluo nearly went blind from his question. She skillfully pulled out the little darling¡¯s small bed from a corner of the living room, untied the white covers and ced the little darling on the bed. The little one continued to sleep soundly and showed no signs of waking up. Very good! Shui Anluo gently patted his little body twice then turned around to face Feng Feng. ¡°Number one, this is my home. Who gave you the right to say these things to me?¡± Shui Anluo slowly approached him. ¡°Number two, Silver Screen King Feng, did you ask me before staying in my home? Have you paid rent? My living room is rather expensive.¡± ¡°Money grubber.¡± Feng Feng scoffed and sat naturally on the sofa. He angered Shui Anluo again and she immediately snatched the thin quilt away. Forget about him sleeping on her sofa, he has even used her quilt. He was simply out of control. Feng Feng frowned, clearly annoyed. ¡°Shui Anluo, are you a woman? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Eldest Chu would put you into order if he finds out that you¡¯ve been tugging around with a man in the living room in the middle of the night?¡± Feng Feng spat irritably. Shui Anluo stared at him and gritted her teeth. In the end, she smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give Chu Ningyi a call right now and tell him that a man is shamelessly sleeping in my living room. What do you think?¡± Feng Feng watched Shui Anluo whip out her phone. He did not fly into a rage or make a fuss but continued to sit on the couch. ¡°The internationally renowned model was scalded in her own home. She¡¯s currently still unconscious in the hospital. Eldest Chu must be with her now,¡± Feng Feng leisurely remarked. He then watched Shui Anluo raise her phone and put it down. He curled the corners of his lips and his smile wascent. Shui Anluo put her phone down indignantly. She then went to stand next to the couch and stared at him haughtily. ¡°Madman, sometimes, you really can be evil.¡± He was the type of evil who would hit someone below the belt with one sentence too. ¡°Let me tell you this, you must bring a bodyguard along when you go out. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you might randomly get punched someday.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern,¡± Feng Feng replied with a forced smile. Shui Anluo looked at the direction of the bedroom. Qiao Yaruan was probably still asleep. Shui Anluo turned off the light decisively then walked back to kick Feng Feng off the sofa. She pushed him to the small sofa on the opposite side of the room and decided to talk to him about Yuan Jiayi. In light of the fact that she was Chu Ningyi¡¯s woman, Feng Feng did not lower himself to her level though he felt that Chu Ningyi was blind for falling for Shui Anluo. ¡°You can speak now.¡± Shui Anluo crossed her arms and stared at him arrogantly. Chu Ningyi¡¯s woman, this title was rather useful. Feng Feng looked down and fiddled with the high-ss cigarette lighter in his hands. He turned it over a few times before slowly looking up at Shui Anluo. ¡°You must understand that Yuan Jiayi¡¯s status as an orphan, including her parents¡¯ deaths, are the best weapons she holds against Chu Ningyi.¡± Shui Anluo seemed to have heard about her parents¡¯ deaths before so she felt even more curious about the situation. She could not resist asking, ¡°She only had her parents? There¡¯re no other rtives?¡± Chapter 244 - Just You Wait, Shui Anluo

Chapter 244: Just You Wait, Shui Anluo

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feng Feng raised his brow and stared seriously at Shui Anluo in the dark. He seemed to be trying to figure something out from her stance and managed to detect something. ¡°Shui Anluo, Eldest Chu will never be able to get over Yuan Jiayi¡¯s father¡¯s death for the rest of his life. That also means that it¡¯s impossible for Eldest Chu to give up on Yuan Jiayi in this lifetime.¡± Feng Feng¡¯s words were both urate and vicious. This time, Shui Anluo should understand that there¡¯re some favors in this world that can only be returned through death. This is a favor that can¡¯t ever be returned in life. Feng Feng does not like Shui Anluo. By doing this, one could say that he had wanted to hurt Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo sat cross-legged on the sofa and propped her chin up with one hand as if she was thinking about the matter. Feng Feng curled the corners of his lips. Feeling sad now? Feeling upset now? ¡°There¡¯re many ways for him to not give up on Yuan Jiayi. Be it love or marriage, these are just a few choices. Only weaklings would make these choices. Madman, are you trying to tell me that Chu Ningyi is a weakling?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she blinked at him. Her spirit suddenly felt greatly lifted. Feng Feng was rendered speechless by her retort. He reached out and gently massaged his forehead as he said, ¡°I think I have a rough understanding now.¡± He kind of understood why Chu Ningyi had done so much for her and why he was still paying money to raise Soaring Distance Technologies. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, it¡¯ste, why aren¡¯t you asleep? Whom are you chirping deviously with?¡± Qiao Yaruan, who was in the bedroom, has now woken up. She walked out from the room as she scratched her head. Shui Anluo looked back and saw a messy-haired Qiao Yaruan who was dressed inrge pajamas. There was no way she would be frightened by this sight. After all, she had stayed with Qiao Yaruan in the same dormitory for three years and had seen Qiao Yaruan in this state in the dark far too many times. Qiao Yaruan reached out and turned on the light. She was shocked when she saw Shui Anluo. ¡°Xiao Luozi, when did youe back?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked and jumped onto the sofa immediately. After some thought, she questioned worriedly, ¡°Eldest Chu can¡¯t have chased you out, right?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at her then grinned at the pair. ¡°I say, Silver Screen King Feng, have you gotten addicted to living here?¡± Feng Feng raised his brow but gave noment. Qiao Yaruan was toozy to be bothered with him. ¡°Answer the question, have you been chased out from your husband¡¯s home back to your mother¡¯s home at this ungodly hour?¡± Despite her yawns, Qiao Yaruan did not forget the main point. ¡°I was...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, the phone in her pocket rang and Shui Anluo pulled it out. When she saw the words ¡®Great Devil King¡¯ on the screen, she immediately knew who it was. ¡°Hello...¡± Shui Anluo dragged her greeting as she answered. ¡°I suddenly remembered that Fourth Feng is still staying in your living room. Get back home immediately. Uncle Chu is waiting for you downstairs,¡± Chu Ningyi ordered. How could he allow his woman to stay with another man in the same room? Shui Anluo was provoked by his tone and scoffed, ¡°Director Chu, you must be mistaken, I¡¯m at home. Where else am I going to go?¡± The heavens are high and the emperor is far away. If he was so great, he shoulde over from the hospital. Of course, Shui Anluo knew that this would be impossible. After all, Yuan Jiayi was still lying in the hospital. The person on the other end did not reply and Shui Anluo could not help but feel disappointed andughed at herself. She really had nothing better to do but to seek self-abuse. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯ll say it again, go home.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was still as cool as ever but his tone now carried an underlying rage. ¡°I am home!¡± Shui Anluo continued defiantly and fearlessly. However, the ridicule on the corners of her lips increased. Feng Feng tapped his chin with one hand. He was amused by Shui Anluo¡¯s expression and also amused by the rtionship issues of the person on the other end of the line. ¡°Alright, Shui Anluo, just you wait.¡± Chu Ningyi then immediately ended the call. Chapter 245 - From Mother-In-Law

Chapter 245: From Mother-In-Law

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared at the phone when the call ended. She then looked at Qiao Yaruan who was seated next to her and questioned her with a look in her eyes ¡ª What had that meant? Qiao Yaruan looked up at the ceiling, refusing to answer the idiotic question. Feng Feng got up and gracefully straightened his pajamas. He then looked down to check the time. He believes that he should leave now or he would be the first one to get hit when Eldest Chu arrives. After all, he really never expected Chu Ningyi to make that call and say those words. Shui Anluo was an idiot and could notprehend his meaning but that does not mean Feng Feng could not ¡ª Eldest Chu has a taboo and yet he was here. What a petty man. Feng Feng got changed and left immediately after that. As Shui Anluo would have said, it was like running from disaster. ¡°Anyone ignorant would think that he and I had done something!¡± Shui Anluo watched the door m shut before she turned back to look at Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan shrugged. She continued to hug her pillow as she looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing, Yuan Jiayi had scalded herself with hot water and sustained third-degree burns. She¡¯s now lying in the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo hugged a cushion as well and sat on the other end of the sofa as she looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Heh, she¡¯s really good at burning herself,¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed. Shui Anluo held the cushion tightly and tipped her head to one side. ¡°Are you saying that Yuan Jiayi has arrived to take Lin Qianchen¡¯s ce?¡± Qiao Yaruan shrugged. In her point of view, Yuan Jiayi would be harder to defeatpared to Lin Qianchen. Now, the only card Shui Anluo holds was Chu Ningyi¡¯s feelings for her. Shui Anluo stared at Qiao Yaruan before pressing her face into the cushion. Chu Ningyi arrived very quickly. That was how it felt to Shui Anluo, at least. It had not even been twenty minutes when a knock sounded on the door. Qiao Yaruan yawned and got up. ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep. There¡¯s no space for you to sleep here so you better follow Director Chu home.¡± ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo cried out in anger but Qiao Yaruan had already returned to the room, disregarded all sisterly love, and closed the door. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. At this moment, Qiao Yaruan was just like her beautiful brother ¡ª someone who deserves a beating. Both of them greatly wish to push her toward Chu Ningyi. After the person had knocked three times on the door, they made no other movement. Shui Anluo curiously turned around to look, had he gone back? Before Shui Anluo could finish formting her thoughts, she heard the sound of a key turning in the lock. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched and she soon saw Chu Ningyi¡¯s cold, handsome face. Once Chu Ningyi walked in, he leaned against the door and twirled the keys in his hand. The smirk on his lips implied an underlying message. However, after one clear sweep across the room, he could not manage to detect his target of concern. This was very good. ¡°How did you get the key to my house?¡± Shui Anluo asked in disbelief. ¡°From my mother-inw.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and the key away as he slowly walked toward Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo stared at him as if she were looking at a madman. Why had he knocked if he had the key? However, before Shui Anluo could ask, the person walking toward her had sat down on the sofa. Chu Ningyi ced one hand on the back of the couch and pressed her down with his other hand, trapping her entirely. ¡°The knock on the door was your chance to redeem yourself but it seems that you had not valued it.¡± Chu Ningyi slowly closed in on her. His warmth drew nearer and nearer, slowly jumping onto her fair cheeks. Chapter 246 - A Child Addicted To A Game

Chapter 246: A Child Addicted To A Game

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo could not stop herself from backing away again and again until there was no space for her. However, the person in front of her closed in on her at every step and if Shui Anluo were to speak now, she would end up touching his lips. Chu Ningyi was in no rush either as if he was waiting for her to speak. Shui Anluo¡¯s back felt sore because he was pressed against her. Her eyes stung because he kept staring at her. Their proximity and that lingering smell, every single factor automatically caused her heart to race even more. Chu Ningyi seemed to enjoy using different methods to press against her. Ever since he had pressed her against the air, he had pressed her up against various walls, the bed, and now he was pressing her against the sofa. There was still the faint smell of disinfectant on his body and that proved he had stayed at the hospital. Shui Anluo picked up that smell and put away all sorts of charm and gentleness in her heart. ¡°What¡¯re you saying, Director Chu? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Shui Anluo smiled as her lips gently brushed against his lips, sending palpitations through one¡¯s heart. Chu Ningyi pinned her chin down with one hand and immediately deepened the unintentional kiss. Her brains never grew but her guts certainly did! ¡°Mmph...¡± Shui Anluo moaned. Chu Ningyi had bitten her! Chu Ningyi lifted his hand on the back of the sofa to easily restrain her struggling body so she would be unable to free herself from this kiss. Shui Anluo could not struggle and could only surrender herself to the devastation upon her lips, which brought an unbelievable sensation upon her. Sore and numb, this feeling made her want to run away. Once he had kissed her without restraint, Chu Ningyi released her. However, he kept his forehead on hers as he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re aroused.¡± His voice was low yet flirtatious. Chu Ningyi¡¯s husky voice exploded into Shui Anluo¡¯s ear and caused her to subconsciously shut her legs tight. However, once she had done that, she felt that her actions were not quite right. She immediately felt thoroughly embarrassed and pushed him away. However, she did not expect Chu Ningyi to be prepared. Just as Shui Anluo pushed him away, he tumbled backward along with the force of her hand but, at the same time, he also pulled Shui Anluo onto the floor with him. It was a good thing that Long Manyin was a woman of extremely good taste. The floor wasyered with foam boards and covered with white carpet so that people could sit on the floor. Even if someone were to fall, they would not feel any pain. Once the pair toppled over, Shui Anluo found herself pressed up against Chu Ningyi¡¯s body. Their summer attire was made of thin fabric and she could feel the physical changes in Chu Ningyi¡¯s body. Shui Anluo¡¯s small face instantly turned red. Chu Ningyi wrapped his arm firmly around her waist and stopped her from getting up. He pinched her chin with his other hand then calmly admired her blushing little face. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Chu Ningyi asked before he nipped her lips again. Shui Anluo frowned and pursed her lips, refusing to open them ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Chu Ningyi continued to ask and nip at her lips. He was like a child addicted to a game. As long as he does not get an answer or if he does not get the answer he wanted, he would ask again. However, he would bite once for each time that he asked. He did not use a lot of force but that teasing, tingling sensation was enough to drive anyone crazy. He teased Shui Anluo into an abnormal red flush all over her body. Herrge eyes glistened, clearly the look of a bullied victim. Chu Ningyi growled softly and immediately turned around to press her beneath him. He had never been the kind of person to cause himself grief so he had no intention of holding his emotions back. Chapter 247 - It’s Not Good When It’s Too Tight

Chapter 247: It¡¯s Not Good When It¡¯s Too Tight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His sudden wave of kisses felt as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Shui Anluo widened her eyes. Just as he moved his battlefield down towards her neck, she suddenly returned to her senses and struggled forcefully. ¡°Chu Ningyi, what¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°You!¡± Chu Ningyi barely found the time to respond to her question. Shui Anluo spat out a mouthful of blood, momentarily shocked by Director Chu into a speechless state. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The living room light was suddenly switched on and Qiao Yaruan stepped out in shock. The scene that greeted her, however, made her want to stab herself blind. Chu Ningyi cursed angrily and quickly grabbed the thin nket that Shui Anluo had thrown aside, wrapping it around the half-naked Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo, that was what you would call ¡¯embarrassing¡¯. However, on second thought, this did not seem quite right. Both Qiao Yaruan and her have seen each other¡¯s body before. Most importantly, Director Chu was pretty much topless. So Shui Anluo immediately wrapped the nket around Chu Ningyi without a second thought. It was as if her subconscious was telling her how could she let anyone else look at her man? She could not allow it even if that person was her best friend. Qiao Yaruan witnessed the half-a-minute event and made an appraisal about the degree of Shui Anluo¡¯s brain retardation. She then promptly turned around and mmed the door shut. Chu Ningyi looked down at the nket wrapped around him and smirked. He lowered himself to Shui Anluo¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Do you care about me that much?¡± Shui Anluo trembled again but she quickly got up to straighten the dress that he had pulled down. She distanced herself from him before saying, ¡°Who¡¯re you talking about? I was just afraid of pulling down the city¡¯s image.¡± Chu Ningyi was put in a good mood. Furthermore, after Qiao Yaruan had interrupted them, he had lost interest. He rose to his feet and put on his shirt. ¡°Between the two of us, who would be pulling down the city¡¯s image? Does it need to be explicitly said?¡± He asked as he lowered his head to button up his shirt. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. However, it goes without saying that Chu Ningyi has a really good body. Besides, sh*t, wasn¡¯t he just buttoning up? Why must he look so sexy? I was barely resisting the urge to jump on him, alright? ¡°If you want to pounce, pounce. They say that holding it back is bad for the body,¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and said with a seductive look on his face. Shui Anluo tried her best to turn away as she secretly thought to herself, One of these days, I¡¯ll pounce on him. I¡¯ll pounce on him viciously. After Chu Ningyi finished buttoning his shirt, he slowly walked toward her. Just as she was about to run away, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He then murmured into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s not good when it¡¯s too tight.¡± It¡¯s not good when it¡¯s too tight? Shui Anluo wondered what he was talking about but when she saw his gaze shift down, she blushed immediately. The scene from that afternoon sshed across her heart like a tidal wave. Chu Ningyi had asked her over and over again to rx, it was too tight. At this moment, she had no idea whether she felt embarrassed or angered. He was actually bringing that up... ¡°I¡¯ll squash you to death,¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and replied. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and whispered into her ear, ¡°Give it a try?¡± Shui Anluo trembled uncontrobly and nearly replied to him with an ¡®alright¡¯. Luckily, she held it in. Knowing Director Chu, he would have pushed her to the ground and executed her in an unrestrained manner. He might even do a hole in one, though she believes that it was likelier that he would do a full golf course instead. Shui Anluo did her best to let go of these thoughts. She then looked up and purposefully put on a haughty exterior. ¡°Director Chu would not forget...¡± She scoffed. Knock, knock, knock... Before Shui Anluo could finish her sentence, someone else had knocked on the door. It waste at night, who would be here at this hour? Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi inquisitively. Chu Ningyi frowned and pulled Shui Anluo behind him before he opened the door. Chapter 248 - She’s Allegedly Self-Harming At This Moment

Chapter 248: She¡¯s Allegedly Self-Harming At This Moment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo wondered, Who would be here at this hour? Chu Ningyi walked over to open the door, feeling disdainful towards Shui Anluo¡¯s neighborhood once again. The door did not even have a peephole, were these unprotected people who lived here unafraid of criminals? Shui Anluo followed him but stayed hidden behind Chu Ningyi. She held onto his arm with both hands and only poked her small head outside. She looked like a mischievous daughter hiding behind her father, curious over the kind of marvels that might appear. However, the person who appeared before her eyes was not anyone else but Uncle Chu who was rushing towards them. Uncle Chu conveyed his news once the door was opened. ¡°Young Master, Miss Yuan is awake but her state of mind is very unstable right now,¡± said Uncle Chu. Chu Ningyi frowned and Shui Anluo firmly let go of his arm. Chu Ningyi was probably Yuan Jiayi¡¯s only rtive in this world. If Chu Ningyi really gave up on her at this point in time, all that could be said was ¡ª Chu Ningyi was not a man. Indeed, after Chu Ningyi had frowned, he simply instructed Uncle Chu to send Shui Anluo and the little darling home before he left. Shui Anluo took a deep breath and watched the man as he rushed downstairs. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Uncle Chu lowered his head. Shui Anluo turned back to look at the little darling on the bed. She then scooped him into her arms and looked at Uncle Chu. ¡°Uncle Chu, wait for me outside.¡± Uncle Chu nodded unsuspectingly. After Uncle Chu had gone out and she had closed the door, Shui Anluo unbuttoned the top of her shirt and coaxed the little darling into taking his milk. Otherwise, he would certainly make a fuss out of hungerter on. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and nced at the moonlight outside. If she surrendered and handed Chu Ningyi over to someone else this time, her name would not be Shui Anluo. ¡°Once you¡¯ve finished drinking, go home with Grandpa Chu like a good boy. Mommy¡¯s going to battle,¡± Shui Anluo murmured and gently kissed the little darling¡¯s head several times. The little darling suckled forcefully as his little brows smoothened out in satisfaction. However, he did not wake up. Qian Yaruan, who did not hear any other noise outside, stepped out and found Shui Anluo breastfeeding on the sofa. She could not help but look left and right. ¡°Where¡¯s Director Chu?¡± ¡°Yuan Jiayi is awake. She¡¯s allegedly self-harming now,¡± Shui Anluo replied as she looked up at Qiao Yaruan who was walking over. Perhaps it was due to the incident which had just happened, Shui Anluo still had a mild blush when she looked at Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan muttered a curse. Why was she unable to believe that that person was actually inflicting self-harm? ¡°Yuan Jiayi¡¯s indeed the most vicious woman I¡¯ve ever met,¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed coldly. ¡°Who cares whether she¡¯s truly unable to ept this or if it¡¯s fake? I¡¯m going to the hospital now. Doesn¡¯t she need someone to take care of her? Regardless, my care will be better than Chu Ningyi¡¯s,¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spoke. ¡°Good thinking.¡± Qiao Yaruan praised as she reached out and ced her hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get changed and go with you as well.¡± In the quiet hallways of the hospital, the shrill screams that could shatter ss sounded particrly clear. ¡°Get out, all of you, get out,¡± Yuan Jiayi screamed as if she had gonepletely mad. Chu Ningyi heard the insane shrieks the moment he arrived and he saw that the doctors and nurses were standing by the door of the ward. The doctors and nurses quickly stepped aside once Chu Ningyi had arrived. ¡°Director Chu.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Miss Yuan might have found it difficult to ept all this for the moment so...¡± The doctor quietly spoke up. Chapter 249 - Yuan Jiayi’s Mental State

Chapter 249: Yuan Jiayi¡¯s Mental State

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. He opened the door, walked in, and caught the cup that she had flung with one hand. He looked down at the mess on the ground. Yuan Jiayi noticed the person who had walked in after she had finished throwing everything around. A hint of rationality finally appeared on her face, twisted by insanity. However, she still screamed, ¡°Get out, get out now.¡± Yuan Jiayi then quickly wrapped herself with a nket as if unable to face him. Chu Ningyi frowned and walked over. He mmed the cup forcefully on the desk. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi asked icily. ¡°Get out. I¡¯ve told you to get out,¡± Yuan Jiayi screamed. When Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan arrived, an intermittent screaming could still be heard from the ward. Qiao Yaruan stood at the doorway and watched the pair and could not help but shake her head, ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t know what happened would probably think that she¡¯d destroyed her face.¡± Shui Anluo shrugged as she watched Chu Ningyi hold Yuan Jiayi down by the shoulders in the room. He was even reprimanding her loudly. ¡°Her legs are rather pretty. Now that they¡¯ve been destroyed, I don¡¯t think that she¡¯d be able to wear skirts anymore. She¡¯s a famous model, aren¡¯t her legs her most precious asset?¡± ¡°Can an invalid be a famous model?¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s the one who had refused to ept the reality of the situation. It¡¯s not like her disease can¡¯t be cured. A surgical reset may not cure her once and for all but it would not be a problem for her to stand up again. However, she¡¯d refused it so what does that imply?¡± Shui Anluo was curious. ¡°She¡¯s afraid of the scar she¡¯ll get from the surgery. This is perfect now. The boiling water had helped her.¡± Qiao Yaruan had never been a kind person. She was only nice to the people she cares about so she was unafraid of beingbeled as a ¡®cold¡¯ person. Shui Anluo turned back once again to look at the hostile pair. Her knowledge in psychology was nothingpared to Qiao Yaruan¡¯s and she had not noticed these things on her own. ¡°Are you quite finished? Will you only be satisfied when your legs arepletely destroyed?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned angrily. ¡°What¡¯s the point of living now that I¡¯ve be like this? I have nothing. Now I even have a pair of unbearably ugly legs. Why should I stay alive?¡± Yuan Jiayi cried out maniacally. p... The sound of a p suddenly rang out. Shui Anluo, who had something to say, was shocked by the sound of it. When she turned back to look, Chu Ningyi had already pped Yuan Jiayi onto the bed. ¡°Are you done? Stop saying that you want to die every single time.¡± Chu Ningyi was truly enraged. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and his hands were firmly ced at his side. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s gaze darkened and she looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Director Chu...¡± This state of mind did not seem right! Shui Anluo did not concern herself with Qiao Yaruan¡¯s words but quickly ran inside instead. ¡°Miss Yuan, are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo rushed over and helped her up. She then lifted her head to re at Chu Ningyi with feigned annoyance. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Miss Yuan¡¯s hurt, her state of mind isn¡¯t quite right at the moment.¡± As Shui Anluo spoke, she looked down at the sorry-looking Yuan Jiayi. ¡°Miss Yuan, I¡¯m sorry, Ningyi isn¡¯t in a good mood but you shouldn¡¯t be treating your own life as a game, right?¡± Yuan Jiayi suddenly looked up. A swift and forceful glint shed across her eyes as she looked at Shui Anluo but she quickly concealed it. ¡°Are you trying to show off?¡± Yuan Jiayi chuckled with a sense of endless destion. Shui Anluo blinked innocently. ¡°Miss Yuan, what¡¯re you talking about?¡± Shui Anluo has dissipated Chu Ningyi¡¯s anger. At this moment, Shui Anluo looked rather naive, who knew what she could be thinking? This little girl looked harmless but when she actually used her brain, no one could withstand the depth of her pettiness. Chapter 250 - The Siren Goes Off

Chapter 250: The Siren Goes Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuan Jiayi looked at Shui Anluo and tightened her grip on the nket. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯re Ningyi¡¯s ex-girlfriend and the daughter of his benefactor too.¡± Shui Anluo sounded so innocent. Deep down in her heart, she secretly thought, Damn you, did you really think that only you can act pitiful? So can I! However, her feigned naivety was not for Chu Ningyi¡¯s sake but for Yuan Jiayi¡¯s viewing pleasure. Yuan Jiayi never expected her first altercation with Shui Anluo to turn out this way. Shui Anluo was now slick and sly like a ball. As a result, she had no way of finding any fatalities. Yuan Jiayi quickly put her ferocity away and smirked. ¡°Nothing, I was overthinking things.¡± Shui Anluo continued to grin. ¡°Miss Yuan, there¡¯s no need for you to get so emotional, the burn scars on your thigh can be fixed with surgery at ater stage. I assure you that there won¡¯t be any lingering scars.¡± Yuan Jiayi stared at her mistrustfully. She pursed her lips and replied with uncertainty, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Of course it is, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a doctor too. You cane to me if you have any issues, Miss Yuan,¡± Shui Anluo replied in a matter-of-fact manner as if to say ¡®If I lie to you, I¡¯m a puppy¡¯. Once Shui Anluo pacified Yuan Jiayi, she dragged Chu Ningyi out. Yuan Jiayiy down and slightly tightened her grip on the nket. She had indeed underestimated Shui Anluo. What an innocent-looking expression yet the deeper meaning it secretly held was abundantly clear ¡ª she was warning her that Chu Ningyi belongs to her. A little girl, still wet behind her ears, was actually threatening her? Shui Anluo, the road ahead is a long one, we shall y by ear. Shui Anluo dragged Chu Ningyi out. He raised his brow and stared at Shui Anluo who had turned to face him. ¡°Feeling cocky?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily. ¡°Feeling heartache?¡± Shui Anluo imitated his scoff. Qiao Yaruan propped her face on one hand. If you put both their ages together, they would be in their fifties already yet they were still here spouting such childish words. How embarrassing. However, her Xiao Luozi had done very well today, full marks. Let us see how Yuan Jiayi was going to twist this around now! Since Qiao Yaruan was still around, Chu Ningyi did not continue his dispute with Shui Anluo but only looked down to check the time. Shui Anluo stretched and looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Let¡¯s go back?¡± Qiao Yaruan cocked her head. ¡°No need, I can call a cab. You should go back with Director Chu.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. This Qiao Yaruan was a child prodigy too, she knows exactly what to do at the right time. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll send you home,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly offered and led them out of the hospital. Qiao Yaruan wrapped her arms around Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulders and clicked her tongue. ¡°Tell me, how did you manage to pick up a god like that? Look at that body, so perfectly proportioned. It must be really enjoyable in bed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you.¡± Shui Anluo blushed and rolled her eyes. She then pped her friend¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Hey, about you and...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish her sentence, the hospital¡¯s siren rang. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan stood on alert at the sound of the siren and stared at the doctors rushing past them. Chu Ningyi frowned at the sight of the hospital suddenly thrown into a panic. Not too long after, a loud noise was heard from up ahead. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan looked at each other then quickly ran to the hospital¡¯s main door. Regardless of what had happened, as doctors, their first order of business was to rush right over. Chapter 251 - The Discarded Bracelet

Chapter 251: The Discarded Bracelet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi frowned as he looked outside. He was just about to head over when the phone in his pocket rang. Chu Ningyi picked up the phone and answered the call without looking at the screen. He began to walk outside but before he could take one step forward, he knitted his brows. ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s Soaring Distance Technologies?¡± Chu Ningyi spoke as he quickly left the hospital through a side door. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan ran to the doorway. They saw the steady flow of patients entering the hospital with the sound of groaning being heard everywhere. Shui Anluo looked up, from a visual assessment, they were all burn victims but how were the burns so widespread? ¡°What¡¯re you standing around there for? Save them!¡± A director-ranked doctor loudly ordered. Qiao Yaruan and Shui Anluo did not have time to think and quickly plunged into the rescue. However, when Shui Anluo rushed over and saw another patient who had been brought down from the ambnce, she froze. A sense of foreboding washed over her heart. ¡°Uncle Liu,¡± Shui Anluo softly murmured. The groaning man¡¯s right thigh had been injured from an explosion. The wound was so hideous that it looked horrific. ¡°Luoluo...¡± The man whom she had addressed as Uncle Liu was the Vice Director of Soaring Distance Technologies. He was also Shui Moyun¡¯s mostpetent right-hand man. ¡°An explosion... An explosion in thepany...¡± Uncle Liu only had enough time to say these words when he was carried inside. Shui Anluo stood in the rain and watched as the stream of people were brought inside. There were several familiar faces so the victims from the explosion were mostly employees who had worked overtime at Soaring Distance Technologies. Shui Anluo¡¯s arms slowly tensed up beside her. The sound of rain rang loudly in her ears but it also grew further and further away from her world. ¡®An explosion at Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯, these were the only words that filled her mind. ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Qiao Yaruan, who was heading inside, turned around and stared at Shui Anluo who was standing in the rain. She could not help but call out loudly to her. Shui Anluo trembled. She did not have time to think and quickly followed the rest inside. The severe cases had been sent to the operating room while those with minor injuries had their wounds dressed by the nurses outside. As assistants, Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan were called into the operating room but the number of on-call doctors was not enough at this time and the contacted doctors have not arrived yet. Shui Anluo tried her best to manage her emotions and refused to allow herself to get distracted as she stood next to the doctor and assisted with her surgery. Qiao Yaruan handed the scalpel over to the head surgeon then nced worriedly over at Shui Anluo who was standing behind the lead surgeon. She was tasked with wiping her sweat and adjusting the oxygen hose. Her tensed body clearly indicated her uneasy state. ¡°Increase oxygen levels,¡± The lead surgeon instructed in a serious voice. Shui Anluo quickly walked over. She tried her best to steady her hand as she slowly increased the oxygen output. At the scene of the explosion. The police have now sealed off all nearby roads. Uncle Chu was waiting for Chu Ningyi when he arrived. Chu Ningyi walked over and Uncle Chu immediately greeted him. ¡°The explosion had happened half an hour ago and the media can¡¯t be contained. We haven¡¯t found the reason behind the explosion but I had found this at thepany¡¯s entrance,¡± Uncle Chu said and handed a jade bracelet to Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi took the bracelet and examined it. He gently stroked the inside of the bracelet to find the word ¡®Luo¡¯ carved into it. ¡°Shui Anjiao?¡± Chu Ningyi muttered. There was nothing special about this bracelet but he remembered it because Shui Anjiao had once shown off her birthday present to Shui Anluo. This present happened to be a bracelet that Shui Moyun had once gifted to Shui Anluo for her birthday. Chapter 252 - Luoluo’s In Trouble!

Chapter 252: Luoluo¡¯s In Trouble!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As luck would have it, Shui Anluo¡¯s name was etched into this bracelet. He had always wondered; Shui Moyun could not have been that much of an idiot to give the present he had originally gifted to his youngest daughter to his eldest daughter. However, Shui Moyun had actually done that. Uncle Chu nodded. ¡°However, all the control systems in thepany have been destroyed. I¡¯ve sent someone to transfer the control systems to the emporium opposite thepany.¡± Chu Ningyi has always been satisfied with Uncle Chu¡¯s management skills. Chu Ningyi put the bracelet away and looked at the roaring fire which was still raging. ¡°Find Shui Anjiao before daybreak,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed coldly. He should never have let that woman get away in the first ce. ¡°Young Master, Shui Anjiao had left the bracelet at thepany¡¯s entrance on purpose. I¡¯m afraid that she might harm the Young Madam.¡± Uncle Chu pointed out with a frown. Naturally, Chu Ningyi was aware of this. Shui Anjiao wants to frame Shui Anluo for this incident. However, who had given her that idea? After all, Shui Anjiao¡¯s stupidity was God-given. She could not have be so intelligent so quickly. As Chu Ningyi mulled it over, an image suddenly shed across his mind. He quickly turned and walked back to his car to pull out his phone. Unfortunately, Shui Anluo¡¯s phone was switched off. Chu Ningyi muttered a curse then dialed An Fengyang¡¯s number. ¡°Third An, find Shui Anjiao in two hours,¡± Chu Ningyi spat angrily. He had overlooked one thing ¡ª by leaving the hospital at a time like this, he had given Shui Anjiao a good opportunity to kidnap Shui Anluo. Firstly, they had used an explosion at the corporation¡¯s premises to lure him out. Then, Shui Anjiao had ced the bracelet at thepany¡¯s entrance. If Uncle Chu had not gained the advantage by striking first and picking it up, it would have been difficult to absolve Shui Anluo from the me if the police had picked it up instead. Now that he was away from the hospital, if Shui Anluo were to be kidnapped, it was very likely that Shui Anjiao would paint Shui Anluo as someone who hadmitted suicide to escape punishment. Chu Ningyi made the mental association from beginning to end and grew increasingly horrified. He hoped that he was overanalyzing things as Shui Anjiao¡¯s IQ was just not that high. Chu Ningyi rushed back to the hospital as fast as he could. Fortunately, it waste at night so there were not a lot of cars on the road. When Chu Ningyi ran into the hospital, Qiao Yaruan had just stepped out of the operating room not too long ago. At the moment, she was bandaging an injured victim in the hallway and pressed on despite her extreme fatigue. Chu Ningyi found Qiao Yaruan immediately and strode over to grab her wrist. He yanked her to get her to look at him and asked without missing a beat, ¡°Where¡¯s Shui Anluo?¡± ¡°Luoluo?¡± Qiao Yaruan was shocked and she automatically turned to thest ce Shui Anluo had been. ¡°She¡¯s right over...¡± Qiao Yaruan turned back to look but could not see her. ¡°She was just in the middle of something over there.¡± Chu Ningyi immediately cursed. As it turns out, his guess had been correct. Chu Ningyi turned to leave and pulled out his phone as a terrifying chill enveloped his entire body. ¡°Seal every exit out of ¡®A¡¯ City immediately.¡± Qiao Yaruan was filled with fear. She turned to the spot where Shui Anluo had disappeared once again then towards Chu Ningyi¡¯s rapidly disappearing figure. Chu Ningyi did not hesitate. This proves that he now has confirmation for everything that he had previously thought about... Luoluo was in trouble! Qiao Yaruan put the bandage in her hand down and rushed out behind him. ¡°What on earth is going on? Where is Luoluo?¡± She asked loudly behind Chu Ningyi. As Qiao Yaruan spoke, she seemed to remember something ¡ª as she was bandaging a victim a while ago, someone had approached Shui Anluo and said a few words to her. Shui Anluo had then walked away with him. Chapter 253 - It’s All Your Fault

Chapter 253: It¡¯s All Your Fault

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan had not been paying attention at the time and thought that she had been called to help another victim. Chu Ningyi¡¯s reaction had caused her to realize that this was not the case. Shui Anluo... Was kidnapped! Drip, drip, drip, drip... It was the distinct sound of water falling onto the ground. A cool breeze pierced through the hall as Shui Anluo slowly awoke from her unconsciousness. Her head immediately exploded with searing pain. Her hands were tied behind her back and her legs were also tightly restrained by ropes. She could onlyy unmoving on the floor. The agony cleared her thoughts. After she had stepped out from the operating theatre, she had helped the nurses tend to the victims. Not long after, someone had informed her that something had happened to Yuan Jiayi and urged her to hurry over. She had assumed that Yuan Jiayi had lost it and hurt herself again so she followed that person without a second thought. Then... Then she had ended up in this ce. Shui Anluo struggled. After a while, she managed to sit up. What was this ce? She could not see a thing in the dark. All she could smell was the piercing stench of decay. The mud beneath her hinted that this was not a good ce. Bang... An incandescent light was suddenly switched on and Shui Anluo automatically squinted her eyes, trying to avoid the blinding light. Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes adapted after a while and she slowly opened them. ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo immediately came face to face with a vicious visage right in front of her and she screamed. ¡°Shui Anluo, long time no see,¡± Shui Anjiao spoke with a gentle and reserved voice. Her fragrance, along with her words, hit Shui Anluo¡¯s face like a p. Shui Anluo forcefully took a deep breath to calm herself. She then stared at the person who was only a short distance away from her. Shui Anjiao? However, the Shui Anjiao in front of her was covered in extremely thick makeup and was wearing a skin-tight, low-cut leather dress that showed off half of her jugs. She was currently lightly scraping her long fingernails up and down Shui Anluo¡¯s face. ¡°Shui Anjiao, it¡¯s you.¡± Shui Anluo tried very hard to calm herself and spoke in a serious manner. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Never thought I¡¯de back,¡± Shui Anjiao chuckled but her voice contained an endlessly sinister vibe. ¡°Shui Anluo, this face of yours sure is pretty.¡± The force in Shui Anjiao¡¯s fingers increased slightly as she spoke. Shui Anluo could not hold back a gasp from the pain caused by being scratched. ¡°You¡¯re the one behind the explosion at Soaring Distance Technologies?¡± Shui Anluo asked through gritted teeth. ¡°No, no, no, after today, everyone will know that you had nted a bomb at Soaring Distance Technologies as revenge against Shui Moyun.¡± Shui Anjiao chuckled and took a step back, releasing Shui Anluo¡¯s red and swollen face ¡ª a result of her scratches. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Shui Anluo questioned furiously. ¡°Why? Because I want to ruin you and I want you to die!¡± Shui Anjiao screamed maniacally. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be father¡¯s only daughter and I¡¯d still be living a life of luxury. But now? I have nothing, no honor, no glory. It¡¯s all your fault, Shui Anluo. This is all your fault!¡± Shui Anluo was pushed hard and stumbled backward until she hit the wall. She felt a numbing agony all over. ¡°He wasn¡¯t your father to begin with,¡± Shui Anluo retorted seriously. ¡°He¡¯d be my father if you never existed,¡± Shui Anjiao cried out. Then, as if she could no longer hold her emotions back, she kicked Shui Anluo forcefully. Hit by the sudden force, Shui Anluo toppled onto the ground. Shey on her side in unbearable agony from the kicking. Shui Anluo cursed herself internally, she should never have spared Shui Anjiao in the first ce. Chapter 254 - Where’s Chu Ningyi Now?

Chapter 254: Where¡¯s Chu Ningyi Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯re shamed into anger simply because I¡¯ve said the truth.¡± Shui Anluo did not get up again but continued to lie on her side on the ground. That kick had pretty much rendered her helpless. Only the heavens know how much force Shui Anjiao had put into that kick. Shui Anjiao approached her and grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s hair, forcing her to look up at her, ¡°Shui Anluo, aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s scalp was stinging with pain. She could only move ording to where her head was forced to be and this was the only way to mildly reduce the agony of her punishment. ¡°If I¡¯m scared, will you let me go?¡± Shui Anluo spoke very slowly. Opening her mouth was an ordeal on her scalp. This woman pretty much wanted to tear her scalp off. ¡°Beg me. Beg me and I just might let you off,¡± Shui Anjiao whispered into her ear. Shui Anluo trembled. Shui Anjiao¡¯s breath was like a viper¡¯s tongue as it slithered across her neck, creating a nauseatingly damp sensation. ¡°Shui Anjiao, you¡¯d better make your move now or Chu Ningyi will soon realize that I¡¯ve gone missing.¡± Shui Anluo provoked on purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Chu Ningyi.¡± Shui Anjiao seemed to be greatly irritated and forcefully pushed Shui Anluo away. Shui Anluo was flung down once again and her forehead collided with the muddy ground. She cursed softly. Once she escapes, she would never spare Shui Anjiao again. ¡°Chu Ningyi is mine, he belongs to me,¡± Shui Anjiao cried out. Shui Anluo endured the sore agony that exploded from every part of her body and smirked. ¡°Shui Anjiao, take a good look, Shui Moyun is my father and Chu Ningyi is my man.¡± Despite her sorry state, Shui Anluo refused to give in to Shui Anjiao. Vicious currents slowly engulfed Shui Anjiao¡¯s surroundings. Suddenly, she smiled and looked very sinister. ¡°Shui Anluo, all of this won¡¯t belong to you soon,¡± Shui Anjiao spat. She raised her hand and signaled for the men behind her to hand over a stack of pictures and threw them in front of Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo looked down and recognized the pictures. They were the pictures that had previously been photoshopped. ¡°Shui Anluo, so what if An Fengyang had managed to find the undoctored pictures? What if we can bring these shots into reality? What do you think?¡± Shui Anluo raised her head immediately when she head those icy words. She stared at Shui Anjiao with disbelief in herrge eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shui Anjiaoughed sinisterly. ¡°In order to exact her revenge against Shui Moyun, the Young Miss of the Shui family had hired thugs to cause an explosion at Soaring Distance Technologies. However, during negotiations, she was unwilling to give the thugs their reward so they gang-raped her and killed her. Those previously snapped pictures were also leaked at the same time and werepletely genuine. What do you think of that?¡± An icy chill crept up from the tips of her toes and Shui Anluo shivered. ¡°Shui Anjiao, you¡¯ve gone nuts, Chu Ningyi will never let you get away with this.¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi? Where¡¯s Chu Ningyi now?¡± Shui Anjiao grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s cor. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged the end of your life very well, haven¡¯t I?¡± Shui Anluo clenched her fists which were tied behind her back. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to wait and see, Shui Anjiao. We¡¯ll see if it¡¯s your life that ends this way or mine.¡± Shui Anluo tried her best to steady herself but she was the only one who knew how terrified she felt. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you one little thing. Chu Ningyi should be by Yuan Jiayi¡¯s side now, right? After all, she had just gotten injured, am I correct?¡± Shui Anjiao chuckled. ¡°Who¡¯s your savior? There¡¯s no one who can be here for you now. Shui Anluo, from this moment, I¡¯m going to take back everything that you owe me.¡± Chapter 255 - The Pebbles

Chapter 255: The Pebbles

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A chill started spreading within Shui Anluo from her heart. How could she have forgotten that Yuan Jiayi was still in the hospital? Chu Ningyi was Yuan Jiayi¡¯s only rtive. ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to pay you back for the ps you gave me,¡± Shui Anjiao spat maniacally as she raised her hand to strike Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo did not care whether she got hit or not. All she could feel was a suffocating pain in her heart. The one person she had ced all her hopes on could not possiblye to save her now. Swoosh... Before Shui Anjiao¡¯s p couldnd on Shui Anluo¡¯s face, her hand was hit by a pebble. She cried out and lowered her hand, looking around her. ¡°Who was that?¡± However, no one else could be found in this quiet, dpidated warehouse. Shui Anluo could not resist looking around either. Her heart held on to this hope, was it him? However, if it was him, why had he not shown himself? Shui Anjiao could not find anyone and kicked Shui Anluo again. This time, something hit her thigh. Shui Anjiao crumpled and gripped her thigh. She thenshed out maniacally toward her surroundings. ¡°Who is it, who on earth are you?¡± However, the warehouse was so silent that it was terrifying. There were no signs of anyone else around. Shui Anjiao endured the pain on her thigh, pursed her lips and took one step back. With a sinister look in her eyes, she spat, ¡°This woman is yours. You may y with her however you wish.¡± Shui Anjiao was afraid now so she would not risk it. Shui Anluo struggled and tried to back away as she stared at the five men approaching her. She pursed her lips. ¡°Stay away,¡± cried Shui Anluo. Swish, swish, swish... The sound of pebbles shooting across the air was heard once again. All five men were unexpectedly hit in their thighs and they immediately stumbled to kneel in front of Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo shivered. She then struggled with all her might to slide away from them. Shui Anjiao looked around her fearfully. ¡°Who the heck is out there?¡± Shui Anluo looked at the five men who were getting onto their feet. She has no inclination to figure out who her savior was. All she wanted was to escape this ce as soon as possible. ¡°All of you, hurry up!¡± Shui Anjiao shrieked as she pushed one of the men, shoving him on top of Shui Anluo. ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo screamed but her body was now firmly trapped below the man¡¯s body. The man held a pebble between his long fingers as he stood high above them on the beams in the building. His ears twitched and he quickly put the pebbles in his hand away as his fiercely evil lips curled into a smirk. He seemed to be taken aback by how quickly that person had arrived but since he did not want anyone to discover his presence, he quickly stepped off the beam and left. ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± Shui Anluo screamed as the man tore her skirt. Shui Anjiao was holding her phone, madly snapping pictures. After today, Shui Anluo would be thoroughly finished. Boom... The metal door swung open and the sound of the rain rang out even louder than ever. Shui Anjiao immediately turned around. A bright light shot into the building and pierced her eyes but she managed to see the man who was standing at the frontmost of the group. His ice-cold features still tugged at Shui Anjiao¡¯s heartstrings. Shui Anluo struggled to push the man on top of her away with her shoulders. She had looked up when the metal door swung open and when her gaze fell upon the man who had arrived, all of her fears seemed to explode in that instant. It was an explosion that held nothing back. Her restraint, her strength, all of it had disappeared at that very moment. Chapter 256 - Chu Ningyi…

Chapter 256: Chu Ningyi...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A cold and vicious aura suffused Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. He slowly walked in but each step he took seemed like he was walking to a fight to the death. A peculiar light glimmered in Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes on her dirty face. Her tears glistened in the light as her body trembled like a falling leaf in the autumn wind. Chu Ningyi strode in and viciously kicked the two men closest to Shui Anluo aside. He then quickly pulled off his half-wet clothes and draped it around Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulders, covering her naked body. He ced his hands on her trembling figure and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was gentle yet it carried a piercing chill. Chu Ningyi immediately rose to his feet and a somber air engulfed his entire body. Shui Anjiao suddenly turned and tried to escape but An Fengyang blocked her at the door. ¡°Who touched her?¡± Chu Ningyi clenched his fists and all ten fingers let out a clear, cracking noise. The five men looked at each other as a thought hit them ¡ª There were five of them so how could they fail to take him down? They were not intimidated by him and ran toward him all at once. As Chu Ningyi fought the group, Qiao Yaruan quickly rushed towards Shui Anluo and untied the ropes on her hands and feet. Qiao Yaruan, who never cried, immediately burst into tears when she saw the rope burns on her friend¡¯s wrists and feet and the bloodstains on her cheek. ¡°Damn it, that scum,¡± Qiao Yaruan cried out in anger. She whirled around and saw Shui Anjiao who was standing at a corner waiting for an opportunity to escape. She immediately got up and headed toward her. Chu Ningyi may not have the time to beat her up but she, Qiao Yaruan, does. Shui Anluo leaned against the wall. Her entire body was in so much pain that she was shivering. She had survived a disaster but the trauma was still there. An Fengyang watched Feng Feng walk in and handed the responsibility of guarding the door to him. He straightened up and went to Shui Anluo¡¯s side and murmured as he squatted next to her, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I thought I was going to die,¡± Shui Anluo leaned against the wall and replied in a hoarse voice. However, who was that mystery man who had helped her? ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you believe that we¡¯de for you?¡± An Fengyang muttered gently and pulled out a piece of White Rabbit Milk Candy from his pocket. ¡°Look, your favorite.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head to look but could not bring herself to smile. All she wanted to do was cry. An Fengyang put the candy away and stroked her head as his heart ached. Feng Feng stood at the doorway and watched Qiao Yaruan straddle Shui Anjiao as she beat her up. She was definitely a tomboy. Feng Feng looked down to check the time then looked up again. He stared at the five men who were now holding their heads and begging for mercy and at Chu Ningyi who was still going. He was now beating the man who had thrown himself at Shui Anluo. Based on his visual assessment, Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes have grown mad from the fight. It seems very likely that he would beat that man to death if no one were to stop him. ¡°Eldest Chu, you¡¯ll beat him to death if you keep this up,¡± Feng Feng frowned and called out to him as sirens rang in his ear. However, Chu Ningyi did not seem to hear him and continued to hit and kick the man. How dare he put his hands on his woman, he had definitely dug his own grave. The police sirens were growing louder and louder. Feng Feng quickly rushed over to restrain Qiao Yaruan who has also gone one a beating spree. ¡°Enough. If you beat her to death, you¡¯ll be locked up too.¡± ¡°F*ck it, let me beat this slut to death,¡± cried Qiao Yaruan. An Fengyang stared at the man who was lying unmoving on the ground. He immediately got up and caught Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Eldest Chu, you have to stop. You¡¯ll kill him if you continue,¡± An Fengyang reminded him in a serious tone. However, Chu Ningyi, who was maddened from the fight, flung him away. He turned to another man and kicked his family jewels. ¡°Argh...¡± The man¡¯s earth-shattering cry rang clearly throughout the warehouse. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± A soft voice suddenly called out to him. Strangely, it sounded clearer than the man¡¯s agonized screams. Chapter 257 - Maximum Boyfriend Power

Chapter 257: Maximum Boyfriend Power

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miraculously, Chu Ningyi¡¯s fist had remained suspended in mid-air and did notnd its blow. An Fengyang promptly felt a pang in his heart. He had tried to convince Chu Ningyi for so long yet it was nothingpared to Shui Anluo who had only called his name once. Honestly, public morals were degenerating with each passing day! Chu Ningyi crippled one more man before he turned around and walked towards Shui Anluo. He then bent down and scooped her into his arms. Shui Anluo reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She could sense an innate fury from his body. This rage was for her, Shui Anluo¡¯s sake. This knowledge made her feel ¡ª regardless of how much pain she was in, it was inconsequential. He actually cares about her. It does not matter if that was true or not but at this moment, she had fallen for him. She had fallen for him again. Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo out. Just as he arrived at the doorway, the police appeared. Chu Ningyi did not say a word and simply carried her away, passing the policemen by. Feng Feng dragged an enraged Qiao Yaruan away as well, leaving An Fengyang to deal with the scene on his own. An Fengyang looked at the drenched policemen and kindly gave them an exnation. They had acted out of self-defense during their rescue mission and as for why the other group has been reduced to this state, this was the result of their self-defense. ck lines formed on the policemen¡¯s face, could they have crippled all these people only out of self-defense? However, out of the four tycoons of ¡®A¡¯ City, three of them had arrived all at once. The policemen did not have the courage to provoke a single one of them so, naturally, they happily considered the case as assault out of self-defense. Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo into the car and instructed the driver to head for the nearest hospital. He looked down to check on the wounds on her body but, luckily, there were no obvious scars on her body aside from the dirt. However, when Chu Ningyi saw the blue-ck streak on Shui Anluo¡¯s waist, the vicious currents on his face increased. ¡°Who kicked you?¡± If it was that group of men, he would really regret that he had only crippled them. Shui Anluo heard his ice-cold voice but understood that ites from a ce of concern. She looked down and the sight of the bruise thoroughly shocked her. When Shui Anjiao had kicked her, she had almost fainted from the pain. Now that she had finally taken a look at it, she understood how vicious that kick had been. The purple hue was nearly a ck bruise that hung clearly on her waist. Allowing Qiao Yaruan to throw a few punches at Shui Anjiao earlier on had been too easy of a punishment for her. Shui Anluo leaned on Chu Ningyi and endured the agony which red up in her body from time to time. ¡°Could we not have Shui Anjiao locked up for now?¡± Shui Anluo asked through gritted teeth. Chu Ningyi lowered his head. He then wiped her small face with a wet tissue as he replied, ¡°What, are you begging for mercy for her?¡± ¡°No way... Ugh...¡± Shui Anluo had put too much force into her pooh-pooh and aggravated her wounds. ¡°I¡¯d be sick if I beg for mercy for her. I should be allowed to pay her back for this kick,¡± Shui Anluo replied through gritted teeth. She was not Mother Mary. She wants to pay Shui Anjiao back ten times over for beating her up. Chu Ningyi gazed upon the upset girl in his arms and felt satisfied. This was the woman he, Chu Ningyi, had fallen for. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your revenge when you¡¯re better.¡± It would only take one word from him to release Shui Anjiao. Once Shui Anluo finished beating her up, he has many ways of sending Shui Anjiao back to prison. Shui Anluo smiled and nodded but was unable to hold back a gasp. This feeling was utterly unbearable! ¡°Sleep, we¡¯ll reach the hospital soon,¡± Chu Ningyi said as his heart ached. He did not care that the mud on her body had now stained his body as well. Chapter 258 - Out Of Control

Chapter 258: Out Of Control

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The explosion at Soaring Distance Technologies caused three deaths and seven injuries and has resulted in an odious influence on our society. An investigation is beingunched by the relevant authorities but the misfortunes of Soaring Distance Technologies do not stop here. Financial experts conclude that the probability of whether thepany can pull through is at zero.¡± The night¡¯s events were being broadcasted on the radio. The driver tried several other stations but it was all the same news. ¡°Turn it off,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a deep voice. Shui Anluo buried herself in Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms as she trembled. Her small hands were holding onto his clothes tightly. That was right, the misfortunes of Soaring Distance Technologies did not stop here. Its constitution had been undermined by An Jiahui and now, an explosion that had resulted in several deaths has urred. This probably meant that it was likely that they could no longer protect her grandfather¡¯s estate. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense from those old fogies,¡± Chu Ningyi whispered into her ear in a deep voice and held her tightly in his arms as he frowned. Soaring Distance Technologies was already mired with problems. Now, the situation has be even more troublesome but he intends to show those old fogies what zero probability meant. Shui Anluo groaned. ¡°Actually, they¡¯re not wrong. I may not be good with finance but Soaring Distance Technologies really is an arrow at the end of its flight.¡± Chu Ningyi did not respond. Instead, he carried her down from the car when they arrived at the nearest hospital and allowed the doctor to tend to her wounds. Fortunately, the wound on her waist did not reach her bones but it would take some time for the bruise to clear up. It was likely that pain would bother her consistently for the next few days. Due to the appearance of the mysterious pebble-throwing man, Shui Anluo had not suffered any more injuries. After a dose of tranquilizer from the doctor, Shui Anluo fell into a deep sleep. After she had fallen asleep, Chu Ningyi personally collected some warm water to help wipe her down. When Qiao Yaruan and Feng Feng arrived, they saw Chu Ningyi cleaning Shui Anluo up as soon as they entered the room. Feng Feng leaned against the doorway. His heart seemed to be searching for Shui Anluo¡¯s merits. However, he could not find anything at all even after a long time. ¡°Eldest Chu has gone nuts,¡± Feng Feng concluded. Qiao Yaruan observed them and felt moved especially since Chu Ningyi had beaten those men up for Shui Anluo earlier on. That was maximum boyfriend power. As such, her admiration for Chu Ningyi has increased. ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t even have the chance to go nuts. What a pity,¡± Qiao Yaruan mocked. However, as soon as Qiao Yaruan had spoken, she was viciously mmed against the wall by her neck. Rage immediately filled Feng Feng¡¯s entire being because of what she had said. The grip in his hands was close to strangling his victim to death. He did not have the chance because this meddlesome little girl had caused her death. Because of her, the woman he had loved the most was now dead. Qiao Yaruan used all her strength to hit his arm. She wanted to speak but he firmly choked back her words. Chu Ningyi overheard Qiao Yaruan¡¯s struggling from inside. He put the towel down and stepped out to find Qiao Yaruan pinned by the neck against the wall. She was held in ce by Feng Feng whose eyes were now bloodshot. ¡°Old Fourth,¡± Chu Ningyi called out in a serious tone. Feng Feng in this state was out of control. Chu Ningyi had never seen Feng Feng lose control, not since that incident. Feng Feng abruptly returned to his senses and promptly released his grip. Qiao Yaruan was finally able to breathe. She slowly crumbled to the ground and took deep breaths, gasping in air. She really thought that she was going to be strangled to death at that point. Because she had felt it, Feng Feng really wanted to strangle her to death. Chapter 259 - The News

Chapter 259: The News

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feng Feng stared at the sorry-looking Qiao Yaruan who was crouching and gasping for breath on the ground. A small part of his heart stirred so he turned around and left. Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway and watched as Feng Feng disappeared. His pace seemed moderate but Chu Ningyi could tell that he was cutting and running from chaos. Cutting and running... What was he running away from? Once Qiao Yaruan had taken enough fresh air, she propped her hand on a wall and rose to her feet. However, as Feng Feng had gripped too hard and hurt her vocal chords, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse when she spoke. ¡°Director Chu, thank you for saving my life.¡± Qiao Yaruan red resentfully at the direction where Feng Feng had left. She had known all along that this man was crazy. He was definitely crazy. Chu Ningyi looked down at Qiao Yaruan as if he was trying to detect something in her face but, in the end, he did not believe that they had had any interactions with Qiao Yaruan in the past. ¡°Old Fourth can be rude and impetuous, I apologize for what he did,¡± Chu Ningyi said indifferently yet he did not sound apologetic at all. Qiao Yaruan waved her hand mildly. ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with you, he¡¯s the abnormal one here.¡± Feng Feng strode out of the hospital. He kicked and punched the car before he looked at his hand, the hand which had nearly strangled Qiao Yaruan to death. In that instant, he had really wanted to strangle her to death. An Fengyang, who was driving over, happened to catch Feng Feng as he left. What was he doing? Had someone angered him? Shui Anluo would not wake up so soon so Chu Ningyi had asked An Fengyang to send Qiao Yaruan home. Once Shui Anluo¡¯s condition has stabilized, he would take her home. An Fengyang nodded. His fianc¨¦e was still waiting for him back home so naturally, he would not stay too long. ¡°I¡¯ve exined everything to the police. Shui Anjiao is being held in suspicion of kidnapping and the bombing. It¡¯s a good bet that she¡¯d probably be locked up for the rest of her life,¡± An Fengyang said, then checked the time again. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After An Fengyang had escorted Qiao Yaruan out, Chu Ningyi gazed upon Shui Anluo who was lying on the bed. He reached out and stroked her slightly warm forehead. The doctor had exined that this was normal and it was nothing to be rmed about. ¡°Mother, Mother...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s dreams were not restful. Perhaps it was because she had not been properly soothed after receiving such a fright so she was currently gued with nightmares. Chu Ningyi reached out and wiped the sweat off her brow. She was a girl who was still an undergraduate and at the age where she would be looking for her mother once she had arrived home. Yet she had to experience such a catastrophe. Chu Ningyi believed that in truth, she was really afraid. ¡°Mother, Father...¡± Shui Anluo mumbled in a careful voice that was tinged with longing. ¡®In reality, Shui Anluo was the one who had been hurt the most by that incident from a year ago.¡¯ Chu Ningyi had noment about what kind of woman Long Manyin was because he has no idea. When ites to Shui Anluo, he knows that she was a young miss who had been brought up in thep of luxury and a wife of the Chu family, envied by all in ¡®A¡¯ City. Yet, she had lost everything in one night. Long Manyin had not cared so she alone shouldered the cares and burdens for two. Therefore, he was still in the wrong. If he had not ended that call from her when she asked for him, if he had only asked her ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ Perhaps the matter would not have turned out this way. ¡°Baby, the baby...¡± Shui Anluo murmured, getting even more anxious. Even the amount of sweat has increased. ¡°The baby is at home, it¡¯s alright,¡± Chu Ningyi whispered soothingly in her ear. Regardless, he never expected that this day woulde, a day when he would treat a woman this way. Chapter 260 - Bearing Responsibility

Chapter 260: Bearing Responsibility

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo went back into a deep sleep again. Obviously, it was due to Chu Ningyi¡¯s soothing words. At the first glimmer of light, Chu Ningyi had brought Shui Anluo back to the city before she woke up. Every news media in ¡®A¡¯ City was talking about the matter at Soaring Distance Technologies. Before Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi arrived at the district gate, they were stopped by a call from Uncle Chu. He told them not to go home for the time being as their home was surrounded by reporters all looking for Shui Anluo. The explosion at Soaring Distance Technologies had caused three deaths and seven casualties. The victims¡¯ family members were currently waiting for Shui Anluo at the district gate, asking for an exnation. Shui Moyun was still lying in the hospital and since Shui Anjiao has been confirmed to not be Shui Moyun¡¯s daughter, the only person these people could look for was Shui Anluo. After Chu Ningyi ended the call, his frown deepened as he stared at the reporters and troublemakers causing a scene. The situation was more out-of-control than he had thought. Shui Anluo slowly woke up. She looked up at Chu Ningyi who had knitted his brows into a tight frown and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Ningyi gestured for her to look outside, he had no intentions of keeping her in the dark. ¡°The family members of the victims from the explosion at Soaring Distance Technologies have found us. We can¡¯t go home for now.¡± Chu Ningyi was not afraid of them but he was scared that these people might harm Shui Anluo unnecessarily. Shui Anluo looked up and stared outside. The sunlight was particrly good as the weather had cleared after a storm. Reporters with cameras hanging on their necks were walking back and forth as family members of the killed employees carried picket signs demanding justice. Shui Anluo never thought that her name, Shui Anluo, would one day appear on those picket signs demanding justice which she would usually see outside of the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to deal with this,¡± Chu Ningyi said and picked up the phone in his hand again. Shui Anluo reached out and put her hand on his hand, stopping him from making the call. Her gaze, however, was still turned to the scene outside. ¡°Even if Soaring Distance Technologies really can¡¯t be saved, I don¡¯t want to give outsiders the impression that the Shui Family are a bunch of cowards when a disaster strikes,¡± Shui Anluo said hoarsely. She then turned her gaze away from the scene outside. It was nine in the morning and the sunlight was starting to get ring. Shui Anluo released Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand and turned towards the car door. She ced one hand on the handle and took a deep breath. Chu Ningyi stared at her petite little figure. This little girl would usually disregard all integrity and admit defeat to him. One could say that shecked a moral backbone. However, each time something like this happened, she would refuse to admit defeat and would not even ask him for help. Chu Ningyi actually resented it because she had chosen to face it on her own. Shui Anluo took a long while to mentally prepare herself before she opened the door and walked out of the car. To say that she did not feel nervous would be a lie but at this point in time, no one would care whether she felt nervous or not. They only wanted a conclusion or rather a so-called form ofpensation. Shui Anluo stepped out from the car and Chu Ningyi followed suit. An eagle-eyed reporter noticed Shui Anluo as she walked over and cried out, ¡°It¡¯s Shui Anluo, it¡¯s Shui Anluo!¡± The reporter had shouted very loudly and everyone turned back to look. Some even started charging toward her. As the lights shed before her, Shui Anluo knew that there was no turning back. Even though she now truly regretted it! Chu Ningyi stood steadily by her side and did not say a word. Shui Anluo clenched her fists by the side of her body until her nails dug into her palm. The pain brought her back to her senses and when she looked up, her gaze was as clear as ever. Chapter 261 - Just Remember One Name

Chapter 261: Just Remember One Name

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Murderer, murderer, give my husband back to me...¡± A woman charged towards her, screaming. Chu Ningyi swiftly pulled Shui Anluo aside, allowing the woman to fling herself into thin air. Shui Anluo was stunned as if she never expected the group to flip out so much. She waspletely put into a state of shock. ¡°No one wanted the explosion at Soaring Distance Technologies to happen,¡± Shui Anluo spoke in an even tone. If Chu Ningyi had not held her hand, he might have been fooled by her current appearance too. She spoke with such seriousness but her body waspletely tense. ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to happen, my father certainly didn¡¯t want it to happen, but regardless, I¡¯d like to represent Soaring Distance Technologies and offer my apologies,¡± Shui Anluo bowed as she said. She paused for three seconds before she got up and continued, ¡°In regards to the wounded employees and those who have passed on, Soaring Distance Technologies will provide you with adequatepensation.¡± At this point, Shui Anluo had really racked her brains toe up with this statement. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and stared at the serious-looking girl who was sticking her neck out. She was doing her best to make it up to these people even if she was not in the wrong. ¡°What¡¯s the use ofpensation?¡± One troublemaker suddenly cried out. ¡°They¡¯re dead. Why are you making these statements for? Who¡¯re you trying to impress?¡± The person shouted and threw an empty bottle which hit Shui Anluo on the head. Even Chu Ningyi was unable to block it in time. That person¡¯s fury caused the entire area to suddenly erupt into chaos. Chu Ningyi quickly pulled Shui Anluo several steps back, watching the bodyguards in front of him with a frown on his face. Shui Anluo had been hit. Even though it was only an empty bottle, the man had used a great deal of force so her forehead has now turned red. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Chu Ningyi spoke in a somber tone. He looked at her forehead and a stern glint shed across his eyes. He would remember that man and would make him pay the price sooner orter. However, Shui Anluo shook her head and stared at the chaotic crowd. A pile of trash had already been thrown in front of her. ¡°Are you quite done?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly shouted out, momentarily silencing the crowd. Shui Anluo¡¯s clothes were dirtied by the rubbish. It was a new outfit that Chu Ningyi had just bought for her this morning. Shui Anluo looked down and slowly dusted the vegetables and dirt off before looked up at the group. ¡°I¡¯m not well versed in business nor do I know anything about the market but I do know how it feels to lose a loved one. One year ago, you, all of you...¡± Shui Anluo spat and pointed her finger at the cameras aimed towards her and the reporters holding video cameras. ¡°You had helped An Jiahui to chase me out of the Shui family and now? Have you recognized my status as the Young Miss of the Shui family? You¡¯ve even followed these people here to ask the Shui family forpensation? You¡¯re everywhere. Do you believe that as long as you don¡¯t force someone to death, it would be a shame to your position as paparazzi?¡± Shui Anluo cried out angrily. The faces of the reporters who had been pointed out drained of color. No one had expected Shui Anluo to turn things around on them. ¡°Miss Shui, are you trying to change the topic?¡± One reporter asked sharply. ¡°Sunshine Magazine,¡± Chu Ningyi chimed in with an indifferent tone. When that person turned towards him, Chu Ningyi leaned on his car and continued unhurriedly, ¡°No need to worry, I¡¯m just noting this one name down.¡± Chapter 262 - How Will You Bear The Responsibility?

Chapter 262: How Will You Bear The Responsibility?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone was indifferent but every reporter in the area automatically felt nervous. Just remember one name! What woulde next? Retaliation, right? Has there ever been a good ending for anyone orpany that had caught Chu Ningyi¡¯s eye? Chu Ningyi now seemed like Shui Anluo¡¯s strongest support. No matter what she does, he would watch her with adoration. As long Shui Anluo was winning, he would not step in. However, anyone who understood the situation knew that as long as Chu Ningyi was holding the line, no one would really dare cause trouble for Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo¡¯s breathing grew bigger as she stared at the equally maniacal group. ¡°How many of you had treated it as a joke when I was chased out of the Shui family a year ago? Now, something has happened to Soaring Distance Technologies and the first thing you do is toe ask me for justice. What about my justice? Whom do I ask for that?¡± Shui Anluo questioned in a serious tone. ¡°Yes, I understand your pain of losing your loved ones. I¡¯ve lost too and I too, understand how it feels to see your family members get hurt. My father is still lying in the hospital, unconscious. I could walk away from the problem because this matter doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me.¡± Shui Anluo took another deep breath and continued to stare the group down. ¡°But I can¡¯t. I must at least provide justice for them.¡± She enunciated herst sentence very clearly. The crowd slowly grew silent but another person unexpectedly shouted out loud, ¡°You im that you wouldpensate but they¡¯re dead. What will you use topensate them?¡± Chu Ningyi looked up to check. That person was hidden in the crowd and he could not see his face. He waved his hand and gestured for his driver toe over and silently instructed him to find that person. This time, only family members bellowed their grievances. The journalists did not have the guts to act rashly because Chu Ningyi still kept a sharp eye on each and every one of them. Shui Anluo clenched her fists again but the person next to her grasped her hands tight and intertwined their fingers. She looked up and the sunlight shone upon his body, emitting a peculiar light. A cool, slightly humid breeze brushed across her face, putting a little bit of color back into Shui Anluo¡¯s pale face. This time, at her most desperate hour, someone was here to hold her hand and give her strength. Shui Anluo slowly lowered her head and shielded the fear in her eyes before she looked up again and swept her gaze across each and every person in her sights. ¡°So long as it¡¯s within Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ ability, just say the word. As long as it does not infringe the rules of morality, Soaring Distance Technologies will do it.¡± Shui Anluo did not speak in a loud voice but it was resounding and powerful. This was her promise. Chu Ningyi looked down and gazed at his girl who was trying her best to keep her chest up and smirked. His girl was indeed a child of explosive force. However, he really wanted to know what Soaring Distance Technologies could possibly achieve in their current state? This silly girl, in truth, really did not know a thing! ¡°Miss Shui, don¡¯t you know that despite making this promise, it¡¯s likely that Soaring Distance Technologies can¡¯t give us anything?¡± A graceful voice, filled with mirth, spoke up from the crowd. Shui Anluo suddenly looked up and stared at the man who had appeared behind the journalists. The man was dressed in a white suit with his hands cednguidly in his pockets. When the others saw him, they seemed to express a profound sigh of admiration. He had short hair yet his eyes were a deep purple color. Hisplexion was as fair as a woman¡¯s and he has a high nose bridge. His lips were thin with a keen edge and the contrast in his purple-colored pupils shed in a strangely fascinating manner. ¡®Evildoer!¡¯ This was Shui Anluo¡¯s first impression of him! Chapter 263 - What’re You Laughing About?

Chapter 263: What¡¯re You Laughing About?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyesnded on the person who had arrived, his brows furrowed unconsciously. ¡®Luo Xuan!¡¯ He was not well acquainted with Luo Xuan, one could say that Luo Xuan has never visited ¡®A¡¯ City before. His activities were mainly based in European and American cities so Chu Ningyi never expected to see him here today. Apparently, Luo Xuan¡¯s mother was French and had violet eyes so Luo Xuan had inherited his violet eyes from her. His mother was a frence writer and her work was highly rmended by Europeans and Americans. Luo Xuan had followed his mother¡¯s footsteps and was a frence writer too. However, what was he doing here? Shui Anluo looked back and stared at Chu Ningyi, noticing his tight frown. ¡°The Chu Group will make a public statement in regards to this matter. Soaring Distance Technologies will be a supplementary branch under the Chu Group and families of the deceased will receive material assistance and aid from the Chu Group for the next twenty years,¡± Chu Ningyi dered in a serious voice. With the Chu Group¡¯s guarantee, the crowd finally calmed down. ¡°Since we have a guarantee from the prince of ¡®A¡¯ City, I believe that there¡¯s nothing more to discuss here.¡± Luo Xuan smiled again as he spoke. His gaze had been fixed on Shui Anluo the entire time. She was such a little girl and not like her mother at all. Her mother was so beautiful that it was almost insolent. Shui Anluo¡¯s beauty, on the other hand, was more implicit instead of obvious. Shui Anluo felt ufortable from his stare and instinctively tried to hide behind Chu Ningyi. However, she still stuck her neck out to look at him and angrily retorted, ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± The reason behind her anger was likely not due to his stare but the way he had seemed to measure her up. It caused Shui Anluo to feel absolutely horrified. ¡°What a small pepper,¡± Luo Xuan chuckled. He then looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°As Director Chu had made the statement, I believe that you won¡¯t go back on your word. If some people hadn¡¯t caused trouble on purpose, this farce would have ended long ago.¡± Luo Xuan did not speak loudly but his voice was clear enough for some to hear, especially the words ¡¯caused trouble on purpose¡¯. He had enunciated those words very clearly and it sent whispers throughout the crowd. The security guards soon dispersed the crowd and Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief. Once the crowd had left, the chauffeur handed his phone over to Chu Ningyi. On the screen was a picture he had just taken, it was the person who had caused a ruckus on purpose. Chu Ningyi looked down. The photo was of a stalwart man with a fierce-looking face. He was dressed in cheap clothes. The dirt on his clothes showed that he had not washed them for a very long time. ¡°Find this person and see who he¡¯s been in contact with,¡± Chu Ningyi ordered and handed the phone back to his chauffeur. The chauffeur lowered his head and left. The scene has pretty much quietened down by now. When Chu Ningyi turned again to look, Luo Xuan had already disappeared. Chu Ningyi frowned but did not overanalyze Luo Xuan¡¯s objective for being here. Instead, he lowered his head and stared at Shui Anluo who was leaning against the car as she panting loudly. He chuckled softly. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Shui Anluo looked up and sent him a vicious re though her voice sounded a little pitiful. She had been terrified this entire time and yet this guy was actuallyughing at her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who insisted on getting out of the car?¡± Chu Ningyi leaned against the car as well and crossed his arms as he stared at her. She had not asked for his help and had insisted on doing things on her own. He really believes that this girl has a lot of guts. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes up into the heavens and finally turned to Chu Ningyi. ¡°What did you mean by ¡®supplementary branch¡¯?¡± All she knew was that a branch would have to be bought out. Chapter 264 - You’ve Forgotten Because You Don’t Care

Chapter 264: You¡¯ve Forgotten Because You Don¡¯t Care

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi straightened up and took Shui Anluo home. She needs to rest now and not get agitated over these matters. The journey from the city gates to their condominium would still take a bit of time. Chu Ningyi rarely had the opportunity to walk with Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo walked with her hand in his hand but the pain in her waist was too extreme. After all, Shui Anjiao had kicked her into this state. She had forced herself to stand up earlier on but who would have thought that after the matter was resolved, Chu Ningyi would decide to walk home with her! ¡®He wanted to walk home with her!¡¯ ¡®Walk!¡¯ The more Shui Anluo thought about it, the more she felt her liver ache! ¡®Director Chu, are you nning on being romantic?¡¯ ¡®However, one should pick their moments to be romantic, okay?¡¯ Shui Anluo looked down and secretly thought to herself. No wonder he would break up with Yuan Jiayi and no wonder Lin Qianchen¡¯s feelings for him had flown right over his head for so long. His EQ was so low that it was off the charts! ¡°What¡¯re you mumbling about?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at the little girl who was racking her brains and asked with a frown. Shui Anluo shook, had she identally mumbled her secret thoughts? Shui Anluo looked up withrge and misty eyes, staring at him pitifully. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. He let her hand go, crossed his arms and stared at her as if waiting for her to say something. When Shui Anluo saw that he was not going to say anything, she was even more reluctant to say a word and only continued to stare at him. The sun was high in the sky and a gentle breeze brushed across the tree leaves. A drop of rainwater dripped onto the ground, breaking the silence between the two. Tears were forming in Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes yet the man in front of her seemed to bepletely unmoved. Shui Anluo wailed in anguish and bent down. ¡°My back hurts, it hurts so much and you¡¯re expecting me to walk? Chu Ningyi, I knew that you¡¯re spiteful and you¡¯re definitely going to turn me into a cripple and then kick me aside. That way, I¡¯ll never be able to take care of my son. You spiteful man, sob, sob... It hurts so much.¡± When Shui Anluoined about her aching back, Chu Ningyi suddenly remembered her injury. However, before he could scoop her into his arms, she had started spewing all of this nonsense. It had merely slipped his mind for a while, how was he doing this on purpose? Chu Ningyi had never set his heart on a woman before, not even Yuan Jiayi. Therefore, he had temporarily neglected to consider her injured state. Chu Ningyi could not help but feel annoyed. He bent down and scooped the girl into his arms as he frowned. ¡°It simply slipped my mind. Where had all these conspiracy theoriese from?¡± As Shui Anluo was being scooped into his arms, she scoffed internally. ¡®It slipped your mind because you don¡¯t care!¡¯ Besides, these conspiracy theories might not have stemmed only from her. Chu Ningyi wants the child, that was imperative, but he had never told her that she was imperative as well. That was why she was still worried. Chu Ningyi carried her back to the condominium. Naturally, he would not tell her what he was really thinking. He was afraid that this woman would tease him again if he did. Director Chu was rather egotistical. Once the pair arrived home, Maid Yu began to nag worriedly at Shui Anluo. She hurriedly greeted them as soon as they returned home. ¡°Oh my dear, what¡¯s all this? That ursed sl*t, really...¡± ¡°Maid Yu, get some warm water, Luoluo needs to take her medicine.¡± Chu Ningyi stopped Maid Yu¡¯s nagging with a ck look on his face. Otherwise, who knew how long she would continue to nag. Shui Anluo giggled. She knew that Chu Ningyi absolutely detested seeing someone nag in front of him. Chapter 265 - Idiot

Chapter 265: Idiot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Shui Anluo enjoyed Maid Yu¡¯s nagging. Each time this happened, she could really feel the concern Maid Yu felt for her. Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo upstairs but did not put her in the guest room. Instead, he went to his own room. Shui Anluo was in a mild daze. Her small hand gestured to the other direction as she stammered, ¡°My room is that way.¡± She kindly reminded him. Chu Ningyi shot her a look, indicating for her to realize things for herself. He ced her on his bed and helped her take her shoes off. He then grabbed her cor and took off her clothes. ¡°Ahh...¡± Shui Anluo screamed and immediately shrank into the nkets. She eyed him cautiously. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at her as if he were looking at an idiot and threw her clothes onto the ground. ¡°Filthy,¡± he replied in a dark voice. Alright, Shui Anluo felt that she had indeed overanalyzed things. Director Chu was a cleanliness freak and these clothes had been hit by vegetables and other dirty things. Chu Ningyi sat on the bedside as he reached out and touched the red marks on her face. A sharp light shed across his eyes. That woman was truly vicious. Shui Anluo clutched the sides of the nket with her little paws and pulled it up to her chin until only her little head peeked out. She stared at Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown and said carefully, ¡°Her injuries are definitely worse than mine.¡± Even though she had been afraid at the time, she had seen it all very clearly ¡ª her empress dowager¡¯s actions had been rather vicious. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Chu Ningyi asked coldly. Regardless of how bad Shui Anjiao¡¯s injuries were, it did not change the fact that Shui Anluo was injured. Shui Anluo shrank her head under the nkets further when she heard the ice-cold tone in his voice. She replied weakly, ¡°She was punched, right?¡± ¡°You...¡± Chu Ningyi was frustrated with Shui Anluo and raised his hand to hit her. ¡°Oh my, Young Master, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo had pulled the nket up and buried herselfpletely in it when she heard Maid Yu¡¯s cry. Shui Anluo thought to herself, ¡®This is great, even Maid Yu has the guts to chastise Chu Ningyi and he probably isn¡¯t going to hit me now.¡¯ However, she secretly felt gleeful at the prospect of Chu Ningyi being scolded. Chu Ningyi put his hand down in frustration and got up to stare at the woman who had bundled herself up like a silkworm. ¡°Idiot.¡± After he made his statement, he turned around and left the room. Maid Yu watched Chu Ningyi leave and hurriedly served the water onto the bedside. Shui Anluo slowly pulled the nket down and kept one eye on the door. She rxed when she saw that no one was there. However, how dare he call her an idiot? How was she an idiot? Maid Yu sat next to the bed and looked at the wounds on Shui Anluo¡¯s face and her paleplexion. She cursed Shui Anjiao in her heart. She left once Shui Anluo had taken her medication and fallen asleep. Chu Ningyi was downstairs watching the little darling crawl all over the floor. The little one grew tired of his reptilian lifestyle after crawling for a while and insisted on standing up. However, the impatient one was still too small. He pressed his little hand on his daddy¡¯s thigh but failed every time. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling could not ept the sting of defeat and immediately burst into tears to express his grief. Chu Ningyi frowned, grabbed his cor and lifted the baby onto his thigh. He then wiped the child¡¯s tears with a tissue. The little darling felt aggrieved. He babbled and gurgled hisints to his daddy but no one on earth could understand what he was saying. Chu Ningyi wiped his son¡¯s snot and tears before he picked him up and got to his feet. However, before he could go upstairs, the doorbell rang. Chu Ningyi frowned and lowered his head to stare at his son who was staring back at him with innocent-looking eyes. Chapter 266 - Your Mommy’s Certainly Lucky In Love

Chapter 266: Your Mommy¡¯s Certainly Lucky In Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi walked over to open the door. The guest entered the apartment as if it were perfectly natural for him to do so. Chu Ningyi leaned against the door and stared at the man who had entered so casually. ¡°How did you find the time toe all the way here, Mister Luo?¡± Chu Ningyi asked with an air of indifference. Luo Xuan surveyed Chu Ningyi¡¯s home for a short while before he turned to him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to do so I thought I¡¯d drop by.¡± Once Luo Xuan said his piece, he turned back to the little darling in Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms. The little darling¡¯srge eyes were scanning all over him like a radar. Hisrge eyes were absolutely irresistible. Just as Luo Xuan was about to reach out and stroke his head, the little darling suddenly buried his little head into his daddy¡¯s arms. Chu Ningyi covered his head protectively and continued to lean against the door. He stared at Luo Xuan coldly as he said, ¡°My son doesn¡¯t seem to like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a tragedy.¡± Luo Xuan shrugged his shoulders and did not force it anymore. Instead, he looked up the stairs. ¡°Where¡¯s the girl?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s any of your business, Mister Luo,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and walked to the living room. Luo Xuan shrugged. ¡°I just think that the little girl is quite foolish. Life is probably never boring when she¡¯s around,¡± Luo Xuan said in a profound manner. Chu Ningyi suddenly looked up at him. As a man, he could understand the hidden meaning in Luo Xuan¡¯s words. However, he continued to feign ignorance and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯re you trying to say?¡± ¡°Director Chu, we¡¯re both smart men. Some things need not be explicitly described,¡± Luo Xuan said and smirked again. He then turned around and left. The little darling looked up at his daddy after Luo Xuan had departed. ¡°Ya bu...¡± ¡®What just happened?¡¯ Chu Ningyi gently stroked his little head. ¡®When had this little girl gained such poprity?¡¯ Luo Xuan had personally dropped by to dere war and that proves that he was not ying around out of boredom. Chu Ningyi carried the little darling and sat down on the sofa before he picked up the phone on the table. After dialing a number, he spoke in a serious tone, ¡°I want to know everything about Luo Xuan.¡± Chu Ningyi then put the phone down and looked at his delicate son as he snorted, ¡°Your mommy¡¯s certainly lucky in love.¡± His voice was definitely coated in jealousy. ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling pped his hands and grinned. Chu Ningyi propped him up with one hand and his forehead with the other. This son was definitely born to frustrate him! Meanwhile, the gates of the university had opened a week early and Qiao Yaruan had moved her things back to the university dorms. Feng Feng, who had trailed behind the bus, could not understand where his mind was going. He had followed her ever since he saw her carry her luggage down from Shui Anluo¡¯s small apartment and had got onto the bus. That was right, he wanted to make Qiao Yaruan fall in love with him then viciously dump her. He wanted her to experience how it feels to lose someone she loves. Feng Feng mulled his thoughts over as he watched her disappear into the university gates. He gripped his steering wheel again then pulled out his phone to make a call. ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s me. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve contacted you. I have something to talk to you about,¡± Feng Feng said as he started his engine and left the ce. ¡®Qiao Yaruan, are you trying to escape? You must be dreaming.¡¯ No one but he, Feng Feng, has the right to stop this game. Chapter 267 - Shui Anluo, Where’s Your Integrity?

Chapter 267: Shui Anluo, Where¡¯s Your Integrity?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo slept until the afternoon. The sheets were filled with Chu Ningyi¡¯s scent. She blinked as she stared at the strange yet familiar-looking ceiling. Every weekend a year ago, she had spent her time in this room just like this. Now? She could not see her future with Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi had brought her back solely because of the little darling. Shui Anluo wanted to cast Chu Ningyi¡¯s presence away but the entire room was filled with his scent. ¡°Argh...¡± Shui Anluo cried out but it affected her injuries. She gasped. ¡°Argh...¡± She cried out again and again. Shui Anluo stared at the people who had appeared before her and her small heart skipped again. Chu Ningyi was dressed in simple house clothes. At first nce, he looked like someone who had not gone out the entire day. He was now sitting on the side of the bed staring at Shui Anluo who was in shock, seemingly unaware that he was the one who had startled her. Chu Ningyi touched Shui Anluo¡¯s forehead and felt more assured when he found that she was no longer having a fever. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re much better now, even the volume of your cries has gotten louder,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he slowly inched toward her, allowing his warm breath to brush against her face. Shui Anluo wanted to back away but there was only soft bedding behind her. This stance was more seductive than being pressed up against the bed. ¡°My back hurts...¡± Shui Anluo suddenly eximed. However, she scolded herself immediately. ¡®Am I insane? Why did I have to say that?¡¯ Chu Ningyi was dazed as well, he obviously never expected her to say that. Chu Ningyi ced his hands on both sides of her face. His soft chuckle caused his lips to shoot across her ears, making her feel limp. Shui Anluo clenched her hands beneath the nket and could not resist pinching her body to stop herself from pushing the man away. ¡°You...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish her sentence, Chu Ningyi silenced her with his lips. Shui Anluo moaned, he had sapped all her strength away. Chu Ningyi did not know the reason either but as he watched her speak, he had lost all his senses and immediately kissed her, especially after he remembered what Luo Xuan had said. As if one senior brother was not enough, there was now another guy with the banner of backing her up who was marching over to steal his woman. What was so great about this woman? Why was everyone so interested in her? She was clearly just a little girl who only knew how to beg him to let her off yet she had attracted so many lustful stares. But this was his girl and she only belongs to him! He had already thrown Shui Anluo¡¯s skirt away so when hisrge, warm hand slid into the sheets, he was greeted by her soft and supple body. Shui Anluo was feeling faint from his disturbance. Just as she was about toy her weapons down and surrender, Maid Yu suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Sh*t,¡± Chu Ningyi cursed and stared at Shui Anluo who was gasping for breath as well. Shui Anluo once again pulled the nket up and quietly covered her body. Had she been enchanted by this man again? ¡®Shui Anluo, where¡¯s your integrity?¡¯ ¡®Consumed by a dog again?¡¯ Each part of her body that Chu Ningyi had touched was on fire. Shui Anluo bit her nket and thought that if Maid Yu had not knocked on the door, she would have lost all integrity, lowered her weapons and surrendered. She could only me it on his expert kissing skills. ¡°Come in,¡± Chu Ningyi replied in a hoarse voice as he tidied his clothes though they were not all that wrinkled in the first ce. ¡°Young Master, the Madam and Master have arrived. They¡¯re downstairs now.¡± Maid Yu understood what she had done when she heard the hoarseness her young master¡¯s voice. However, she was not at fault, what about the two Buddhas waiting downstairs? Chapter 268 - This Kid Was Much Cuter Than You When You’re Young

Chapter 268: This Kid Was Much Cuter Than You When You¡¯re Young

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Shui Anluo, who was hidden under the sheets, heard what Maid Yu had said, she could not resist from peeking out to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll head down immediately,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and got up. He straightened his clothes and arranged the sheets for Shui Anluo. ¡°Go back to sleep, you don¡¯t have to go downstairs,¡± he said. Shui Anluo nodded and blinked as she watched Chu Ningyi leave. She then held the sheets close as she sat up. It seems like Chu Ningyi was deliberately preventing her from going downstairs. Chu Ningyi walked down gracefully. His father was holding the little darling and ying with him. This kid had always been an urate judge of character. He knew who to kiss up to so he was currently staring at his grandfather with adoration. In contrast, when ites to anyone who did not require his ass-kissing, his cold attitude could be on par with Chu Ningyi¡¯s. Chu Ningyi lowered his gaze and noticed a small jade pendant around the little darling¡¯s neck. It now made sense why his son was kissing up so much. That jade pendant was a part of his father¡¯s valued collection. It was a good quality jade that he had once spent more than ten million dors to acquire. Even Chu Ningyi himself had only seen a few glimpses of it. He did not expect his father to give it to his grandson so easily. Chu Ningyi stoically approached them and sat opposite the pair. ¡°This kid is much cuter than you when you were young.¡± Chu Mobai held his grandson and teased him gleefully. ¡®Back then, you weren¡¯t that nice to me either!¡¯ Chu Ningyi thought. Chu Mobai was in good spirits but the same could not be said for his wife. ¡°What was yesterday¡¯s incident about? What¡¯s all this about a subsidiarypany?¡± He Xiaoran asked sternly. Chu Ningyi casually looked at the books on the table then back at his mother. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to know everything?¡± ¡°I have nothing against you helping her but there¡¯s no need for you to drag thepany¡¯s money out to fill a nearly-bankruptpany. Won¡¯t it be more valuable to file for bankruptcy than to throw away your money?¡± He Xiaoran mmed her hand on the table as she spoke. ¡°That¡¯s the embodiment of Luoluo¡¯s grandfather¡¯s lifelong efforts. I n to hand it over to my son so how can it go bankrupt?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°Besides, losing money is only temporary, I¡¯ll rebuild it soon enough.¡± ¡°You...¡± He Xiaoran¡¯s son has angered her again. She turned back toward her husband andined, ¡°Look at your son, he wants to use thepany¡¯s money to save a worthlesspany.¡± Chu Mobai held his grandson and sat him on hisp. He was watching the little fellow fiddle with the jade pendant with his tiny hands when his wife suddenly screamed at him so his mind was still outside of the situation. ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you? He¡¯ll rebuild it. What¡¯re you so worried about?¡± Chu Mobai said as he reached his hand out to pinch the little darling¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Gurgle...¡± The little darling looked up, smiled and drooled. Chu Ningyi quietly watched his father as he wiped the little darling¡¯s drool away. His biological father had certainly never treated him that way. ¡°Ever since Shui Anluo hade back, I noticed that you¡¯ve stopped making any sensible decisions. Do you want to pay for an entirepany just for her? I have no objections about what you¡¯ve done for her. After all, she¡¯s Luoning¡¯s mother but that isn¡¯t rted to your foolish actions,¡± He Xiaoran retorted angrily. Shui Anluo had intended to go downstairs to give her greetings after changing her clothes but she never expected to overhear He Xiaoran¡¯s angry retorts. Hence, she was rooted to the spot, unsure whether to go downstairs or not. Was the reason why Chu Ningyi had never mentioned anything about a subsidiarypany because he had been pouring money into it himself? Furthermore, it was apany that does not provide any returns? Chu Ningyi noticed He Xiaoran looking up so he turned around to look as well. Shui Anluo was standing right there as she supported herself with one hand on the banister. She was staring at him with a smile that looked more unsightly than a sobbing face. Chapter 269 - Chu Ningyi, I’m Going To Strangle You

Chapter 269: Chu Ningyi, I¡¯m Going To Strangle You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seems that He Xiaoran had not expected Shui Anluo toe down and her expression sank even more. After all, it could be said that the haughty He Xiaoran had been caught talking about someone behind their back. ¡°Whatever it is, do as you see fit,¡± He Xiaoran threw this statement out and got up to leave. ¡°Auntie,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly called out and stopped her from leaving. Chu Mobai handed his grandson to Maid Yu and was about to get up too. He whirled around when he heard Shui Anluo¡¯s voice. Shui Anluo held her hands tightly but quickly walked over. She stood in front of He Xiaoran and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Auntie, about Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ issues, I hope you¡¯ll give me some time. I do want the Chu Group to invest but I won¡¯t allow Chu Group¡¯s investments to be a total loss.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow,pletely certain that something has gone wrong with this child¡¯s brain ever since the kidnapping. Chu Mobai¡¯s thoughts were finally in line with his son¡¯s. ¡®Was this little medical student going to go into business too?¡¯ ¡°Luoluo, these actions are expected of Ningyi, so...¡± Chu Mobai could not resist from speaking up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one year. As long as Soaring Distance Technologies starts generating returns in one year, I¡¯ll agree to have Soaring Distance Technologies as a subsidiarypany.¡± He Xiaoran snickered coldly. ¡°Three months,¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly chimed in as he got up and walked to Shui Anluo¡¯s side. He ced one hand on her shoulder as he spoke coolly. ¡°Three months. I guarantee that Soaring Distance Technologies will bring profit in that time.¡± Shui Anluo immediately looked back at him with fear in herrge eyes. ¡®Hey Big Brother, one year is hard enough, don¡¯t drag me down!¡¯ He Xiaoran curled the icy corners of her mouth and left without another word. Chu Mobai smiled and followed He Xiaoran out. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I¡¯m going to strangle you,¡± Shui Anluo eximed and immediately whirled around to choke Chu Ningyi. As Chu Ningyi backed away, Shui Anluo followed suit until he toppled onto the sofa and Shui Anluo toppled onto him. Chu Ningyi ced one hand behind his neck and one arm around her waist. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a lot of guts, who gave you the guts to challenge your mother-inw?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. This was out of his expectations. He never thought that she would be that stupid to make promises for things that she could not aplish. ¡°But I didn¡¯t want her to trouble you like that,¡± Shui Anluo replied and got off his body. She then pulled out herptop, sat on the floor and opened it. She was searching for a recruitment website, intending on cing an advertisement. Chu Ningyi rose to his feet, sat behind her and stared at the website she had opened. He frowned and asked, ¡°Do you n on hiring an administrator?¡± ¡°What else? If I were to do it myself, you won¡¯t even need a year. I¡¯d dere bankruptcy in one day.¡± Shui Anluo turned around gave him a smile that looked more like a grimace. Chu Ningyi nodded and smiled. He then crossed his arms and leaned against the sofa. ¡°What do you think? Even you would think that this is a pretty good idea, right?¡± Shui Anluo apuded her own IQ. Chu Ningyi nodded again. ¡°This can only be achieved by someone as stupid as you.¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling stupid?¡± Shui Anluo shot him an irritated and hateful re. ¡°Do you intend to use your two-thousand dors a month¡¯s internship wages to hire a top-ss administrator?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed. All of Shui Anluo¡¯s bitterness and irritation instantly vanished. ¡°Soaring Distance Technologies isn¡¯t just bankrupt, it¡¯s also greatly in debt. Even its old clients have left to find other sources.¡± Chu Ningyi pointed out all the existing issues frankly. It would require a lot of money to solve all these issues. Chapter 270 - Ask… Chu Ningyi?

Chapter 270: Ask... Chu Ningyi?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo banged her head on the table, this was a ssic disy of her twitchiness. Chu Ningyi believes that it was likely her brain had grown stupid from all this banging. ¡°Idiot...¡± Chu Ningyi said again before he turned around and headed upstairs resentfully. ¡°Want some Snickers?¡± Shui Anluo looked up and asked him. Why was he constantly calling her an idiot? He should just call her ¡®hungry¡¯1, at least she could continue the slogan. Chu Ningyi paused and turned back to stare at her as if she was a mental patient. His gaze seemed to say, ¡®look, she¡¯s having seizures again¡¯. ¡°Pfft, how can life be interesting to a person who doesn¡¯t even watch advertisements?¡± Shui Anluo questioned and sprawled on the desk again. She tapped on theputer, this challenge of hers seemed to have crippled her own leg. Chu Ningyi felt even more irritated at the sight of her deste figure. ¡®This idiot, doesn¡¯t she know that she can just ask me?¡¯ Therefore, Chu Ningyi was now angry. He wants to see when he would be the first person toe into her mind when she was in trouble. Maid Yu stared at Chu Ningyi as he walked upstairs. She then looked at Shui Anluo who was sprawled on the desk. This was hurting her conscience. What on earth were these star-crossed lovers doing? Even an old woman like herself could understand the situation. The Young Master was pissed because the Young Madam had refused to ask him for help. This Young Madam, on the other hand, how do the cogs in her brain work? How could she think of searching the Inte for help but could not see the living, breathing being that her Young Master was? Maid Yu carried the little darling toward her and the little darling stretched out his chubby arms, asking to be held. Shui Anluo reached out and took him then nted a kiss on his tender little cheek. ¡°Grow up quickly and Mommy can give Soaring Distance Technologies to you.¡± Shui Anluo thought wickedly, putting all her objectives onto her son. The little darling pawed at his mommy¡¯s chest, clearly describing his own objectives. Shui Anluo nipped his little cheek. ¡°You can¡¯t eat, Mommy just had an injection.¡± ¡°Is the little darling seven months old?¡± Maid Yu suddenly asked. ¡°Almost eight months now.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head to gently nip her son¡¯s little cheek. The little darling giggled and gurgled as he waved his small arms. ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s about time to wean him,¡± Maid Yu said and turned around to head to the kitchen. ¡®Wean him?¡¯ Shui Anluo looked down at her son. Why had she never heard of such a thing? Shui Anluo reached out and tapped on herputer several times. She pursed her lips when she saw the exnation on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s no rush, I¡¯ll indulge you for a little while more.¡± ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling continued to grin. Shui Anluo epted the milk bottle that Maid Yu gave her. The temperature was just right. ¡°Thank you, Maid Yu.¡± Maid Yu looked at Shui Anluo and felt even more heartache. Why was this little girl so dense? This Young Madam was also an emotional idiot. Any passersby who observed these two low EQ individuals together would feel agitated. Shui Anluo fed the little darling as she looked at Maid Yu¡¯s constipated expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shui Anluo asked carefully. ¡°Young Madam, you could let the Young Master help you, you know. Didn¡¯t the Young Master say that he could do it in three months?¡± In the end, Maid Yu had to spell it out. Watching these two has be too unbearable. Shui Anluo watched Maid Yu as she returned to the kitchen to make dinner, exasperated at Shui Anluo¡¯s failures. Shui Anluo was puzzled. She looked down at her son who was hugging his milk bottle and having his meal gleefully then looked up at the study. ¡®Ask... Chu Ningyi?¡¯ She had considered it but these thoughts had flitted across her mind quickly. To her, asking Chu Ningyi would make her feel as though she owes him too much and she wanted her feelings for him to be pure. Chapter 271 - I Don’t Wish To Hear You Speak

Chapter 271: I Don¡¯t Wish To Hear You Speak

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once the little darling had finished his drink, he smacked his small lips in satisfaction. Shui Anluo looked down at her son, should she ask? She pulled her phone out as she mulled over the question and made a call to her empress dowager. Not many people were in the university¡¯s cafeteria aside from those who had stayed back to study for the graduate program. Qiao Yaruan was practically the only one there. After Qiao Yaruan finished listening to what Shui Anluo had to say, she internally spat at the shameless yet affectionate pair. ¡°Please, can you please leave some concern for this single dog?¡± Qiao Yaruan responded furiously. ¡°You¡¯re showing off your boyfriend now so why are you talking about purity?¡± ¡°Please, do you even understand where I¡¯ming from?¡± Shui Anluo replied irritably. ¡°Heh, all I know is that I don¡¯t even have a man. Why are you still guessing whether your man wants purity? Is your man going to help solve my issues and not yours?¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed again and ate a mouthful of rice. ¡°Hey, do you think that the school is skimping on us? This food still tastes awful even when there aren¡¯t a lot of people around.¡± ¡°You¡¯re eating at the South Hall? You can actually eat the food there?¡± Shui Anluo questioned as she stood with the little darling. It was rare for the little darling to feel sleepy now. ¡°Where else? It¡¯s the only cafeteria that¡¯s open.¡± Qiao Yaruan found the meal tasteless so she only took a few bites. ¡°I¡¯m going to the library. If you irritate me with these affectionate issues next time, I¡¯ll scratch you to death.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, you bookworm. I¡¯m going to put the little darling to sleep,¡± Shui Anluo replied helplessly. ¡°Seriously, bitch Luo, your man wants to help you out. I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re so confused about. How do you think he feels whenever you choose to do everything on your own? To get him into bed? Although he seems to be good in bed.¡± Qiao Yaruan put her tray away and clicked her tongue as she walked out of the cafeteria. ck lines emerged on Shui Anluo¡¯s head. ¡®Good in bed?¡¯ ¡®Alright, Director Chu was indeed good in bed.¡¯ ¡®However, I¡¯m one being put to bed, alright?¡¯ Shui Anluo shook her head. ¡®What am I thinking?¡¯ ¡°Scram, scram.¡± ¡°Xiao Luozi, what did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing nothing, I¡¯ll take my leave now, Empress Dowager. Have fun studying.¡± Shui Anluo switched her tone to one of adoration. ¡°Hmph, at least you have tact. Go and bed the great Director Chu. By then, he¡¯ll solve everything for you.¡± ¡°Should a young maiden like you talk about bedding others all the time? Watch out, you might end up bing an old spinster.¡± Shui Anluo ced the sleeping little darling on his small bed and spoke earnestly. ¡°Scram, scram. I don¡¯t wish to hear you speak,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied. She leaped off a flight of stairs and her gaze was immediately drawn to a man who was walking beside the Dean not too far away. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, what¡¯s he doing here?¡± He was walking so closely with the Dean too. Qiao Yaruan pursed her lips but did not intend to concern herself with him. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shui Anluo asked after she had put her son down. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to the library.¡± Shui Anluo shrugged her shoulders as she stared at the phone after the call ended. Shui Anluo slowly approached the doorway and rested against the door. She looked at the study, should she approach Chu Ningyi? However, it seems that she has no other way aside from asking Chu Ningyi for help. Shui Anluo turned back and looked at her sleeping son. She then remembered how she had idiotically challenged He Xiaoran. Shui Anluo knocked her own head1 hard. She had recently be so bold that it was almost ridiculous. She had challenged those family members earlier today and had then pretended as if she had bear guts and challenged He Xiaoranter in the afternoon. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯ve be quite fearless now that you have Chu Ningyi.¡± Shui Anluo pressed her head against the door as she scratched it with one finger. Chapter 272 - Where Are Your Principles?

Chapter 272: Where Are Your Principles?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi noticed Shui Anluo knocking against the door from the moment he stepped out of the study. Instead of knocking on tables, she was now knocking on doors. What on earth was wrong with this girl?1 Chu Ningyi walked over. Before Shui Anluo could collide against the door again, he stretched his arm out and ced them on the door, causing her head to collide on his palm instead. ¡°Isn¡¯t your brain dead enough?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s sexy voice was tinged with mirth. ¡°Argh...¡± Shui Anluo cried out softly as she stumbled backward. Chu Ningyi continued to hold his hand against the door and observed the retreating Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around before she finally gestured at the little darling with her head. ¡°H-he¡¯s fallen asleep.¡± ¡®You¡¯re insane, Shui Anluo, what on earth are you trying to say?¡¯ Shui Anluo lowered her head and fiercely mumbled curses at herself. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and slowly inched toward her, maintaining a close distance with her again. ¡°So?¡± He asked in a husky yet seductive voice. The way he said it was really quite seductive. They were husband and wife who have had a child. Since she had pointed out that the child was asleep, what was next? ¡°N-nothing,¡± Shui Anluo replied with a fierce blush on her face. She then threaded her way through his arm and escaped. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯ll only give you one chance. There won¡¯t be another one in the future.¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly dered as he turned back to look at Shui Anluo who was heading downstairs. Although he would most definitely help her out, he stubbornly wanted her to ask him personally. Shui Anluo suddenly stopped and nearly tripped down the stairs. She turned back to look at Chu Ningyi who was staring calmly at her. He looked like a hunter who was brimming with absolute confidence. Even if he did not make his move, he knew that his prey would serve herself up to him on her own. This prey was undoubtedly her. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and slowly walked back. She then drooped her head like a guilty child. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brows and continued to lean against the door to stare at her. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have shown off.¡± Shui Anluo analyzed herself in a profound manner. ¡°Even though it was rather enjoyable.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± Chu Ningyi eximed coldly. ¡°I said I was wrong, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Shui Anluo shot back as she looked up at him. ¡°But you never told me that you lost so much money because of Soaring Distance Technologies.¡± That was why she had wanted to stand up for Chu Ningyi but had unexpectedly overlooked her own strengths. Chu Ningyi leaned against the door and crossed his arms as he stared at the woman in front of him. ¡°I may have lost money but I, Chu Ningyi, will never make a loss in business.¡± Shui Anluo stared at him curiously. ¡°But Soaring Distance Technologies...¡± The reality of it all was just as He Xiaoran had said. Chu Ningyi was losing money by trying to rebuild a dyingpany. Chu Ningyi got up and approached her. He then ced his hands on her shoulders and wrapped her in his arms from the back. ¡°So, are you now asking for my help?¡± It was not an intimate hug or a cordial cement around the shoulders. Instead, his elbows were pressed against her shoulders and both his arms were crossed over, holding her from behind. It was the best protective stance. Maid Yu grinned as she stooped over the bottom of the stairs to take a picture of the two. No matter how she looked at it, they looked like a loving pair. Shui Anluo pouted her lips as she looked up at Chu Ningyi. She seemed to be formting how she could ask him for help. ¡°Please, I beg you!¡± Shui Anluo pouted her lips and acted cutely. ¡°Where¡¯s your integrity?¡± Chu Ningyi clicked his tongue. ck lines formed on Shui Anluo¡¯s body. ¡®Damn it, I really want to kick him but I don¡¯t have the guts.¡¯ ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Shui Anluo asked through gritted teeth. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and looked down at her pouty lips. He was in a much better mood now. ¡°Figure it out,¡± he replied coolly. Chapter 273 - Maid Yu’s Heart Almost Stopped

Chapter 273: Maid Yu¡¯s Heart Almost Stopped

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes kept darting everywhere. Maid Yu was so nervous that her heart almost stopped. This Young Madam was a young maiden yet how could she be more ignorant than an old woman like herself? ¡°Oh dear, Young Madam, you really are... Sigh...¡± Maid Yu cried out but forgot that she was squatting at top of the stairs. She tripped when she rose to her feet and rolled downstairs. Luckily, she had only been in the middle of the stairs so she was not too far away from the ground. ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo jumped in fright and pushed Chu Ningyi away to run downstairs. ¡°Maid Yu, are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo bent down to help a groaning Maid Yu to her feet. Maid Yu propped her old back up as she groaned and red resentfully at Shui Anluo. How could this child be so stupid? Shui Anluo helped Maid Yu to her feet. Maid Yu was in such pain that she could not straighten her back. She continued to re at Shui Anluo. ¡°Chu Ningyi, should we take her to the hospital?¡± Shui Anluo asked anxiously as she looked up at Chu Ningyi who was walking down the stairs. ¡°No need, no need, these old bones can take the fall,¡± Maid Yu quickly spoke up. Shui Anluo helped her onto the sofa and she stared up at Shui Anluo. She gestured at Shui Anluo and then Chu Ningyi with her eyes. ¡°Maid Yu, have your eyes fallen out too?¡± Shui Anluo stared at Maid Yu. She once again admitted that Maid Yu was her family treasure and did not seem like an old woman at all. Chu Ningyi raised his brow before he headed to the kitchen and poured some water, cing it on the table. Maid Yu stared at the water on the table and was filled with gratitude. When was thest time her young master had served her a ss of water? Now, he actually had the sense to pour some water for her. Shui Anluo stared at Maid Yu¡¯s sobbing face. This time, it was Shui Anluo¡¯s turn for her eyes to twitch. ¡®Can¡¯t you act your age?¡¯ As Maid Yu had hurt her back, Chu Ningyi allowed her to go back and rest and gave the task of making dinner to Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo blinked and objected immediately, ¡°Why me?¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and stared nkly at her, not saying a word. Shui Anluo admitted to her fears. She never really had much courage when faced with Chu Ningyi anyway. As Qiao Yaruan would say, she was strong in appearance but weak in reality. When dealing with outsiders, she wouldsh out with a sharp tongue but when she dealt with Chu Ningyi, one look from him was enough to send her retreating with her tail between her legs. Chui Ningyi watched Shui Anluo as she made her way into the kitchen. She then bent down and helped Maid Yu back to her room to get some rest. ¡°Young Master, this Young Madam ispletely clueless. You can¡¯t just act cool all the time either.¡± Maid Yu pressed her hand on her back as she walked as she advised him with a painful look on her face. ¡®Acting cool?¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked at Maid Yu whose back was bent as she walked. Maid Yu promptly shut her mouth. ¡®Alright, I¡¯m no match for that look in my young master¡¯s eye.¡¯ After Chu Ningyi had sent Maid Yu back to her room, he returned to the kitchen to check on Shui Anluo as she made the meal. Shui Anluo was an expert cook and Chu Ningyi had known this from day one even though the meal she had made for him on the first day was not all that great. ¡°What¡¯re you making?¡± Chu Ningyi leaned against the door as he watched her. Shui Anluo turned back and looked at him before he shed a mysterious smile. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and checked the time. ¡°How much longer?¡± ¡°The food will be ready in an hour.¡± Shui Anluo looked at the ingredients in the refrigerator as she replied. She had decided to convey her sincere request to Chu Ningyi with this meal. Chu Ningyi watched Shui Anluo as she selected the ingredients. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make spicy food this time,¡± Chu Ningyi remarked calmly. Chapter 274 - Show Your Senior Brother Around The Campus

Chapter 274: Show Your Senior Brother Around The Campus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo nearly threw the ingredients onto the ground and she shot him a fierce re. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go deal with some forms. Call me when it¡¯s ready.¡± Shui Anluo grinned and waved her hand, escorting the great god away. She then focused on making dinner. There were only a few people in the library. Qiao Yaruan picked a book that she liked and stood behind the bookshelf as she read it. Just then, the Dean led Silver Screen King Feng into the library and they were one bookshelf away from Qiao Yaruan. Once the Dean had finished his exnation of the situation in the university, he looked at Feng Feng and said, ¡°That¡¯s the current situation on campus. What made you suddenly decide toe back to guide students? I recall that you haven¡¯t practiced medicine in a long time ever since that incident...¡± A sharp glint shed across Feng Feng¡¯s eyes and the Dean did not borate any further. ¡°No reason, I just think that sometimes, the way out is to face certain matters.¡± Feng Feng lowered his head and stared at his hand. He then clenched it several times before he looked up at the Dean, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do it anymore?¡± The Dean shook his head. ¡°Not many sixteen-year-olds can achieve the highest medical award.¡± As she read her book, Qiao Yaruan could not resist frowning when she overheard the familiar and hateful voice. Why could she hear the Silver Screen King¡¯s voice here? ¡°Also, will you be choosing your assistant from the pool of fourth year students this time?¡± The Dean asked another question. ¡°Fourth-year students shouldn¡¯t have any sses when the term starts so it¡¯s just nice,¡± Feng Feng said as he put his hands away and ced them behind his back. ¡°If you want a fourth-year student, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s the best choice. She always had top marks ever since her first year in university and she has always maintained full marks in her professional courses. She really is the best choice,¡± The Dean rmended. Feng Feng smirked, this was the oue that he had wanted. ¡°Achoo...¡± Qiao Yaruan gripped the book in her hand and sneezed. Why was the Dean, that old pimp, bringing up her name? ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The Dean frowned. Qiao Yaruan cut across the library shelf and awkwardly approached them. ¡°Ah, my apologies, Dean.¡± Once Qiao Yaruan said her piece, she noticed Feng Feng and her expression sank. This guy was really a lingering spirit. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, what a coincidence, we were just talking about you. This is your senior brother, Feng Feng.¡± When the Dean saw Qiao Yaruan, he smiled instantly. Teachers generally like good students and the Dean was just like that too. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Qiao Yaran let out a low cry but quickly covered her mouth. She looked around her to ensure that no one was around then pointed at Feng Feng in disbelief. ¡°Dean, I may be young so don¡¯t trick me, he¡¯s the King of the Silver Screen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to be twenty-one soon, you¡¯re not that young,¡± Feng Feng replied sarcastically. Qiao Yaruan shot an icy-cold re which was as sharp as a knife at him. ¡°That¡¯s still younger than you, you thirty-year-old uncle. I¡¯m still a child.¡± ¡°Qiao Yaruan, have some manners,¡± The Dean chided in a somber voice before he smiled at Feng Feng. ¡°Feng Feng, do you know each other?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t.¡± ¡°We do!¡± The pair replied in unison, causing the Dean to eye the two curiously. In the end, the Dean judged the situation based on their facial expressions and made the final verdict. ¡°Alright, since you know each other, Qiao Yaruan, you¡¯ll show your senior brother around the campus.¡± Qiao Yaruan stared in shock at the Dean who had turned to leave then at Feng Feng who had a forced smile on his face. She cursed internally. ¡®Dean, is your mother aware of how well you¡¯ve fulfilled your responsibilities as a pimp?¡¯ Chapter 275 - A Threat

Chapter 275: A Threat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feng Feng stared calmly at her as if he was waiting for her to show him around campus. Qiao Yaruan waited for the Dean to leave before she shot Feng Feng a vicious re. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, is the silver screen no longer enough to satisfy your desires?¡± Feng Feng leaned against the edge of a table and stared at Qiao Yaruan who resisted the urge to scream at him. Indeed, if he went by one day without seeing her in an angry state, he would not feelfortable. ¡°Of course, life is the actual performance,¡± Feng Feng replied matter-of-factly. Qiao Yaruan hugged the book in her hands and looked up at him in a serious manner. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, have I offended you?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked straightforwardly. ¡°If you think about it, you¡¯ve offended me quite a few times. For example, that incident outside that KFC, the time you kicked me.¡± Feng Feng bent down until his lips lingered near her ear. Qiao Yaruan instinctively took one step back and stared at him with ever-growing seriousness. She knew that it was definitely not a small offense. Otherwise, he would not have red at her so viciouslyst night and nearly choked her to death. Why would he do that if not for absolute hatred? ¡°So kicking you once is all it takes to make you want to strangle me? You sure have a long reflex arc, Silver Screen King Feng.¡± Qiao Yaruan passed by him after mocking him. ¡°About your graduate dissertation, I think I might join in as your dissertation lecturer,¡± Feng Feng suddenly spoke up. Qiao Yaruan suddenly paused and turned around to stare in disbelief at Feng Feng who was smiling at her. ¡°Do you think that this would scare me? The Dean would never approve this if it causes the top student of the entire ss to be unable to graduate.¡± Feng Feng walked to her and put his hands in his pocket. Qiao Yaruan would never have thought that the man before her was thirty years old, eight years older than her, if she had not seen his records before. ¡°That¡¯s right, top of the ss. But for Shui Anluo, that¡¯s hard to say.¡± Feng Feng spoke in a low voice but the threat in his tone was obvious. ¡°You...¡± Qiao Yaruan gritted her teeth and red at Feng Feng. However, she chuckled. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m stupid? Are you nning to challenge Director Chu?¡± ¡°Do you really think that Eldest Chu will protect Shui Anluo all the time? Even so, as long as she fails, I can prevent her from graduating anyway.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s grip around her book tightened and her body grew tense as well. ¡°Feng Feng, don¡¯t you think that dragging others into our dispute is too despicable?¡± She was certain that there was some kind of dispute between them but she had no idea how she had managed to offend him in the past. Feng Feng looked down and straightened his clothes. ¡°Despicable? In this world, any method used to achieve one¡¯s goals ispletely rational. Qiao Yaruan, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the 3rd Lecturer¡¯s Block on the fifth floor, office number 507 on the first day of sses.¡± Feng Feng dered as his warm breath brushed across her ear again. After he saw Qiao Yaruan¡¯s trembling figure, he strode off in good spirits. Qiao Yaruan felt cold as she turned around and stared at his elegant and unconventional figure. She would have remembered if she had ever met an evil-doer like Feng Feng before so she was quite certain that she had never met him before this. However, even so, why does he hate her so much? That was right, he hates her. Even though he had concealed it very well, she was still able to sense it. Chapter 276 - A Silent Rage

Chapter 276: A Silent Rage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was an hour, no sooner orter. Shui Anluo finished making dinner. It consisted of four simple dishes, a pot of soup and some rice. However, she had put extra effort into making this rice which was now covered by a te. Shui Anluo set the table and sent some dishes over to Maid Yu before she went upstairs to call Chu Ningyi for dinner. Chu Ningyi was currently having a video conference but his expression was serious. The person on the other end was still talking yet he, who was wearing earphones, did not seem to be listening. ¡°I didn¡¯t hire all of you just to listen to you say that it¡¯s impossible and it can¡¯t be done. If that¡¯s the case, I think you can all make your way to human resources, get your month¡¯s pay and leave,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a sunken voice. When he heard the knock on the door, he took his earphones off and looked up. ¡°Come in.¡± Shui Anluo opened the door but did note in. Instead, she stared at him as she leaned against the doorway. ¡°Food¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Chu Ningyi nodded and did not say anything more to the person on the other end. He turned the screen off immediately. Shui Anluo watched Chu Ningyi walk out. She ced her hands behind her and followed him. ¡°Were you discussing Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ issues?¡± Chu Ningyi walked in front of her and calmly replied. ¡°You still haven¡¯t begged me.¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips and followed him downstairs. Chu Ningyi looked at the dishes on the table. There were sweet and sour pork ribs, red braised crucian carp, stir-fried vegetables, and edible tree-fungus with sd dressing. These were all home-cooked dishes but they suited his taste. This girl actually remembered what he liked to eat. Chu Ningyi pulled out a chair and sat down. He watched Shui Anluo hand him a chopstick and continued to watch her. The dishes were here but where was the rice? Shui Anluo ced the te in front of him and spoke in a mysterious tone. ¡°If you like this rice, be my chief of staff.¡± ¡°Just chief of staff?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. Shui Anluo¡¯s smile grew awkward. She was too embarrassed to say the words: ¡®Fix everything for me.¡¯ Chu Ningyi pushed her hand away and uncovered the te. The rice on the te has been shaped into the form of a human who was dressed in an army uniform. Shui Anluo knew that he had been in the army in the past. Some people say that anyone who had been in the army would hold some form of sentiment. They would not be able to abandon their uniforms, even after being discharged. That was why she had made this. ¡°What do you think? This rice...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, Chu Ningyi suddenly rose to his feet and abruptly flung the rice off the table to the ground with every muscle in his body. The vicious currents surrounding his being were enough to freeze Shui Anluo and it terrified her. ¡°Ahh!¡± Shui Anluo screamed in shock. She took a step back to prevent the broken pieces of the te from cutting her leg. Chu Ningyi strode out as if he was restraining some sort of emotion yet seemingly afraid of hurting Shui Anluo. When Maid Yu rushed out after hearing the noise, Chu Ningyi had already mmed the door shut and walked out of the house. Shui Anluo was left standing foolishly next to the table. It had happened too quickly. Even now, she was unable toprehend what had happened. Maid Yu rushed to Shui Anluo¡¯s side with one hand on her back. ¡°What¡¯s happened now?¡± Shui Anluo looked down at the rice on the floor and the sweet and sour pork ribs that had been shattered along with it. She clenched her fists on her sides. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either.¡± Maid Yu patted Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me what happened? I¡¯ll talk to him for you.¡± Shui Anluo shook her head. ¡°I just made some rice for him, then...¡± Shui Anluo exined and turned towards the closed door. She had clearly agitated Chu Ningyi but she did not know how she had done so. Chapter 277 - A Verified Mental State

Chapter 277: A Verified Mental State

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi entered the elevator and pounded against it. When he saw the te of rice, he actually saw Uncle Yuan. Along with that great fire and those people covered in mes. Chu Ningyi headed to the carpark when he arrived downstairs. However, as he was getting into the car, he paused in his actions and his eyes flickered. He then quickly got in and drove off. In the house, Maid Yu took Shui Anluo and sat her down in the living room. She reached out and took a paper towel and helped to wipe off the oil stains on her thighs. ¡°The Young Master¡¯s temper can be quite strange sometimes, don¡¯t mind him,¡± Maid Yu exined as she wiped the stains off. Shui Anluo has now regained some of her senses. She looked up at Maid Yu and asked, ¡°Maid Yu, why was Chu Ningyi discharged?¡± Chu Ningyi had suddenly flown into madness when he saw the army uniform which meant that it must have something to do with his military career. When Maid Yu heard Shui Anluo¡¯s question, she sat next to her, thought for a moment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, probably around ten years now. You were still very small then so you probably don¡¯t remember. There was a huge bombing in ¡®A¡¯ City many had lost their lives. The Young Master had been responsible for rescuing those officers at the time but, in the end, we¡¯re not sure how but an internal bombing urred. Miss Yuan¡¯s father had died in that explosion.¡± Maid Yu sighed. Ten years ago, she was not even twelve at the time, she was probably still in elementary school So she really did not remember very much about this incident. ¡°Did he make an error inmand?¡± Shui Anluo was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Young Madam. Don¡¯t mention this in front of the Young Master in the future, it¡¯s his taboo.¡± Maid Yu warned her carefully. Shui Anluo turned back and looked at the overturned rice on the floor again. She had thought that he missed that ce but she had unwittingly touched upon his wound. That was why he had flipped out so badly. ¡°Maid Yu, I¡¯m going out for a while, take care of the little darling for me,¡± Shui Anluo instructed and quickly headed out. She wanted to find Chu Ningyi at least to see if he was safe. Maid Yu shook her head. These two star-crossed lovers certainly could not have a moment¡¯s peace. Chu Ningyi drove all the way to the hospital but did not get down from the car. Instead, he looked up and stared at Yuan Jiayi¡¯s ward. The scene of Uncle Yuan¡¯s sacrifice for him kept reying in his mind. No matter how much he tried, he could not put it away. Logically speaking, he should not have had such a huge reaction to an army uniform but this was unexpected to him. However, when his gaze turned towards the cars outside, a gleam of light shed across his eyes. Knock, knock, knock... Someone knocked on the car door. Chu Ningyi wound the window down and stared at the man outside. He then unlocked the car door to let the man inside. The man did not seem too old and looked to be around his thirties. He was not particrly good looking because there was a long scar on the right side of his face. He was wearing a whiteb coat and was obviously a doctor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you?¡± The man smiled. Chu Ningyi leaned back on his seat. ¡°I think my condition has gotten worse.¡± He shut his eyes as a deep crease formed between his brows. The man frowned. ¡°What do you mean? I thought you had it under control?¡± ¡°I saw an army uniform and lost control of my emotions,¡± Chu Ningyi replied. His voice was filled with exhaustion. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t have happened. I remember that you¡¯ve been visiting your alma mater for gun practice over the past few years. You¡¯ll see people dressed in army uniforms all the time there.¡± The man said and stared at him seriously. ¡°Who showed you the army uniform and caused you to lose control?¡± ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and slowly closed his eyes. This was the first time he had lost control after seeing a military uniform but it was Shui Anluo who made that uniform for him. Chapter 278 - Indeed, He Still Can’t Let Go

Chapter 278: Indeed, He Still Can¡¯t Let Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man repeated the name and soon realized who she was. ¡°Is she that important to you?¡± The man smiled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Ningyi leaned aside to look at him. The phone in his glovepartment in front kept on ringing but he did not answer the call. The man took some time to choose his words before he finally spoke. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯d find out about the part of your past that you¡¯ve tried so hard to avoid because you care about her. It seems that she¡¯s really important to you, otherwise...¡± The man exined and pulled out his phone from his pocket to look for a few military uniform pictures. He then showed it to Chu Ningyi and watched his reaction. Chu Ningyi looked down but only frowned. ¡°See, you don¡¯t feel anything,¡± The man said and put his phone away. ¡°Ningyi, as your psychologist, I don¡¯t think I can help you with the matters of your heart. Furthermore, you don¡¯t need me. Out of all of the patients I¡¯ve had, your self-control is the best.¡± The man soon left the car. Chu Ningyi pressed his hand on the steering wheel. When had Shui Anluo be so important to him? She was so important that he was afraid that she would find out about his past. ¡°Ningyi?¡± Just when Chu Ningyi had decided to go home, Yuan Jiayi¡¯s voice1 suddenly called out to him. Chu Ningyi frowned and got down from the car. A nurse had pushed Yuan Jiayi downstairs. She was currently sitting in her wheelchair and staring at him with a pale look on her face. ¡°I saw your car from upstairs. I thought I was seeing things. Why don¡¯t youe up since you¡¯re already here?¡± Yuan Jiayi suggested in a gentle voice and asked the young nurse to leave. Chu Ningyi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m here to see Qiao Bei,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he pushed Yuan Jiayi to a small seat and sat down. Yuan Jiayi was shaken. ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Qiao Bei was his psychologist. The only people who knew about this were the members of the Chu family, Chu Ningyi¡¯s three best friends, and her. Chu Ningyi leaned back on his seat and looked up into the night sky. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yuan Jiayi ced one hand on his thigh and soothingly urged him. ¡°Ningyi, let the past stay in the past. My father¡¯s spirit won¡¯t want to see you like this.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at her and Yuan Jiayi smiled. Shui Anluo saw the pair not too far away when she got down from the car. Chu Ningyi had his head down and Yuan Jiayi was looking up at him. She could not see Chu Ningyi who had his back against her but she saw the smile on the corners of Yuan Jiayi¡¯s face. Yuan Jiayi looked up and locked eyes with Shui Anluo. A radiant light shed across her eyes but she quickly lowered her head as if she never noticed Shui Anluo at all. ¡°Ningyi, take me back to the ward, it¡¯s getting a little cold,¡± Yuan Jiayi said and gripped onto her clothes. Shui Anluo watched Chu Ningyi stand up and push Yuan Jiayi¡¯s wheelchair inside. She clenched her fists again and restrained herself from rushing forward to question him why he was here. She did not have the right nor the privilege. ¡°A former girlfriend and the daughter of his savior too. Indeed, he still can¡¯t let it go.¡± An elegant voice chimed in. Shui Anluo abruptly turned around and stared at the man next to her. It was the man amongst the reporters who had both harmed her and helped her that day. Perhaps his objective was to help her because the matter had been settled after Chu Ningyi had given that answer. It was that man who had given Chu Ningyi the opportunity to give that answer in the first ce. Shui Anluo turned away. She did not wish to have any further interactions with the man. She only wants to go home now. Chapter 279 - Poison-Tongued Pair

Chapter 279: Poison-Tongued Pair

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you going to leave just like that?¡± Luo Xuan asked as he leaned against his car. Shui Anluozily turned her head back to him and chuckled indifferently. ¡°My mother told me not to talk to strangers.¡± After saying this, Shui Anluo walked to the side of the road to hail a cab. ¡°Your man seems to be with someone else.¡± Luo Xuan smiled. ¡°He¡¯s only the father of my child, not my man.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she replied. She then turned back to look at Luo Xuan. ¡°If you¡¯re here to watch a show, I¡¯m very sorry, I won¡¯t start a bitch fight with another woman over a man.¡± ¡°Why? Because he¡¯s not worth it?¡± Luo Xuan raised his brow. Shui Anluo turned back and stared at the handsome man from top to toe. ¡°Because I have no interest in conducting a good show for you.¡± Shui Anluo raised her hand and hailed a cab after she had said her piece. However, before the cab could stop, Luo Xuan had grabbed her wrist. ¡°Little girl, are you really going to leave like that?¡± Luo Xuan chuckled. ¡°Help, assault!¡± Shui Anluo suddenly screamed. Her reaction was so quick that it was beyond Luo Xuan¡¯s expectations. Chu Ningyi, who was pushing Yuan Jiayi inside, overheard Shui Anluo¡¯s screams and immediately turned around. He immediately spotted Luo Xuan who had grabbed her wrist and the little girl jumping around screaming assault. ¡°Jiayi, I¡¯ll ask someone else to send you back,¡± Chu Ningyi said and handed her to a nurse next to her before he quickly walked out. Yuan Jiayi watched him as he left and twisted her clothes hatefully. ¡®That girl, Shui Anluo, had definitely done that on purpose!¡¯ Luo Xuan stared at the iling little girl in front of him as ck lines appeared all over his body. ¡®When did I ever assault her?¡¯ However, before Luo Xuan could make another move, the woman in his grasp was pulled away. Luo Xuan looked right into Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mister Luo, please have some dignity,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a bleak tone. Shui Anluo immediately hid behind Chu Ningyi and pulled a face at Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan came to an immediate realization, what a great... Little girl! She had managed to silently manipte him. She never had any real intentions of leaving but she was also not so stupid enough to run to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side and interrogate him over his reasons for being here. However, she also concluded that he would not allow her to leave so soon so it had given her an opportunity to create a fuss. As it were, Chu Ningyi, who was in the process of entering the hospital, happened to hear her voice. This way, she had not needed to use her position as the first wife to interrogate him. She managed to maintain her image and made Chu Ningyie over by drawing his attention to her. This also allowed her to temporarily escape Chu Ningyi¡¯s questions on her reasons for being here as well. He had indeed underestimated this little girl. She looks so harmless yet was more sly than a charcoal briquet. Luo Xuan shrugged and looked at the little girl who was hiding behind Chu Ningyi. ¡°What do you mean, Director Chu?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at the girl who was clutching onto his arm. ¡°I was just standing here when this handsome uncle walked over and grabbed me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips andined. ¡®Handsome... Uncle!¡¯ Luo Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, he was only ten years older than her. Chu Ningyi raised his brow, his mood has strangely gotten better. She had made a good choice in addressing Luo Xuan as ¡®uncle¡¯. ¡°Mister Luo, my Luoluo is still young. There have been too many pedophiles running around this year so it¡¯s best to be on guard.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke with indifference and softness. Shui Anluo was secretly enjoying this. The words that Director Chu had used gave Luo Xuan no room for retaliation. If he retaliated, Director Chu might use him of being a queer uncle. If he did not retaliate, he would have admitted that he was a queer uncle. The more Shui Anluo thought about this, the more she enjoyed it. As long as Director Chu did not use his poison tongue on her, she was happy. Chapter 280 - For The First Half Of His Life, Yuan Jiayi Has Always Been With Him

Chapter 280: For The First Half Of His Life, Yuan Jiayi Has Always Been With Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luo Xuan stared at the two viins who were working hand in hand, raised his brow and smirked. ¡°Instead of keeping a beautiful womanpany, Director Chu, you¡¯ve chosen to run all the way out here. That¡¯s not a good idea, is it?¡± Luo Xuan had emphasized the words ¡®beautiful woman¡¯ on purpose. Shui Anluo hid behind Chu Ningyi as she secretly wondered, ¡®Why¡¯s this man so evil? Must he always pin the topic on me?¡¯ Chu Ningyi grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and stared calmly at Luo Xuan. ¡°No need to fret yourself over this, Mister Luo, please excuse us,¡± Chu Ningyi replied as he pulled Shui Anluo away. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart thumped due to the unnatural amount of force on her wrist. Indeed, one may escape today but not tomorrow, she was going to be dealt with anyway. Shui Anluo turned back to look at Luo Xuan. He stared at her casually with a gaze that was akin to sending her off to the scaffold. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. ¡®This viin, I¡¯ll remember his deeds from this day.¡¯ Luo Xuan watched as Shui Anluo was dragged away. His mood has never been better. This woman had been beyond his expectations, no wonder his father had told him not to underestimate this little girl. Chu Ningyi stuffed Shui Anluo into the passenger seat and quickly slid into the driver¡¯s seat. After getting into the car, he mmed the door shut and drove off before Shui Anluo could say another word. Shui Anluo was shocked. She quickly buckled her seat belt, not wanting to die just yet. After Chu Ningyi had driven away from the hospital, he asked, ¡°What were you doing here?¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and listened to his calm voice. However, she was not thinking about her answer. ¡®He had probablye to see Yuan Jiayi because she had touched on his wound. Yuan Jiayi and he both share the same past and she was only a small girl at the time.¡¯ It hurts! This was a pain that she had never felt before in her chest. For the first half of his life, Yuan Jiayi had been the one by his side. ¡°Answer the question.¡± Chu Ningyi did not have much patience even though someone had just helped him to figure out his feelings. ¡°Sleepwalking,¡± Shui Anluo replied indignantly and looked out the window. ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve sleepwalked pretty far.¡± Chu Ningyi smirked. He stopped the car by a bridge and turned to Shui Anluo who was looking out the window. He would never admit his love for Shui Anluo before she did. Definitely not! When the car stopped, Shui Anluo turned around and stared at him out of curiosity. However, her gaze met his, suspended in thin air. She wants to run but his eyes seemed to have some sort of indescribable magic that prevented her from turning away. Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze sank and he then slowly inched toward her. ¡°Did you follow me out?¡± ¡°No way, I just had something to deal at the hospital,¡± Shui Anluo quickly denied but guiltily turned her gaze outside. ¡°You, little girl, can¡¯t even tell a lie.¡± Chu Ningyi stroked her head. ¡°I was in the wrong tonight, I should not have red up like that, so your request for me is considered a sess.¡± When Shui Anluo heard this, she quickly turned around. A puzzled streak shot across her heart but she grinned at him, ¡°You¡¯ll keep your word?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°Don¡¯t involve yourself with Soaring Distance Technologies anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯d probably just make the situation worse.¡± ¡°Mmm, mmm.¡± Shui Anluo nodded seriously, she was feeling anxious. Chu Ningyi started the car again. Shui Anluo was in a better mood now and a smile was now fixed on her small face. She propped her chin up to stare at Chu Ningyi¡¯s side profile. Although he was usually very cold, he has always been good to her. ¡°Oh, right, I want to take my father home from the hospital. I¡¯ll pay Senior Brother a visit to manage this matter,¡± Shui Anluo said. However, before she could finish speaking, she felt the temperature in the car plummet again. Chapter 281 - An Allergy

Chapter 281: An Allergy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze sank as he stared at the steering wheel in his hands. He felt strangely annoyed when Shui Anluo mentioned Mo Lusu. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to manage it,¡± Chu Ningyi said gloomily. ¡°No need, I can do it myself tomorrow. Besides, Senior Brother will help me out.¡± Shui Anluo did not want to bother him with such trivial matters as he was now busy with Soaring Distance Technologies. After Shui Anluo spoke, the vicious currents around Chu Ningyi thickened. ¡®Besides, Senior Brother will help me out!¡¯ When Chu Ningyi heard this, he interpreted it to mean that Shui Anluo has nothing to worry about if her Senior Brother was around. However, when ites to him, would she ever take the initiative to ask him for anything? ¡°Shui Anluo, you need to understand that you¡¯re a woman with a child. Don¡¯t go looking for other men all the time,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a cold voice. Shui Anluo was in shock, what did that have to do with her having a child? Furthermore, what was the meaning of this mocking tone of his? ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡± Shui Anluo frowned and asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Chu Ningyi said and looked up at Shui Anluo. His gaze has grown even colder. He was clearly disying a look that can only be found in a husband who has caught their wife in an extramarital affair. The extra ridicule in his tone thoroughly enraged Shui Anluo because this reminded her of how her father had treated her mother a year ago. This was a form of humiliation. ¡°Chu Ningyi, speak inly, what have I done wrong? There¡¯s nothing between Senior Brother and me. You, on the other hand... What, I¡¯d identally touched on a wound in your heart so you just couldn¡¯t wait to find Yuan Jiayi and have her ease that wound?¡± Shui Anluo scowled and the ridicule in her tone was no less than his own. Initially, she has no intention of bringing the issue up. Even though she felt suffocated over the knowledge that he had gone to see Yuan Jiayi, she had not intended to talk about it. She may not be in any position to say anything but Chu Ningyi had sneered at her rtionship with her senior brother so Shui Anluo could not help but feel enraged. ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± ¡°What? Have I pinpointed the load on your mind?¡± Shui Anluo red at him. She refused to concede defeat and pursed her lips. Chu Ningyi clenched his fists. His body was tense, like a cheetah that could pounce on Shui Anluo at any time. The atmosphere in the car instantly turned strange as if the warmth from just a moment ago never existed. Shui Anluo clenched her fists as well and red at the man in front of her like a small animal. ¡°Shui Anluo, if you want to be with another man, amend that contract and give me my son. You can go out with anyone you want,¡± Chu Ningyi said. His voice was like the sky in extreme winter. Shui Anluo trembled but quickly forced herself to stay strong. ¡°So, Chu Ningyi, everything you¡¯ve done so far is merely for the sake of that contract.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled but her voice carried a hint of destion. ¡°Let me tell you this, the little darling will only even stay with me in this lifetime. He¡¯s my child and mine alone.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his hand, seemingly about tond a blow. Shui Anluo stared squarely at his palm, unmoving. Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes turned vicious as if he was going to hit her at any moment but just then, his phone suddenly rang. He indignantly put his hand away and pulled out his phone. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Young Master, Miss Yuan is having an allergic reaction to her medication. She¡¯s now under emergency treatment.¡± Uncle Chu urgently informed him from the other end. When Chu Ningyi heard what Uncle Chu said, he hung up immediately and looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Get out.¡± Chapter 282 - The Underground Taxi Driver

Chapter 282: The Underground Taxi Driver

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was shaken but she quickly turned around, unlocked the door and got out of the car. There was no trace of reluctance in her movements at all. Chu Ningyi looked up at Shui Anluo as she left. He mmed the steering wheel violently and started the car. His car sped off like an arrow from a bow as a car behind him hid in the darkness. Shui Anluo watched him drive away and looked up into the sky, trying her best to hold back her tears. He would always be the first person to rush over whenever Yuan Jiayi was in trouble. All because Yuan Jiayi¡¯s family had died for him so he has to be responsible for Yuan Jiayi. What a ssy reason that was! He would always question her rtionship with her senior brother but he never stopped to think that he still has an unmarried Yuan Jiayi by his side. Luo Xuan saw Shui Anluo get out of the car from a distance and watched as Chu Ningyi left. He then started the engine and slowly approached Shui Anluo. ¡°Get in, I knew he¡¯d dump you,¡± Luo Xuan wound the window down and spoke with clear understanding. Shui Anluo looked down at him, took a deep breath, then scoffed, ¡°I say, queer uncle, do we know each other?¡± Luo Xuan smirked. ¡°If I really am a queer uncle, do you really think you¡¯d be able to stand here? Besides, you should understand that it¡¯s nowte at night, it¡¯s not safe for a young maiden like you to stand out here all alone1.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Shui Anluo snapped. She then walked past his car and reached out her hand to hail a cab. Luo Xuan stroked his chin and stared at Shui Anluo who was getting into the cab. ¡°How very defiant,¡± Luo Xuan remarked as he started his engine and tailed the cab. Chu Ningyi made a turn at the intersection and received a call just as he was waiting at a traffic light. ¡°Luo Xuan?¡± He frowned. ¡°I understand, protect the Madam,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed then reached for a white pebble in the frontpartment. He smirked. Shui Anluo got into the vehicle, mentioned the destination, then leaned back against the seat to rest. ¡°Had a fight with your boyfriend, Miss?¡± The driver chuckled. It was dark so she could not see his face but his voice was not likable at all. Shui Anluo did not wish to talk so she did not reply. However, the driver did not mind and continued trying to strike a conversation. ¡°You seem pretty young, puppy love isn¡¯t good.¡± Shui Anluo finally opened her eyes and looked to the front. She could see the man¡¯s features from the front mirror. He had a fierce face and an unkempt beard. There was also the heavy stench of cigarettes in the air. Shui Anluo was suddenly fully vignt. ¡°You can just drop me off in front.¡± Shui Anluo wondered if she had been unlucky enough to have run into an unlicensed taxi. ¡°But this isn¡¯t the destination, is it?¡± The driver grinned. ¡°Can¡¯t I change my mind? Stop the car in front.¡± Shui Anluo hugged her bag, trying to find something to defend herself. ¡°Sigh... What¡¯s the hurry, Miss? Look, there aren¡¯t many cars on the road. You won¡¯t be able to get a cab if you get down now, am I right?¡± Shui Anluo inched towards the side of the car and forcefully pulled the car door. Unfortunately, the driver had locked the car door from the front. Shui Anluo cursed and reached into her bag to pull out her phone. However, before she could dial the number, the driver suddenly pped her phone onto the ground. Shui Anluo tried to pick her phone up but the driver ced his burly hand firmly on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Trying to leave after getting in my car, Miss?¡± The driver sneered sinisterly. He restrained her with one arm as he looked outside, trying to find a spot to stop the car. Shui Anluo struggled. ¡°Do you know who I am? You better let me go or else you¡¯ll...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish her sentence, the driver stopped the car and quickly opened the door. He immediately walked to the back of the car and pulled Shui Anluo out from the vehicle. Chapter 283 - Just Who Are You?

Chapter 283: Just Who Are You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo had been kidnapped twice in the span of two days. She believes that even if she bought the lottery, her chances of winning would not have been that high. The car had stopped at a slope. At this hour, there were hardly any passersby on the road. The fat man immediately dragged Shui Anluo to the side. ¡°Little girl,e y with me today,¡± the driver jeered wretchedly. ¡°Let me go.¡± Shui Anluo struggled forcefully. Unfortunately, she was no match for the driver and was soon pushed into the bushes. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh... The sound of three pebbles flying across the air could be heard. It was the same sound she had heard in that dpidated warehouse yesterdy. Shui Anluo whirled around, the vulgar driver was now kneeling on the ground. Three pebblesnded on the ground. They were white in color. Shui Anluo turned and a white coat was draped over her shoulders. Luo Xuan raised his brow. ¡°See that? Now that¡¯s a queer uncle.¡± Shui Anluo trembled. Beneath the dusky moonlight, his clear features fully appeared before her once again. ¡°Yesterday,¡± Shui Anluo muttered but could not help but pause. ¡°Was that you?¡± Luo Xuan shrugged. He squatted in front of the fat man and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a taxi driver, do you have any idea who she is?¡± The vulgar man was still trembling violently. The three pebbles had hit his penis so he was now curled up on the ground, crying in pain with both hands pressed against it. Shui Anluo fastened her clothes and looked down at the groaning man. ¡°Not talking eh?¡± Luo Xuan smiled and looked up at Shui Anluo. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Shui Anluo looked at Luo Xuan and saw hisplete understanding look of ¡®I know what you want to do¡¯. She pursed her lips and immediately walked over to kick the man with all her might. ¡°Damned pervert, vulgar old man...¡± Shui Anluo cursed as she kicked. Luo Xuan slowly backed away. He crossed his arms over his chest as he watched the enraged Shui Anluo. She really was a child with an explosive temper. Shui Anluo stopped kicking once she grew tired from it all and red at the groaning man who seemed to be losing consciousness. Luo Xuan chuckled and did not ask any more questions. Instead, he led Shui Anluo away from the ce. Luo Xuan brought Shui Anluo to a KFC nearby and bought a cup of hot milk tea. He passed it to Shui Anluo who was leaning against the car. ¡°Thank you, for yesterday and today,¡± Shui Anluo muttered apologetically. After all, she had been quite rude to the guy. Luo Xuan leaned against the car and sipped his coffee as he gazed at the moon. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that Yuan Jiayi would have an allergic reaction at this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably Lin Qianchen, she¡¯s very familiar with medical allergies. Besides, that idiotic Shui Anjiao would never have thought about kidnapping me. It must¡¯ve been Lin Qianchen who had given her the idea because she hates me,¡± said Shui Anluo as she looked down at the hot milk tea in her hands. ¡°I thought you¡¯d say that it was Yuan Jiayi.¡± Luo Xuan chuckled. Shui Anluo shook her head and took another sip of her hot milk tea before replying, ¡°She¡¯s not that foolish. Besides, Yuan Jiayi doesn¡¯t hate me that much, yet.¡± Shui Anluo looked down as a fierce light shed across her eyes. Lin Qianchen had provoked her and this was not the first time. Therefore, she could not be faulted for suspecting her now. Shui Anluo finished her milk tea and looked up at Luo Xuan. ¡°Just who are you? Why do you keep saving me?¡± He had saved her yesterday and today but Shui Anluo was certain that she had never met this man in her life. Chapter 284 - Director Chu Does Not Like Having Other Men In Close Proximity To His Wife

Chapter 284: Director Chu Does Not Like Having Other Men In Close Proximity To His Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luo Xuan sipped the coffee in his hands and listened to the sirens as they drew closer to them. Finally, he looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°My name is Luo Xuan,¡± Luo Xuan murmured softly into her ear. The piercing sounds of the sirens grew closer and closer like a ghost rising suddenly from the depths of the night. Shui Anluo turned around. Just as she was growing curious about his name, a police car stopped next to her. Once she turned back again, the man had disappeared. Shui Anluo straightened up and was not concerned about the policeman who was approaching her. Instead, she looked everywhere. The car was still here but the man had disappeared. ¡®Luo Xuan?¡¯ ¡®Why was it the surname ¡®Luo¡¯ again?¡¯ She seemed to recall that her stepfather¡¯s name was Luo Yun. Was there someone else with the Luo surname? ¡°Miss Shui.¡± When Shui Anluo heard the voice, she turned towards the officer who was standing next to her and knew that this person was looking for her. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± The lead police officer looked to be around forty to fifty years of age and had an amiable look about him. ¡°That¡¯s right, we need your cooperation with the case, Miss Shui.¡± The lead officer smiled. Shui Anluo looked around her again but could not find Luo Xuan at all. She turned to the police officer and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°No need to worry, Miss Shui, we just need you to identify an unlicensed cab driver and the ringleader of the kidnapping case from yesterday,¡± the police officer exined. He then got someone to escort Shui Anluo into the car. Shui Anluo was surprised. The ringleader of the kidnapping... Was that not Lin Qianchen? Of course, this was only her assumption and she did not have any evidence at the moment. Shui Anluo was driven away in the police car. Luo Xuan looked down at his watch and knitted his brows. When he looked up again, the remaining police officer approached him and gave him a white pebble. ¡°Mister Luo, Director Chu has asked me to pass a message to you. Thank you for what you¡¯ve done yesterday and today but he hopes that you¡¯d distance yourself from Mrs. Chu in the future. After all, Director Chu doesn¡¯t like having other men in close proximity to his wife,¡± said the officer before he turned around and left with a smile. Luo Xuan stared at the white pebble between his fingers and smirked. He felt... Used. Shui Anluo followed the police car to the police station. Generally, only the officers on duty should be at the police station in the middle of the night but at this moment, a row of police officers was lined up at the door. ¡°Miss Shui, this way please,¡± The police chief who had escorted her over led her inside. Shui Anluo stepped in, feeling curious. However, when she walked in, the first person she spotted was not a police officer, the unlicensed taxi driver, or Shui Anjiao. Instead... It was Chu Ningyi. The man who was supposed to be at the hospital! At this moment, Chu Ningyi was seatedzily on a stool. His cool side profile looked even colder beneath the light. Shui Anluo stood at the doorway, momentarily unsure of whether she should step inside or not. Perhaps she had forgotten how to walk because she could notprehend what the man who had dumped her on the side of the road to rush to the hospital was doing here. A clear breeze blew and caused the leaves to make a fluttering sound outside the window. Shui Anluo regained her senses and looked around. In the small police station office, there were employees who were at work, Shui Anjiao who was standing in a corner ring at her hatefully, and the groaning and wailing pig-headed unlicensed cab driver. At this moment, the cab driver had even more red swellings on his face than when she hadst left him. She would not have recognized who the pig-head was it was not for the clothes he was wearing. Chapter 285 - Enjoy The Show If You Don’t Feel Cold

Chapter 285: Enjoy The Show If You Don¡¯t Feel Cold

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miss Shui, this way please.¡± The chief said as he led Shui Anluo inside. Shui Anluo slowly stepped in as the riddle in her heart grew even moreplicated. What was Chu Ningyi doing here? Even that pig-headed unlicensed taxi driver and Shui Anjiao were here. The pair who had allowed her to strike the lottery. Shui Anluo followed the chief and walked to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. She looked down and stared at the man whose face was as cold and sharp as ever. ¡°Director Chu, everything is pretty much clear now.¡± The chief spoke with reverence. Chu Ningyi looked up and smirked. Shui Anluo took a step back. The smile on his face seemed too evil and exuded a great deal of confidence. However, there was also the stench of bloodlust in that confidence. Shui Anluo wanted to back away but Chu Ningyi slowly got to his feet and reached out to grab her hand, stopping her. Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand was very hot. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand was icy in contrast. His hand covered her small icy hand entirely. Chu Ningyi looked up and muttered softly, ¡°Are you cold?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head instinctively. This side of Chu Ningyi strangely made her feel cold, a chill that stemmed from the tips of her toes and expanded throughout. This side of Chu Ningyi was not like the Chu Ningyi who had just quarreled with her. He seemed more like the Chu Ningyi whom she had first met, the one who was rumored in the market to be vicious and turned out to be a stone-cold Asura. Chu Ningyi sat her down and pressed his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Enjoy the show if you don¡¯t feel cold.¡± Chu Ningyi had just spoken when the pig-headed man was grabbed by a police officer and thrown down next to Shui Anluo. The pig-headed man sped his hands together, wailing and begging for mercy. His pig-like face had cried so much that snot has intermingled with his tears. ¡°Director Chu, Director Chu, I didn¡¯t know that she was your woman, I really didn¡¯t know.¡± The pig-headed man shivered as he begged. His dirty eyes filled with disgusting tears. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Chu Ningyi asked icily as he slowly squatted down and stared at the cowering man. ¡°Did she ever ask you a question that sounded like ¡®Do you have any idea who I am?¡¯¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was very cold but Shui Anluo¡¯s body was even colder. He knew, he knew everything!1 Shui Anluo¡¯s hand, which had been ced on her thighs, slowly clenched until she had used up all her strength and could not clench them any further. Only then did she allow her tensed body to rx. The pig-headed man shivered and did not say another word. Chu Ningyi slowly rose to his feet and stared at the woman who had just walked in. His gaze darkened. When the pig-headed man on the ground noticed the woman who had walked in, he shook and nearly fainted. Lin Qianchen swept her gaze across every person in the room before she continued to walk in calmly. ¡°Ningyi, why have you called me here in the dead of the night?¡± Lin Qianchen put her hands in her pockets. Her tone of voice did not seem any different from how it usually was. However, strangely, something that could be ssified as anger reared its head within her heart. Chu Ningyi sat down next to Shui Anluo. He looked down and held her hand as he carefully fiddled with it. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here but I do believe that these two should look familiar to you. Perhaps a chat with them would bring even more familiarity.¡± Cold... A thoroughly bone-piercing kind of chill... Just like Chu Ningyi¡¯s personality. However, his actions were so elegant that it brought a sense offort. It did not match the things he had said. Lin Qianchen¡¯s hand in her pocket clenched but she did not show any change of emotion. She looked at the man on the ground and then at Shui Anjiao before she lowered her head to conceal the sh of panic in her eyes. Finally. she looked back up at Chu Ningyi again. Chapter 286 - The First Slap He Has Ever Received In This Lifetime

Chapter 286: The First p He Has Ever Received In This Lifetime

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± Lin Qianchen said in a dark voice. ¡°Luoluo was suddenly kidnapped by Shui Anjiao yesterday.¡± Chu Ningyi said but when he looked up, the gentleness in his eyes has instantly grown cold. ¡°Today, just an hour ago, a man iming to be an underground cab driver had kidnapped Luoluo again. Don¡¯t you that it¡¯s quite a coincidence?¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s funny.¡± Lin Qianchen sneered. ¡°What, just because I caused trouble for her once that I¡¯m automatically to me for every ident she encounters? You should know better than I on why Shui Anjiao would kidnap her. Isn¡¯t she responsible for throwing her mother into prison?¡± ¡°She was guilty so she deserves the punishment. I never ndered her in any way,¡± Shui Anluo restrained her anger as she spoke up. Chu Ningyi gently stroked the back of her hand, soothing her sudden temper. ¡°Very good,¡± Chu Ningyi replied. He then pointed at the man on the ground. ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even stranger, how could I possibly know this man? Ningyi, are you now resorting to framing others for Shui Anluo¡¯s sake?¡± Ling Qianchen was dumbstruck but could only maintain her calm exterior. That way, she would not be defeated by Chu Ningyi this time. Chu Ningyi slowly got up and walked to Lin Qianchen. Lin Qianchen slowly backed away. She suddenly felt a kind of terror that she could not conceal. ¡°Qianchen, sometimes I feel that you really understand me but now you don¡¯t understand me at all. I would never have asked you here if I didn¡¯t have enough evidence. I¡¯ve said it before, the consequences for anyone who dares toy a hand on my woman, well...¡± Chu Ningyi said then paused. ¡°They¡¯ll lose the thing that they hold most dear.¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Qianchen suddenly felt apprehensive and could not fake it any longer. She leaned against the doorway and tried to supposed her limp body. The one thing that she held most dear was him! ¡°You had abandoned Shui Anluo on purpose, you never went to the hospital.¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s voice trembled as if she was talking about somethingpletely unbelievable. She had clearly watched him leave. Only then had she sent that person after Shui Anluo. ¡°Since as I can¡¯t find any evidence to prove that you had prompted Shui Anjiao and you¡¯ve also decided to challenge my patience, I¡¯ll let you feel satisfied. This way, I believe that you¡¯ll provide the evidence on your own,¡± Chu Ningyi said nonchntly. However, these words yed apletely different tune to Shui Anluo¡¯s ears. ¡®Even though he had done all of this for me, wasn¡¯t he afraid that something might have happened to me when he used these methods?¡¯ ¡®Did he have any idea how terrified I was at the time?¡¯ Fury rose unexpectedly and she had no way of holding back. Lin Qianchen violently gasped for breath. Her eyes filled with disbelief as she stared at Chu Ningyi and her heart filled with agonizing sorrow. She slowly slumped onto the ground. Her entire being looked like a rooster that had lost in a fight. ¡°Yes, yes, I did it. So what? I hate her and I want her to die. What gave her the right to change everything between us from the moment she appeared?¡± Lin Qianchen let out a heart-rending cry. Chu Ningyi looked down and straightened his clothes before he calmly spoke up, ¡°What a pity, I don¡¯t have much proof but you¡¯ve confessed to it on your own. I don¡¯t think we need any further evidence.¡± Once Chu Ningyi had spoken, Lin Qianchen¡¯s shrieks seemed to disappear in an instant. He had thoroughly manipted her and refused to leave her any shred of dignity! Shui Anluo, however, wanted tough. ¡®Did I win?¡¯ She had thoroughly lost. Chu Ningyi was more merciless than she had imagined. He would do anything to achieve his objectives. Smack... Chu Ningyi turned around when Shui Anluo pulled his arm and in that instant, his face was pped for the first time in this lifetime. Chapter 287 - What Had He Done Wrong?

Chapter 287: What Had He Done Wrong?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sound of the p echoed through the police station for a very long time. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand remained suspended in mid-air. The action had been so swift that no one managed to see how it had happened. The vicious currents around Chu Ningyi¡¯s body were so piercingly cold that it was enough to freeze everyone in the room. ¡°Shui Anluo, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned in a gloomy voice. His face felt numb with a hint of soreness so it was clear to see how much force the little girl had used. Shui Anluo red at him with hatred and derision in her eyes. Finally, she walked past him in a rage and left the ce. Chu Ningyi clenched his fists as Shui Anluo left. He could barely control his rage but he could not let it explode. All he could do was increase the chilly air and freeze the whole room. He had conducted this performance to dispell Shui Anluo¡¯s insecurities towards him but not only did the girl fail to appreciate it, she had even pped him. Chu Ningyi swept his gaze across the group who quickly turned their eyes away and asked angrily, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Get her!¡± Chu Ningyi spat and strode quickly out of the ce. Shui Anluo stepped out of the police station. She took deep breaths and tried her best to stop herself from bursting into tears. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi quickly caught up to her and grabbed her wrist. A storm has clouded over his entire face, he did not seem to understand what he had done wrong. The more Shui Anluo struggled, the more her wrist hurt. She gave up on struggling and stared straight up at his ckened expression. ¡°Director Chu, do you enjoy lying? You¡¯re certainly highly skilled in using people,¡± Shui Anluo icily spat. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°Even Yuan Jiayi¡¯s allergic reaction had been faked, right? Had you dumped me on the side of the road on purpose and waited for that damned, vulgar man to take me away?¡± Shui Anluo has lost all rational sense for the moment and screamed at him, putting all the trauma she had gone through in her angry shrieks. ¡°Her allergic reaction was real. I did leave you there on purpose but I made sure someone was following you. Besides, Luo Xuan was there too1.¡± Chu Ningyi exined monotonously. Naturally, he had a hundred percent guarantee that he would not let anything happen to her. Shui Anluo red at the nonchnt look on his face andughed out of rage. However, herugh was filled with scorn. ¡°Chu Ningyi, that really was a good n. Lin Qianchen is probably so humiliated that she wants tomit suicide now, right?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Getting rid of her is the only way to prevent her from doing anything in the future,¡± Chu Ningyi exined. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you are a special kind of pig. Is this how you nned to protect me? You¡¯re hurting me, hurting me! Do you have any idea how terrified I was when I realized that I was in an underground taxi driver¡¯s car? Don¡¯t disguise your maniptions of me as good intentions. Let me tell you this, Chu Ningyi, I, Shui Anluo, don¡¯t need this!¡± Shui Anluo shrieked furiously. Shui Anluo¡¯s screams disappeared into the wind but vague echoes would flutter over from time to time. ¡°All that talk about starting over, Chu Ningyi... You never were really sincere at all. If you were, you won¡¯t have done this in the first ce,¡± Shui Anluo spat and she slowly pushed Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand away. ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯ll never love me and will never love anyone at all. You¡¯re only good at doing whatever you what in a nonchnt manner. You¡¯ll always have absolute certainty in everything you do because you don¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡®idents¡¯.¡± Shui Anluo sneered and quickly turned around to leave. She had no idea how to face him anymore. Chu Ningyi stood beneath the gentle breeze and watched Shui Anluo as she slowly disappeared from his sight. He then looked down at his hand. These hands could produce clouds with one turn and rain with the other but yet could not hold onto Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. Chu Ningyi looked up as a rare sh of confusion appeared on his cool features. ¡®What have I done wrong?¡¯ Chapter 288 - His ‘Negative Integer’ Is Exploding Through The Fence!

Chapter 288: His ¡®Negative Integer¡¯ Is Exploding Through The Fence!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo ran back to campus. Qiao Yaruan was already asleep but it was still term break so the dorm matron did not reprimand Shui Anluo foring back sote. Instead, she allowed her to go upstairs. The earth-shattering knocks woke Qiao Yaruan up. ¡°Coming, who is it?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked irritably. They lived in a shared dorm room of four and there were some instances when someone would take the night train ande back in the middle of the night. Therefore, she did not find it strange for someone to knock on the door at this hour. Qiao Yaruan had only just opened the door when Shui Anluo barged right in. Her massive sniffles clearly described what she had previously endured. Qiao Yaruan was shaken. She quickly closed the door and turned on the light. ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m moving out of his house.¡± Shui Anluo was not crying now probably because she had already cried herself out. Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°What about the little darling?¡± Qiao Yaruan looked at Shui Anluo who was sitting on the side of the bed and walked over to pour some water for her. She pulled out a stool and sat in front of her. Their dormitory was not furnished with the usual bunk beds. All four beds were single beds with arge study table in the middle and four stools all around. ¡°I still have that divorce agreement signed by him. The little darling is under my custody and only mine. Even if he does file awsuit, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Shui Anluo replied angrily. ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Yaruan scratched her face. ¡°What did Director Chu do? How had he provoked you into this state?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked and epted her now empty cup. Shui Anluo took a few breaths then rattled on and exined everything that had happened. Qiao Yaruan was mystified as she listened to the story. She only spoke after Shui Anluo had finished. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Chu Ningyi knew that Lin Qianchen had instigated Shui Anjiao to kidnap you but there was no proof. He also knew that Lin Qianchen had hired an underground taxi driver today so when she had caused Yuan Jiayi to have an allergic reaction, he abandoned you on purpose so his n could be ced into action and thoroughly bring Lin Qianchen to justice?¡± Shui Anluo got up and poured some water for herself. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it,¡± She replied in a hoarse voice. ¡°Then how was Lin Qianchen so certain that he would definitely abandon you?¡± Qiao Yaruan turned to look at her as she asked. ¡°Lin Qianchen is his best friend, of course she¡¯ll understand him very well.¡± The more Shui Anluo thought about it, the angrier she felt. She was going to move out tomorrow. ¡°Is Director Chu¡¯s EQ a negative integer?¡± Qiao Yaruan sighed. He was the same way thest time, he had secretly done everything for Shui Anluo yet did not say a thing about it. In the end, someone else had taken credit for his hard work. This time, he had ended upmitting an evil deed out of kindness. ¡°A negative integer? This negative integer is exploding through the fence, alright? Do you know how much his ¡®I did this for your own good, I did nothing wrong¡¯ look on his face deserves a good punch?¡± Shui Anluo angrily ranted. ¡°It¡¯s quite cute.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Qiao Yaruan quickly covered it up. ¡°Are you nning to move back to campus and will the little darling be on the campus with you? What about regr hours?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯ll think about it when the timees. Regardless, I¡¯m not going back,¡± Shui Anluo replied and mmed her cup on the table. Qiao Yaruan leaned back a little. Director Chu, who has a high IQ but a low EQ, had ways to get things done once and for all but he had also frustrated his wife into leaving him, alright? ¡°Fine, have you eaten?¡± Qiao Yaruan diverted her attention and asked about something that she was more concerned over. Shui Anluo rubbed her tummy and shook her head. Chu Ningyi had flung her dinner away and had tormented her the entire night. She has not eaten a thing. Chapter 289 - So, This Is The Consequence Of An Exploding IQ

Chapter 289: So, This Is The Consequence Of An Exploding IQ

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan got up with a sigh and took out a box of instant noodles from beneath her study table. ¡°I just stocked up in the day time. It¡¯s a gift for you now.¡± ¡°I know you love me best, Empress Dowager.¡± Shui Anluo wrapped her arms around Qiao Yaruan and kissed her before she happily went off to make noodles. Qiao Yaruan suddenly felt as if her world was a mystery. One was an idiot while the other has an unstable EQ. This pair was certainly a match made in heaven. Every noisy bar had a quiet spot somewhere. Chu Ningyi leaned back against the sofa with a drink in his hand while An Fengyang dozed on the single sofa next to him. Feng Feng was fiddling with a lighter in his hand, making clear flicking noises whenever he ignited it. Bai Yehan pushed the door and entered. The first thing he saw was Chu Ningyi¡¯s intoxicated face. That was right, he was intoxicated. This was the first time he had ever seen Chu Ningyi discard his elegance and drink himself into a stupor. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Yehan walked in and kicked a sleeping An Fengyang. He walked past him and sat next to Chu Ningyi. An Fengyang woke up from the kick and looked down to check the time. It was three in the morning. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s up with Eldest Chu? He anxiously called us over but all he¡¯s done is drink.¡± At this point in time, An Fengyang only wanted to cuddle with his wife and sleep instead of keeping this alcoholicpany. ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± Chu Ningyi remarked. He reached out and pushed the alcohol on the desk in front of him then continued to drink. ¡°If you¡¯re really that frustrated, call some women over,¡± Feng Feng suggested indifferently. ¡°Quit mentioning women to me, it¡¯s annoying,¡± Chu Ningyi spat angrily. The three men looked at each other. An Fengyang did not feel sleepy anymore. ¡°Why, has my sister irritated you again?¡± ¡°That woman seriously doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her,¡± Chu Ningyi replied. He took a swig of alcohol then plopped on the sofa and told them everything that had happened today. As the three full-grown men stared at the indignant man, they could not avoid having ck lines rain down on their heads. An Fengyang immediately exploded intomonly-used nationwide insults. ¡°Eldest Chu, are you really foolish or are you pretending to be a fool?¡± He felt that his sister had been much too polite in calling him a pig. ¡°I had done all that for her sake,¡± Chu Ningyi furiously objected. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡± An Fengyang copsed on the sofa again and shook his head helplessly. Chu Ningyi picked up a bottle of alcohol on the table and took a forceful gulp. ¡°Initially, I had thought that a woman like Shui Anluo was not worth your trouble but now, I kind of pity her,¡± Bai Yehan remarked before he got up immediately and kicked An Fengyang again. ¡°Send Eldest Chu home in a while, I have awsuit in the morning. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chu Ningyi had rank quite a lot of alcohol. He was now on the sofa with his eyes shut. Feng Feng got up and stared at Chu Ningyi as well. ¡°So, this is the consequence of an exploding IQ. I suddenly find that life is fair,¡± Feng Feng remarked before he left with Bai Yehan. However, what would Chu Ningyi, when he wakes up, do if he found out that two of his best friends had ridiculed him? An Fengyang¡¯srge eyes red at Chu Ningyi. He felt the huge urge to walk over and p his handsome face several times. One p from his sister was a bargain for him. However, since Second Bai and Fourth Feng had not clearly pointed out where Chu Ningyi had done wrong, he did not need to either. Teaching this man, whose EQ was a negative integer that has exploded through the fence, should be left to his sister. An Fengyang helped a drunk Chu Ningyi to his feet. ¡°If anyone found out that the omnipotent Chu Ningyi was an emotional idiot, would it be the headline news of ¡®A¡¯ City?¡± An Fengyang clicked his tongue as he helped him out. Chapter 290 - Maid Yu Joins In

Chapter 290: Maid Yu Joins In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion An Fengyang sent Chu Ningyi home and gave Maid Yu a simple exnation of what had happened before leaving in the midst of Maid Yu¡¯s bitter grieving. After An Fengyang had walked out, he could not help but feel that this Chu family maid was rather cute. However, he was not sure what would happen tomorrow. Even though they were as close as brothers, An Fengyang had no idea that Chu Ningyi was actually an emotional idiot. So to say, Chu Ningyi and Yuan Jiayi¡¯s past was probably not really about love at all. As an opportunist, Chu Ningyi would never disy such an idiotic side in front of Yuan Jiayi. Now, his stupidity has been disyed very naturally. It was an air of stupidity that was disyed because of Shui Anluo. He wondered if his beautiful sister would be happy about this if she ever found out about it. Shui Anluo, on the other hand, was far away in her campus dormitory and had absolutely no idea that she had sessfully outed a version of Director Chu that was theplete opposite of his high IQ. His best friends had called this kind of Chu Ningyi an idiot! After Shui Anluo finished her instant noodles, she started to pace the dorm while Qiao Yaruan sprawled on the bed and stared at her, half asleep. In the end, she simply lost all restraint and flung her pillow at her. ¡°Hey, disturbing others from sleeping is a sin that¡¯s be punished by being condemned to eternal damnation,¡± Qiao Yaruan roared angrily. Shui Anluo was hit by the pillow so she might as well not let her sleep. She jumped onto the bed and asked, ¡°Tell me, do you think that Lin Qianchen is sick? She was foolish enough to hire that underground taxi driver to hurt me today after instigating Shui Anjiao yesterday. Why isn¡¯t she afraid?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s afraid or not. All I know is that if you don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m going to kick you out,¡± Qiao Yaruan grinned and threatened. Shui Anluo was shaken. Though she refused to give up, she slowly got up to head to her own bed. There were still so many questions that she has not yet figured out and her heart was annoyed over Chu Ningyi¡¯s methods. After thinking it over a few times, Shui Anluo fell asleep. However, her sleep was not restful so she woke up immediately when her phone rang in the morning. ¡°Hello...¡± Shui Anluo muttered, hugging her pillow. ¡°Young Madam, are you at home? I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Maid Yu¡¯s loud voice suddenly rang in her ear, shocking Shui Anluo so much that she immediately sat up. ¡°Maid Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s Maid Yu. The Little Master and I are downstairs at your house,¡± Maid Yu cried out with some excitement. Shui Anluo walked out as she changed her clothes. ¡°Maid Yu, I¡¯m at the university. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll be home in fifteen minutes.¡± When she heard that the little darling was there, Shui Anluo wasted no time and wanted to rush back home. ¡°Empress Dowager, I¡¯m going home to see my Little Emperor now.¡± Qiao Yaruan waved her hand at Shui Anluo without bothering to open her eyes. ¡°Scram.¡± ¡°Get up and lock the door,¡± Shui Anluo cried out and left before Qiao Yaruan could give her a response. Qiao Yaruan opened her eyes but she was much too sleepy. She did not seem to have heard Shui Anluo¡¯s instruction to lock the door so she went back to sleep. Shui Anluo ran home as fast as she could. Maid Yu was standing downstairs with the little darling whoserge eyes were wide open and waiting for her. Maid Yu even had two big bags at her feet. They looked like refugees. After Shui Anluo walked over and took the little darling into her arms, she asked, ¡°What happened? Did Chu Ningyi chase you out of the house?¡± ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t bring the Young Master up anymore. He¡¯s too infuriating for an old woman like me, causing grief to the Young Madam like that. From now on, I¡¯ll stay with you here and take care of the Little Master.¡± Maid Yu tooted her deration. Chapter 291 - You Won’t Find Out Why The Young Madam Left

Chapter 291: You Won¡¯t Find Out Why The Young Madam Left

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared at Maid Yu, emotionally moved. Her heart was overflowing with gratitude. ¡°Does Chu Ningyi know?¡± Maid Yu carried her things and followed Shui Anluo upstairs. ¡°Who cares about him? Besides, the Madam had instructed me to take care of the Little Master. Wherever the Little Master goes, I go with him,¡± Maid Yu scoffed. Maid Yu remembered what An Fengyang had told her yesterday and felt even more certain that her young master reallycked a good beating. Someone really should take care of him. Once Shui Anluo arrived home, she ced the little darling in his exclusive annex. As Qiao Yaruan had stayed here previously, the room was still very clean and there was no need to tidy up. Shui Anluo opened the curtains and allowed the sunlight to shine in, breathing a little more life into the room. Sunlight entered the room, causing the hungover man to knit his brows. Chu Ningyi woke up and smacked his head. The curtains were open and Chu Ningyi internally condemned Maid Yu for her mistake. However, once he walked out, he realized that even the little darling, who was still unable to walk, was missing along with Maid Yu. Chu Ningyi was shocked and a bad feeling washed over his heart. Shui Anluo¡¯s condemnation from the day before came rushing back into his throbbing head once again. After Chu Ningyi had quickly walked upstairs to wash his face and rinse his mouth, he ran into Uncle Chu who was standing at the doorway about to press the doorbell. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as he walked past him and immediately entered the elevator. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Lin, she says she wishes to see you.¡± Uncle Chu followed him into the elevator and exined respectfully. ¡°I won¡¯t see her!¡± Chu Ningyi replied in annoyance. If it were not for her, Shui Anluo and he would not have ended up this way. ¡°But Miss Lin says that if you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll certainly regret it.¡± ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no need to threaten me this way.¡± Chu Ningyi pressed the button to the ground floor and said in a cold tone. He now wanted to find the mother and child. ¡°Miss Lin says that if you don¡¯t see her, you won¡¯t be able to find out why the Young Madam had left.¡± Uncle Chu summoned up his courage again as he exined. Chu Ningyi paused in the middle of straightening his sleeves. Once the elevator reached the ground floor, he said, ¡°Go to the police station.¡± Uncle Chu nodded and headed to drive the car over. ¡®All that talk about starting over, Chu Ningyi¡­ You never were really sincere at all. If you were, you won¡¯t have done this in the first ce. You really don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯ll never love me and will never love anyone at all.¡¯ Chu Ningyi felt strangely irritated as her words rang in his ears and refused to dissipate. Why would he have racked his brains and done all of those things if he did not have feelings for her? Why would he manage Soaring Distance Technologies day and night, if he did not have feelings for her? Chu Ningyi met Lin Qianchen at the police station¡¯s visitor¡¯s room. Lin Qianchen¡¯s face was very pale when she was led into the room in handcuffs. Her slim figure was concealed by the prisoner¡¯s uniform. Chu Ningyi fiddledzily with the cigarette lighter in his hand. He never smoked but he had always carried an upscale lighter in his pocket. He would y with it whenever he was bored and watch its tiny blue me dance in front of his eyes. Lin Qianchen sat to face Chu Ningyi and stared at him with a nearly insatiable look on her face. ¡°Speak,¡± Chu Ningyi spoke in a simple and sharp manner, wanting her to state her answer. Lin Qianchen heard the icy and sharp tone in his voice. Just two months ago, this man had called her and told her about his confusion in buying the right baby milk form. Now, he hadpletely fallen out with her. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know what I want to say?¡± Lin Qianchen did not answer his question. Instead, she asked her own question. Chapter 292 - That Man Is Too Conceited

Chapter 292: That Man Is Too Conceited

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi scoffed icily as if he did not wish to answer such a stupid question. Chu Ningyi did not receive the answer he wanted so he got up irritably to leave. ¡°Chu Ningyi, did you know? When you chose to beat me at my own game and allowed her to get into that car, you were fated to raise hostility between you and her. Although I did not destroy Shui Anluo, at least she won¡¯t fall for you so easily now.¡± Just as he was about to leave, Lin Qianchen suddenly spoke up. Her voice was soft with a slight taste of victory. Chu Ningyi paused at the doorway. He turned toward Lin Qianchen and replied after a pause. ¡°I knew I was being followed from the moment I walked out of the house. Unfortunately, it was an underground taxi driver and that car had followed me all the way to the hospital.¡± Lin Qianchen smiled as if she was waiting for him to continue speaking. ¡°But Lin Qianchen, you¡¯re more stupid than I thought.¡± Chu Ningyi taunted. ¡°Did you know? I didn¡¯t intend to act today but when I saw Shui Anluo with that man, I knew that this was a good opportunity because you care about her. You don¡¯t know how to deal with your own feelings. All you know is tosh out at Shui Anluo because you don¡¯t know what love is. All you know is jealousy,¡± said Lin Qianchen, her voice suddenly bing sharp. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also a possibility that you would not fight with Shui Anluo on the road. If that had happened, I would have to set my n aside. There was also a chance that you might bring Shui Anluo back to the hospital. This way, my n would not have been sessful ¡ª that was even more likely. When you¡¯re angry, you won¡¯t care about Yuan Jiayi¡¯s survival. Instead, you¡¯d only continue to drag Shui Anluo along. Out of all of these possibilities, the odds of an opportunity for me to act as only at 25%, am I correct?¡± Lin Qianchen said as she ced her hands on the table. ¡°But thanks to your help, my 25% chance became 100% and I became a 100% sinner.¡± Lin QIanchen felt a little emotional at the end of her confession. However, Chu Ningyi only continued to stare at her emotionlessly. ¡°However...¡± Lin Qianchen continued. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you¡¯ve arranged everything so wlessly and yet you don¡¯t know the existence of the word ¡®ident¡¯. You believe that you¡¯ll be able to protect her because you have confidence that exceeds that of the average person. Even so, have you ever considered if Shui Anluo had ended up in an ident when she had struggled against the taxi driver? Can your people save her? What if that man had suddenly flown into madness? He might¡¯ve just killed Shui Anluo in that car. Had this ever crossed your mind?¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s voice was very soft but her words weighed heavily in Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart. ident, the idents she had mentioned made his heart tremble. ¡®Chu Ningyi, you¡¯re a special kind of pig. Is this how you nned to protect me? You¡¯re hurting me, hurting me! Do you have any idea how terrified I was when I realized that I was in an underground taxi driver¡¯s car? Don¡¯t disguise your maniptions of me as good intentions. Let me tell you this, Chu Ningyi, I, Shui Anluo, don¡¯t need this!¡¯ ¡°That ident will never happen,¡± said Chu Ningyi but he no longer had his confidence. Instead, his voice was slightly hoarse. This was an emotion that he could not control. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± Lin Qianchen slowly got up though her hands remained on the table. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love with her. Unfortunately, she¡¯ll never love a man who has used her life as bait simply because that man was too conceited.¡± Lin Qianchen had whispered thatst part of her speech into his ear, making sure to enunciate every word. Chapter 293 - Lost In A Deep Reverie

Chapter 293: Lost In A Deep Reverie

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®A conceited man?¡¯ Those words followed Chu Ningyi the entire way. ¡®Chu Ningyi, you¡¯ve always faced everything with logic but love and logic areplete opposites. You¡¯ll keep using logic and you¡¯ll never find love.¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared outside the window. Uncle Chu was not driving very fast so he could clearly see the passersby and the cars outside. It was now mid-afternoon and office workers were stepping out from their offices in twos and threes to have a meal together on both sides of the road. There were also small stalls at the side of the road selling fruits under the sun. Usually, he would not bother looking at these things. ¡°Young Master, do we go back to the office?¡± Uncle Chu stopped at the intersection. One was the way home and the other was the way to the office so he did not know which way to go. ¡°Stop in front,¡± Chu Ningyi replied. He continued to look out but his eyes were no longer sharp and prating. His gaze was at a loss. Uncle Chu was in a daze but did not go against his orders. After the light turned green, he drove the car forward and stopped in front of a public transport station. Chu Ningyi opened the door and got down. He then asked Uncle Chu to go home as he walked along the bustling street alone. At this time, Chu Ningyi was no longer that high and mighty overlord. He stood on the bluestone terrace as he watched the crowde and go. Logic and love wereplete opposites. To him, who had always used logic to deal with things, this was an all-new definition. He was used to using logic all the time. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times... I don¡¯t want to eat this now. Why are you still giving this to me?¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve been busy so I only have time to make sushi. Just put up with it for a little while. I¡¯ll make something delicious for you tonight.¡± As Chu Ningyi was in his daze, a pair of young lovers who were sitting on the bench behind him took out their lunch. ¡°You don¡¯t love me at all.¡± ¡°How could I not love you? Dearest, please eat quickly. I snuck out to give you your lunch. I have a meeting at thepany at 1:30 pm. so I¡¯ll have to leave first.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat along the way. Remember to finish eating before going back to work.¡± The man said before he quickly jumped up onto a bus that had just arrived. The girl held the lunch box, stood up and cried out, ¡°Remember to eat!¡± Chu Ningyi did not know if the man had heard it or not. All he saw was the girl who was holding the lunchbox and smiling. It was something that he had never seen on Shu Anluo¡¯s face. When Shui Anluoe faced him, if she did not have a fawning smile on her face, it was an awkward smile. Otherwise, it was the kind of smile from yesterday ¡ª a smile of mockery. He was suddenly plunged into loss. ¡®What was love?¡¯ ¡®The man had a meeting in the afternoon. If it were me, I would have ordered lunch for her and sent someone to deliver it to her. I would focus on preparing for the meeting.¡¯ This was the most logical method. The girl holding the lunchbox was about to leave but suddenly bent down to pick up an ess card. ¡°What a scatterbrain,¡± she grumbled. She stood next to the bus stop, clearly waiting to catch the bus and made a call. ¡°Sister Li, I have a sudden emergency. Can I have half an hour off this afternoon? Just half an hour.¡± The girl asked carefully and the person on the other end gave an unknown answer. She happily thanked them and jumped on the bus that had just arrived. Chu Ningyi watched her leave but before she left, he noticed the ess card in her hand. So that had been an employee of the Chu Group. Chu Ningyi looked up and watched as the bus disappearedpletely from view. He, who was standing on the street, was lost in a deep reverie. Chapter 294 - But We Can’t Lose Faith

Chapter 294: But We Can¡¯t Lose Faith

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to Maid Yu¡¯s presence, Shui Anluo felt that her home has a kind of fragrance again. It was the fragrance of a mother. Maid Yu was a meticulous person as well and cleaned the house very thoroughly. She had even sorted everything out properly for her. All Shui Anluo needs to do was watch the little darling. If there was one person in the Chu family whom Shui Anluo was most grateful for, it was probably Maid Yu. She loves the little darling wholeheartedly and always treated her with sincerity. After Maid Yu had cleaned up the kitchen and steamed some rice, she returned to the living room and sat on the floor. ¡°Young Madam, even though the Young Master does deserve a beating for his actions this time, I still want to mention that from the time of his childhood, there was nothing the Young Master could not do. Perhaps it was due to this matter, everyone had considered him to be like a god. Being in that situation for so long, he now thinks that he¡¯s a god as well.¡± Maid Yu sighed. ¡°So, Young Madam, fairies need time to descend into the mortal world. Don¡¯t grant the Young Master the death penalty just yet. Yes, we¡¯ll need to fix this but we can¡¯t lose faith.¡± Maid Yu advised earnestly. Shui Anluo felt amused by Maid Yu¡¯s ¡®fairies descending into the mortal world¡¯ analogy. Was Chu Ningyi a fairy? Now that he has descended into the mortal world to be by her side, does she have to give him time? Shui Anluo looked down at her son and fiddled with his little hand. She spoke up after a short while, ¡°Maid Yu, let¡¯s not talk about him now, I¡¯ll go buy some dishes with the little darling.¡± Shui Anluo carried the little darling and got to her feet. Her internship today has been messed up again, the old director must really want to fire her now. Meanwhile, Qiao Yaruan, who had slept until noon, still has not woken up and did not seem to remember that she had not locked the door. Feng Feng was standing next to her bed as he stared at her cheap nightclothes. The nkets were twisted around her legs and there was a naive and innocent look on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s face. She was hugging the nket yet had half her buttocks were exposed. Was this woman being a little too unconstrained in her sleep? Those pajamas too. Feng Feng looked down and pinched the thinyer which had risen up to her waist. This probably costs ten dors at a street stall. However, this woman¡¯s body with her long legs, slender waist, fair skin, and a pair of small steamed buns was currently pitifully squashed beneath the nket. Strangely, he felt jealous of that nket. However... Feng Feng turned around and stared at the unlocked door. He then looked back at Qiao Yaruan who was sleeping like a pig. Just how bold was this woman? Does she not lock the door when sleeping at night? Feng Feng¡¯s fury rose very suddenly. He now had the urge to shake the woman awake and question her over why she had not locked the door. After being stared at for such a long time, Qiao Yaruan finally woke up sheepishly beneath the person¡¯s dangerous re. However, the first thing she saw after waking up was not the sun rising high above the sky but arge shadow. ¡®Shadow?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan abruptly returned to her senses and sat up with a thud. Indeed, a familiar figure entered her sights. ¡°Argh...¡± Qiao Yaruan screamed out loud as she forcefully pulled the nket to cover herself. ¡°You, how did you...¡± It was a rare sight for Qiao Yaruan to stammer in front of him. After all, this old maiden was still a little dull after just waking up. ¡°Pig head, you sure can sleep.¡± Feng Feng spoke despicably then turned around to sit down next to the table. He nced at the instant noodles in the trash and frowned. This really was the life of a pig. Qiao Yaruan was only confused during the moment when she just woke up. She soon calmed herself down and looked up at the man who was seated over there and ying with her cup. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, this is a female dormitory!¡± She reminded him. Feng Feng raised his brow. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m just informing you that you¡¯ll have to move to the Misty Gardens from tomorrow onward.¡± The Misty Gardens was the location of the teaching staff¡¯s dormitories. Chapter 295 - The Bane Of Ignorance

Chapter 295: The Bane Of Ignorance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan threw the nkets from her and got down from the bed. She then strode to him and immediately snatched the cup away. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, have you be addicted to the game?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± Feng Feng said as he reached out to snatch the cup in her hand away. However, Qiao Yaruan refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m...¡± Qiao Yaruan then lowered her head and whispered into his ear, ¡°Not interested in you.¡± Feng Feng moved his gaze downward. It happened tond on the small steamed buns inside herrge pajamas. He smirked and suddenly grabbed her wrist, flipping her onto the table beneath him in one swift movement. ¡°How would you know that you¡¯re not interested if you don¡¯t... Try it?¡± He nipped on thest two words on purpose and his action in holding Qiao Yaruan down was particrly seductive. Thud, thud... Qiao Yaruan¡¯s chest heaved and her heart felt as if it would leap out from her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if all the men in this world were extinct, I still won¡¯t be interested... In you,¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled. Her voice was arrogant and cocky. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Feng Feng said as he pressed down on her even more. Hisrge, fiery hot hand cruised along the curve up her small thigh as he said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s try...¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, I¡¯ve forgotten something, I think my wallet is still...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, she had paused with one hand on the door as the other carried the little darling. Shui Anluo blinked. What was going on here? Her empress dowager was being pressed against the table and the person on top of her was... Feng Feng? ¡°Apologies, I¡¯ve opened the wrong door,¡± Shui Anluo eximed as she closed the door and tried to leave. ¡°Shui Anluo, get your ass back in here,¡± Qiao Yaruan suddenly cried out. Feng Feng muttered a curse seemingly because his happy asion has been tampered with and even more so because he now has feelings for Qiao Yaruan! Shui Anluo trembled. When she opened the door again, Feng Feng was just on his way out. However, there was an untold meaning in the look he had sent her. Shui Anluo watched him leave then carried the little darling inside. She stared at Qiao Yaruan as her friend neatened her clothes. ¡°What happened? Did he pounce on you?¡± ¡°Oh, please, no matter how you look at me, I¡¯m the kind who would pounce on others, alright?¡± Qiao Yaruan did not mention that she had been threatened by Feng Feng because she did not want Shui Anluo to me herself. Shui Anluo climbed onto her bed and found her wallet. She then turned around and looked at Qiao Yaruan on the bed. ¡°Wannae to my house for a meal? Maid Yu¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡± ¡°Nope, I¡¯ve just had a shock. Just send some food overter.¡± Qiao Yaruan flopped on the bed as she yed dead. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and looked down at her son who was babbling and ying with his fingers. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, I have to get ingredients.¡± Qiao Yaruan mumbled a reply but just as Shui Anluo was about to go out, she suddenly sat up and asked, ¡°Xiao Luozi, are you really okay?¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s question caused Shui Anluo to stiffen a little. She had been telling herself repeatedly that she was alright. She was fine, she really was fine! However, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s question had defeated all her pretence. Shui Anluo took a deep breath. She had been treated as bait by someone she cared about... What kind of feeling was that? Especially since that person she cared about was still insisting that he had done it all for her own good. ¡°Totally fine,¡± Shui Anluo replied hoarsely as she carried the little darling out the door. Qiao Yaruany down once again. ¡°If you really were totally fine, you won¡¯t have answered me like that. There¡¯s a kind of poison in this world known as the bane of ignorance. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve been poisoned.¡± Qiao Yaruan said before she hugged her pillow and went straight back to sleep. Chapter 296 - Then Can You Guarantee That I’ll Never Be Afraid?

Chapter 296: Then Can You Guarantee That I¡¯ll Never Be Afraid?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo brought the little darling along to buy ingredients. The little darling babbled and gurgled the entire way. Shui Anluo did not understand him but he was rather obedient. His little face only looked annoyed and bored at the market though he did not cry or fuss. After all, this child did not like bustling ces. He was just like Chu Ningyi in that aspect. ¡°We¡¯ll have stewed eggnt with gravy today, okay?¡± ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling frowned. He did not like the sound of that. Shui Anluo smiled. This little guy would always furrow his little brows whenever he heard the word ¡®eggnt¡¯. Shui Anluo teased the little darling as she walked home. ¡°Ya yi...¡± The little darling suddenly squealed excitedly, smiling and gesturing to the front with his little fingers. He had seen his daddy. Shui Anluo¡¯s gaze followed the direction of his little finger and stared at the man who was standing at the banister downstairs. Was that not Chu Ningyi? He had his back against them and his head was down as he fiddled with his lighter. He suddenly straightened up and looked back at Shui Anluo who was standing not too far away from him. She was wearing a long white dress but because the weather had gotten cold, she had pulled on a small coat of around the same color. She carried her child with one arm as she held several other bags with the other. Chu Ningyi had made a visual estimate that the bags contained ingredients. She had gone to buy ingredients! When he was at a loss and at his wits¡¯ end, she actually had the mood to shop for ingredients? Shui Anluo watched as he walked over and turned her gaze away. ¡°Shui Anluo...¡± Chu Ningyi spoke up and stopped in front of her. He did not know if it was due to his drunken statest night but his voice was particrly hoarse. Shui Anluo looked up indifferently and stared at him with an icy re, simr to the ones he had previously used. ¡°Is there a problem, Director Chu?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. Her cold demeanor caused him to feel even more irritable. However, Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was blossoming with happiness. It feels really good to talk like this. No wonder Chu Ningyi would always pull up his high and mighty icy exterior. ¡°I...¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Director Chu, I have to go home now. Maid Yu is waiting for these ingredients to cook a meal.¡± Shui Anluo did not wait for him to finish his sentence and immediately walked past him to leave. ¡°Maid Yu?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. That exined why he could not find Maid Yu this morning and why the little darling was now in her arms. Maid Yu had gone over. ¡°Oh... Right.¡± Shui Anluo turned around to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I need to tell you, Director Chu. Maid Yu says that she¡¯s responsible for taking care of the little darling so she won¡¯t be going back to your ce now.¡± Shui Anluo smiled when she had finished speaking and turned around to leave again. Chu Ningyi suddenly grabbed her wrist when she turned around and stopped her from leaving. Shui Anluo looked down at therge hand around her wrist. The joints of his fingers were well defined, slender and fair. These hands could produce clouds with one turn and rain with the other. These hands have never cared about whether anyone lived or died, for example... Her! ¡°Let me go...¡± ¡®Thank goodness he allowed me to see him as he is. There¡¯s no longer any need for me to fear or try to please him.¡¯ Chu Ningyi heard the icy tone in her voice and the grip in his hand tightened. He then circled in front of her and spoke in a somber voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I can guarantee that no ident will ever befall you!¡± Shui Anluo heard the frown and irritation in his voice but smiled instead. However, her smile was filled with sarcasm. ¡°Can you guarantee that I¡¯ll never be afraid?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice was soft but every syble was crystal clear. Chapter 297 - The Vindictiveness Of A High IQ

Chapter 297: The Vindictiveness Of A High IQ

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi slowly loosened his grip around Shui Anluo¡¯s arm. ¡®Afraid?¡¯ ¡®Fear?¡¯ These were feelings that he rarely felt and probably never encountered. Shui Anluo watched him let go and looked up at him. ¡°Chu Ningyi, if you have no other issues, please don¡¯t show your face in front of me again.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she spoke then immediately pushed him aside and walked upstairs. Chu Ningyi watched Shui Anluo leave. He then looked down again at his empty hands. How much does she hate him for her to have said those words? Shui Anluo held the little darling and walked upstairs quickly as if she was afraid that he would chase after her. She really did not know if she could still face him again. Chu Ningyi waited for her to go upstairs. He really wanted to chase after her especially after he had seen the little darling turn around and stare at him pitifully. However, someone called out to him just as he was about to walk up. ¡°Hey, Eldest Chu, you haven¡¯t even figured out the answer to your question, what are you going to aplish by going up?¡±An Fengyang opened the car door and got out of the car, staring helplessly at his best friend. If it were not for the fact that they had grown up together, he really would not want to concern himself with this idiot. Chu Ningyi turned around with an ugly look on his face. ¡°What¡¯re you saying?¡± An Fengyang shrugged. ¡°Actually, I think Second Bai and Fourth Feng were right. We really do pity my beautiful sister. Also, these repercussions from your high IQ is rather satisfying to us.¡± An Fengyang grinned. Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Who said that?¡± Were they pitying Shui Anluo because he was not good enough? As for repercussions from his high IQ, were they taunting him for hisck of understanding towards love? ¡°About that, the first part hade from Second Bai. The second part, naturally, was from Fourth Feng.¡± As for him, he had merely exined the situation to Maid Yu so Maid Yu has now appeared by Shui Anluo¡¯s side. If one were to say that this was divine intervention, only An Fengyang could fill this post. Chu Ningyi red icily at An Fengyang before he turned around and left the ce. An Fengyang looked up at Shui Anluo¡¯s home and murmured, ¡°Beautiful Sister, I can only help you this much now. At least you¡¯ll be able to carefully consider the problems between you two.¡± He had sent Chu Ningyi away on purpose because from what he could tell, they both needed time. The more they engaged with each other now, the more difficult it may be to solve the situation. Not too long after Chu Ningyi left, Bai Yehan received three touchywsuits. Chu Ningyi had apparently personally epted them for him. The media had also received a tip that Feng Feng had gone to teach at a medical school during his vacation so for that moment, journalists had surrounded the medical school to catch a glimpse of the legendary King of the Silver Screen. Bai Yehan stood by his table and stared at the documents which had been ced on the table by his assistant. He tapped his fingers gently on the surface as if he was unsure. He then turned toward his assistant again and asked, ¡°Chu Ningyi had sent these over?¡± The assistant wiped his sweat and replied softly, ¡°That¡¯s what they said. I could not refuse because it had been arranged by Director Chu.¡± Bai Yehan crooked his finger slightly. ¡°An Fengyang did not hesitate to sell us out for Shui Anluo,¡± he remarked indifferently. The assistant lowered his head. He did not dare say another word. On the other hand, life for Feng Feng who was under siege in the university was not all that great either. If this matter could not be settled before the start of the term, his teaching career would probably be finished. Hence, the first thing Feng Feng did was to call Chu Ningyi who had just returned to his office. ¡°What¡¯re you trying to pull?¡± Feng Feng asked. Chapter 298 - Also, Why’s She So Angry?

Chapter 298: Also, Why¡¯s She So Angry?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi twirled the pen in his hand with one hand as he held his phone with the other. He was listening to a report being given to him by the people in front of him with one ear and listening to Feng Feng¡¯s interrogation with the other. Chu Ningyi smirked when he heard Feng Feng¡¯s question. ¡°I just think that it¡¯s much too boring to have an IQ that¡¯s too high and not put it to good use.¡± Feng Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing that Chu Ningyi was exacting revenge for what he had said to himst night. However, this revenge was a little too vindictive. ¡°Eldest Chu, I was wrong, can¡¯t that be enough?¡± Feng Feng howled in grief. ¡°Toote,¡± Chu Ningyi replied coldly. Even though he did not know what he had done wrong, he had gone to see that woman. In the end, was it not toote? ¡°Eldest Chu, if one does not know how to love, one shall have to learn. What¡¯s the point of taking revenge on me like this?¡± Feng Feng spat angrily. ¡°Taking revenge on you will make me happy. You know that I¡¯ve been gued by many troublestely and you¡¯re not as bad as Second Bai. At least he¡¯s worse off than you are but he didn¡¯t call and interrogate me.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s pen suddenly dropped onto the ground, making a clear noise. Bai Yehan¡¯s main focus was Shui Anluo. This had annoyed him the most so he had taken up the three most difficultwsuits in ¡®A¡¯ City for him. Annoyed? Chu Ningyi looked down at his pen on the ground. He was concerned over whether Shui Anluo had other men by her side. One Mo Lusu caused him to feel very annoyed but why was he feeling so troubled? ¡°Director Chu, Director Chu...¡± Someone was calling out to him. Chu Ningyi looked up and immediately ended his call. He then looked at the manager who had called out to him, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Take a look at this proposal and see if it¡¯s alright for us to execute it. It¡¯s best to finish reorganizing Soaring Distance Technologies as a firm before the bombing case is closed. Otherwise, the follow-up will be very troublesome.¡± The manager in charge of Soaring Distance Technologies exined respectfully. Chu Ningyi nodded and epted the documents in his hand. ¡°You may leave first. Come back again after three.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the manager left, Chu Ningyi looked at the documents in his hands. He must have thoroughly angered that little girl to the point that she had forgotten that he was still holding Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ survival in his hands. Chu Ningyi mumbled, ¡°Where on earth did I go wrong?¡± He turned hisputer on after he spoke and instinctively typed a row of words. When he returned to his senses, he realized that he had actually input the words: ¡®What to do when a woman is mad?¡¯ ¡®What to do when a woman is mad?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve actually asked that kind of question. I really have turned into an idiot.¡¯ ¡®That Shui Anluo, she would only be satisfied once she¡¯s driven me insane.¡¯ Chu Ningyi pushed hisptop away then got up and walked to the window. There was an endless stream of traffic outside. His furrowed brows and abstruse eyes clearly described the annoyance he was feeling. Finally, after mulling over his thoughts, he made a call. Qiao Yaruan had just finished packing and was about to head to the library. She did not need to go to the hospital today and was just going to rest. Therefore, Qiao Yaruan found it strange that Chu Ningyi would call her. However, she did not dare to ignore him even though she could not quite understand his actions. ¡°Director Chu?¡± Qiao Yaruan answered curiously. Chu Ningyi heard Qiao Yaruan¡¯s voice but felt momentarily embarrassed because he did not know what to say. Furthermore, he had no idea why he had called in the first ce. ¡°I... Would like to ask about Shui Anluo¡¯s situation in the university over the past few years and why she¡¯s so angry?¡± Chu Ningyi finished the question as if he had used up all the strength in his body. This was the first time Chu Ningyi had ever asked anyone about anything and he had asked in such an uncertain, helpless and aggrieved manner too. Chapter 299 - It Seemed That He Had Really Done Wrong

Chapter 299: It Seemed That He Had Really Done Wrong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan, who had just left the dormitory, lost her bnce and nearly fell headfirst to the ground when she heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s question. She only fully realized what she had heard after she supported herself against a wall and steadied herself. ¡®Oh my god...¡¯ She was absolutely certain that no one has ever seen such a cute side of Director Chu. His small, aggrieved voice was indeed a critical weapon that could make anyone forgive him in an instant. It was just unfortunate that she was not the person who needs to forgive him. ¡°Director Chu? Can you wait a moment? Let me get back to my dormitory and sit on the bed first before we continue our talk, alright?¡± She was afraid that she might end up tripping onto the ground if she heard any more terrifying words. Chu Ningyi frowned but did not say anything. After Qiao Yaruan returned to the dormitory, she sat on the bed steadily and asked, ¡°Director Chu, are you really in love with Xiao Luozi?¡± When Chu Ningyi heard Qiao Yaruan¡¯s question, he lowered his head again. Below him, traffic was still quite congested. Since he was very high up, he could not hear the hustle and bustle from the street. ¡®Am I really in love with Shui Anluo?¡¯ All he knew was that he would not have put so much effort to get back at a woman if it were not for Shui Anluo. He would not have nearly lost control and killed those people several days ago. If this was not love, he does not know what it was. Qiao Yarun did not wait for his reply as she looked up at the ceiling. ¡°How about this, Director Chu? If you can get Feng Feng out of the university, I¡¯ll tell you how to coax Xiao Luozi back to you, alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already unable to remain in the university.¡± As long as it does not concern feelings, Chu Ningyi would always be able to answer quickly. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked curiously, unable to resist from walking to the window. She could not shake off the feeling that there was something she did not know. Their dormitory was situated at the furthest north point on campus, near the small north gate and it was possible to see the road outisde. Qiao Yaruan could see that there were cars stopped outside and signage from several newspaper bureaus. Suddenly, her mood lifted. ¡°Director Chu, you really are efficient. Leave coaxing Xiao Luozi home to me.¡± Qiao Yaruan was now in a particrly good mood. ¡°But you haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Chu Ningyi persisted. Qiao Yaruan could not help but roll her eyes. He was indeed a deadpan man. She kind of pitied her Xiao Luozi now. ¡°There¡¯s not much to say about Luoluo¡¯s recent years in the university, I didn¡¯t even know about her marriage or her divorce. I only found out about her marriage when she was pregnant but I didn¡¯t know that she was married to you. As for why she¡¯s so angry, Director Chu, were you really so confident that no idents would have happened? Even if you were so confident, if you really love someone, this confidence is definitely not enough. After all, Luoluo isn¡¯t just one of your friends.¡± Qiao Yaruan exined bitterly. Chu Ningyi frowned. It was true, he was usually surrounded by hisrades-in-arms. His confidence had stemmed from the fact that they were able to coordinate very well with him. However, had he used the wrong method on Shui Anluo, the girl he had promised to protect? What if, what if something had really happened to her... Chu Ningyi clenched his fists, causing a few veins to unexpectedly appear on the back of his hand. ¡®Did you ever think that I would be scared?¡¯ ¡®Chu Ningyi, you¡¯ve arranged everything so wlessly and yet you don¡¯t know the existence of the word ¡®ident¡¯. You believe that you¡¯ll be able to protect her because you have confidence that exceeds that of the average person. Even so, have you ever considered if Shui Anluo had ended up in an ident when she had struggled against the taxi driver? Can your people save her? What if that man had suddenly flown into madness? He might¡¯ve just killed Shui Anluo in that car. Had this ever crossed your mind?¡¯ It seemed that he had really done wrong. Chapter 300 - Blacklisted

Chapter 300: cklisted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Thank you.¡± After a long pause, Chu Ningyi finally replied and ended the call. Qiao Yaruan stared at the phone in her hand. Strangely, Director Chu¡¯s word of thanks was rather heart-wrenching. Poor child. In the end, he was a high and mighty man who has never been in touch with his real feelings. Qiao Yaruan, who was now in a mood better than ever, looked at the reporters again as she packed up to head to the library to study. Perhaps only she could understand this kind of excitement. ¡®Feng Feng, you can finally get lost!¡¯ A gentle breeze brushed across the windchime by the window. The little darling had received a toy because he was in the situation of not being able to find his daddy. It was a baby walker and the little fellow was now running around in his walker as he puffed and squealed. Shui Anluo was seated on the floor as she read a book and ate ice cream. Maid Yu was still tidying up though Shui Anluo has no idea what she was actually cleaning. The little darling squealed all the way to his mommy and reached his little paws out, asking to be fed. He was even babbling in protest at her. ¡®You can¡¯t be the only one who gets to eat.¡¯ Shui Anluo pursed her lips a little, indicating that he was not allowed to eat her ice cream. The little darling followed his mommy and pursed his lips as well but it was not to drop any hints for his mommy. He burst into tears at the next second as his little hand pointed at the delicious treat. Shui Anluo was starting to get a headache. She scooped him up from his small walker then nced at the snacks on the table which Maid Yu hadbeled as rubbish. It looks like there was nothing for her son to eat here. Her son was staring at her with hope in his eyes as Shui Anluo looked for something for him to eat when the phone on the table rang. Shui Anluo nced at the screen and pressed the reject call button. Chu Ningyi heard the busy dial tone and frowned. This meant that she had rejected his call. Chu Ningyi dialed the number again. This time, the phone waspletely off the hook. ¡®Has she switched the phone off or has she cklisted me?¡¯ ¡®This little girl has an even bigger temper than I do.¡¯ Shui Anluo was in a much better mood after she cklisted Chu Ningyi. She then resumed her hunt for a snack for her son. ¡°Oh no my dear, you can¡¯t feed him these things,¡± Maid Yu eximed and quickly snatched the little darling away. Shui Anluo was aggrieved. She looked up and twisted the packaging of the snack in her hand as she said, ¡°Pineapple Peas.¡± This was a supplementary snack that could be given to infants. That was why she had bought it. Maid Yu took a good look at it. This seems to be true but she still remarked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯ll still need to dissolve it in warm water before feeding it to him. Otherwise, his baby teeth would be spoilt as it grows out.¡± Shui Anluo got up from the floor and searched for a small bowl in the kitchen. She put some milk powder and warm water in the bowl and came out. She then added the Pineapple Peas into the bowl under the little darling¡¯s watchful eye. Otherwise, this kid would think that she was bluffing him and refuse to eat. ¡°Was that call from the Young Master?¡± Maid Yu asked carefully once Shui Anluo had taken the little darling and began feeding him with a small spoon. Shui Anluo replied indifferently. ¡°I did not answer the call.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t answer, that¡¯s how you should deal with him.¡± Maid Yu agreed with indignance. Shui Anluo had thought that Maid Yu would try to persuade her again but she had unexpectedly supported her. She immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°I won¡¯t speak to him.¡± However, just as Shui Anluo was feeding her son, her phone rang again. This time, it was from an unknown number. Shui Anluo shook then reached out to answer it. ¡°Hello...¡± She had answered politely because she did not know who was on the other end. Chapter 301 - It Was Also For The Sake Of… Seeing Her

Chapter 301: It Was Also For The Sake Of... Seeing Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s your Uncle Liu,¡± the caller replied. ¡°Uncle Liu?¡± Shui Anluo quickly handed the little darling to Maid Yu and got up to answer the call. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Much better but I¡¯m not sure if this leg can stand up or not.¡± Uncle Liu sighed. Shui Anluo¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Uncle Liu,¡± she murmured. ¡°Silly child, what does that have anything to do with you? It¡¯s just unexpected that the mother and daughter would be so merciless. What a waste of your father¡¯s good treatment toward them.¡± Uncle Liu said with a sigh. Shui Anluo looked down and picked at the window without saying a word. Her father had treated those two very well but chased her and her mother out of the house. ¡°Luoluo, I called you today because I have something to tell you.¡± Uncle Liu quickly set his emotions aside and stepped into the main topic. Shui Anluo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell me, Uncle Liu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Luoluo. Due to the heavy loss suffered by Soaring Distance Technologies this time, in order to stand up again, our only option is to reorganize. Director Chu has already arranged for the reorganization but it involves a few of our old clients. There will be a party tonight to get in touch with those old clients. I should be the one to go but now...¡± ¡°I understand, Uncle Chu, tell me the venue and I¡¯ll go.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s heart shivered with feelings when she heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s name but she quickly cast them aside. She never liked parties but as the only member of the Shui family who could manage business affairs, she has to be in attendance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up at six in the evening. It¡¯s likely that all sorts of people would be at the party so you...¡± ¡°Uncle Liu, I can do it. Get well soon, Soaring Distance Technologies is waiting for your return to take charge of the situation.¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath and soothed him. Uncle Liu sighed and informed her of matters that she needed to pay attention to during the party before he ended the call. Shui Anluo stared at call long and looked back at Maid Yu who was staring at her. She shrugged. ¡°Uncle Liu called, I might need to go out tonight.¡± Maid Yu understood but her heart ached for Shui Anluo. She was a small girl who needed to shoulder a nearly bankruptpany. Shui Anluo went back to her room and searched in her cupboard. She did not have a single dress to wear to the party. Maid Yu, however, suddenly remembered something and rushed to her room to take out a box that she had brought along. She opened it and pulled out a fiery-red cheongsam. ¡°Thank goodness I brought this along.¡± Maid Yu grinned. She had taken good care of this after Shui Anluo had worn it the first time so the dress was still brand new. Shui Anluo looked at the dress that Maid Yu had brought out and felt shaken. He Xiaoran had ordered this for her. At the time, it was to ensure that she did not lose face in front of Shui Anjiao. ¡°Thank you, Maid Yu.¡± Shui Anluo thanked her earnestly. This might be the only presentable outfit she owned. Shui Anluo went off to get ready for the party that night. Meanwhile, Chu Ningyi held his phone as he stood by the window. ¡®So she has refused to see me? I shall wait for her toe to me then.¡¯ ¡°Shui Anluo, I give you the right to be angry but you don¡¯t have the power to run away.¡± Therefore, the objective of this party was for Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ reorganization but also to see... Her. Chapter 302 - Achilles’ Heel

Chapter 302: Achilles¡¯ Heel

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The party was at thergest hotel in ¡®A¡¯ City. It was held at the Four Seasons Hotel which was a gship of the Chu Group. ¡®Uncle Liu must have used up his hard-earned savings to choose a ce like this,¡¯ thought Shui Anluo. Even though she did not want to go, this was not a time for her to be stubborn. Maid Yu was next to her, dealing with a small packet and nagging her at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m giving you two pepper sprays, it isn¡¯t safe for girls to go to parties and you¡¯re going on your own too. You must protect yourself no matter what.¡± Shui Anluo reached back and gently tugged on the small packet ced behind her head in her hair. She had gone without makeup but still managed to pull off the cheongsam brilliantly. Shui Anluo¡¯s red heels had been purchased by Maid Yu that very afternoon just for the asion. Maid Yu has quite a talent in coordination and Shui Anluo kept saying that it was a pity that she had be a maid. However, Maid Yu was very content. After Maid Yu finished giving her instructions, Shui Anluo kissed her son and left the house in the midst of her son¡¯s pitiful state. Maid Yu stared at the closed door then looked down at the little darling. ¡°I hope your daddy can seize the opportunity and not anger your mommy away with that bad temper of his.¡± ¡°Babble...¡± The little darling pointed at the door with his finger as if to ask where his mommy has gone. When Shui Anluo arrived downstairs, she saw a ck car waiting for her and thought that it was someone sent by Uncle Liu to pick her up. Shui Anluo carried her small clutch and ran over. She knocked gently on the car window and as the window was lowered, she softly said, ¡°Sorry, I...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, she recognized the person in the driver¡¯s seat. It was Uncle Chu! Shui Anluo looked up and saw the man who was sitting in the back. She immediately clenched her fists and turned around to leave. ¡°If we can¡¯t maintain our old clients today, the possibility of Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ reorganization would be nonexistent.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was about to leave, Chu Ningyi¡¯s calm voice rang out. Chu Ningyi held the car door and got down from the car, blocking her path. ¡°You do know that if Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ reorganization were to fail, that means that we have to dere bankruptcy.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Shui Anluo clutched the bag in her hand as she stopped herself from pulling the pepper spray out to immediately spray it all over his handsome face1. Chu Ningyi shook his head. ¡°I just wanted to talk to you.¡± He exined, not in the least bit pitiful. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing for us to talk about,¡± Shui Anluo icily snapped. ¡°I can still do it on my own without you.¡± Shui Anluo then walked past him, wanting to leave. Chu Ningyi reached out and grabbed her wrist once again as he spoke in a dark tone, ¡°What can you do? Do you have any idea who those people are?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s body tensed up. Actually, she did not know anything but she was even more reluctant to beg Chu Ningyi. ¡°If you insist on raising the stakes of Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ survival with the animosity between us, then I have nothing to say.¡± Chu Ningyi slowly let go as if waiting for her answer. Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ survival. That was Shui Anluo¡¯s Achilles¡¯ Heel and Chu Ningyi has always been urate in catching the vulnerabilities others. Shui Anluo looked up as a cold hatred filled her eyes. ¡°Chu Ningyi, is there anything else you know aside from issuing threats?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Even his body grew tense. Chapter 303 - He’s A Guest

Chapter 303: He¡¯s A Guest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A clear breeze fluttered between the pair. Shui Anluo was wearing a short-sleeved cheongsam so it was unavoidable that she felt a little cold. Chu Ningyi kept staring at her as he watched her every move. What did he know aside from threats? Since when were threats the only thing that he knew to use against her? Chu Ningyi took his coat off when Shui Anluo began to shiver and draped it over her shoulders. He then wrapped his arms around her and escorted her into the car. ¡°Perhaps, Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi pushed her into the car but did not leave immediately. Instead, he pressed his hands against the car door with the top half of his body stopped inside the car. ¡°No one else but you is deserving of my threats,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured. He got up, closed the door, and walked past the car to the other side of the vehicle. When Shui Anluo heard what he said, she trembled a little. This time, it was not because she felt cold but because she had been shocked. Chu Ningyi had never issued threats because he would simply act! Shui Anluo thought in self-mockery, does that mean that she was the exception, Chu Ningyi¡¯s exception? After Chu Ningyi entered the car, Uncle Chu drove off immediately. Shui Anluo stared out of the window, obviously avoiding him. Chu Ningyi looked down and neatened his shirt button. He did not say a word either. The silence in the car was stifling. Uncle Chu was even trying to breathe as quietly as possible as if afraid that the sound of his breathing would be a fuse for the mes of this war. The party has already started when they arrived. Everyone at the venue had a gossipy look on their faces. The wine sses were passed around freely with various discussions. As a result, even though the venue was not exactly chaotic, it was unusually chatty. ¡°For Soaring Distance Technologies to suddenly hold this party, I think it¡¯s pretty much spent its forces.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, Director Chu had even said that he would shoulder the responsibility for the explosion at Soaring Distance Technologies but yesterday, I heard from a friend that Shui Anluo has moved out from Director Chu¡¯s ce. I think it¡¯s likely that they quarreled and broke up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Soaring Distance Technologies is such a terrible mess. Director Chu is a shrewd man.¡± ¡°I think if you can avoid going anywhere near this mess, don¡¯t. Let¡¯s just find a new home.¡± ¡°I heard that Shui Anluo is also a pretty hot babe but I don¡¯t know what she looks like.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, didn¡¯t you see her at Shui Anjiao¡¯s birthday party? She looks way better than Shui Anjiao.¡± These were the kind of whispers that Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi overheard once they step in. Shui Anluo looked down to conceal the humiliation she felt. Suddenly, she felt a hand wrap around her own. Shui Anluo looked up but Chu Ningyi did not look at her. He only held her hand as they walked inside. It has always been like this with these hands. Sometimes, they would save her from a cliff but other times, they would push her off the cliff. ¡°Director Chu...¡± Someone called out to him but when they saw the pair holding hands, the expressions on some faces turned exceptionably marvelous. Were they not supposed to have broken up? What was going on now? Chu Ningyi nodded and calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m just like the rest of you today, just a guest.¡± Shui Anluo looked up and stared at the person whose words could shake every person in the room. He was saying that he was a guest so was she the host? He, on the other hand, simply existed to provide the venue. Chu Ningyi looked down and gazed at Shui Anluo. His eyes were so full of warmth and encouragement that they could drown her. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and was seized by the urge to run. She does not like this, she does not like this one bit! Chapter 304 - My Luoluo Is Still Young

Chapter 304: My Luoluo Is Still Young

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was dressed in fiery-red cheongsam with a calm smile on her makeup-less face. Herrge, tumultuous eyes looked even more enchanting beneath the bright lights. ¡°I¡¯ve invited all of you here today because I¡¯ve never participated in the business world so I don¡¯t know you very well, dear uncles. However, my father is still unconscious at the moment so I hope that you¡¯ll be patient and wait for a little while more to give Soaring Distance Technologies some buffer time.¡± Shui Anluo spoke in a clear voice. She was not afraid perhaps because of Chu Ningyi¡¯s presence by her side. ¡°Secondly, I hope to get to know you better, uncles, as I¡¯ll still need to depend heavily on your help,¡± Shui Anluo smiled. She had raised the status of everyone from the beginning by referring to them as ¡®uncles¡¯. Even if someone had some sort of negative opinion of her, they could not possibly want to do anything after Shui Anluo had addressed them as uncles, right? After all, Shui Anluo was not yet twenty-two. Most of the people here were the same age as her father. It was not hical for her to address them as ¡®uncle¡¯. Chu Ningyi stared at the proud little girl by his side in a satisfied manner. She was more responsible than he had expected her to be. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯re you talking about, noble niece? We¡¯ve also profited a lot by relying on Soaring Distance Technologies in the past. How can we kick you when you¡¯re down at a time like this?¡± Arge, fat man chuckled. Shui Anluo smiled calmly but she did not seem all that grateful. The man who had spoken was the one who had imed that she was prettier than Shui Anjiao. Indeed, not too long after the party had started, the fat man approached her along with his femalepanion. Shui Anluo lowered her gaze and stared at the man¡¯s ill-behaving hand on the woman¡¯s waist and felt strangely irritated. Chu Ningyi wrapped his arm around her waist as well but it was a more protective gesture. ¡®Perhaps this was the difference,¡¯ thought Shui Anluo. ¡°I really never thought that Director Chu would be here as well?¡± The fat man chuckled. Chu Ningyi showed no sign of emotion. Perhaps he was internally plotting to drag the man out and beat him to a pulp but this was not the right time for that yet. Once Soaring Distance Technologies was out of danger, he could still send someone to act on it. ¡°Luoluo, this is Director Wang of Rich and Noble Electronics. You can just call him Uncle Wang from now on.¡± Chu Ningyi introduced gently, giving a panoramic view of his indulgence. Shui Anluo was shaken but she continued to look at the fat man and smiled. ¡°Hello, Uncle Wang.¡± ¡°Director Wang, my Luoluo is still young. Please be lenient on business matters.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was calm with subtle hints of a smile. ¡°Why, is Miss Shui really going to take over Soaring Distance Technologies? That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Director Want chuckled though he was feeling angry deep down. As she was under Chu Ningyi¡¯s protection, no one would dare toy a hand on her. ¡°I¡¯m only a temporary representative until Uncle Liu or my father has made a full recovery. Then I will step aside,¡± Shui Anluo exined and instinctively took a step back. She did not like the smell of the man. In a nearby corner, several women who were dressed in a pretty and flirtatious manner was watching the group. One woman dressed in pink smirked. ¡°She¡¯s just an ex-wife, how dare she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she dared to even hold a party. I think she¡¯s just here to fish for men.¡± Another woman in blue chimed in. ¡°As for Director Chu, he sure loves to help this woman.¡± The woman stomped her foot as she spoke. She has harbored feelings for Chu Ningyi for a long time now but he never even looked at her once. ¡°Perhaps someone made an extra effort in certain areas? Do you really think that Director Chu would fall for a woman like her?¡± Another woman who was filing her nails near the group of women alsomented. She slowly raised her head, showing her seductive features. Chapter 305 - That’s Shui Anluo

Chapter 305: That¡¯s Shui Anluo

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi escorted Shui Anluo to meet a few important business associates. He wanted to make a point so that every business associate knows that Director Chu¡¯s Xiao Luoluo was still young and could not be bullied. Shui Anluo watched as he chatted with them as he held her hand. Actually, Chu Ningyi does not enjoy social interactions. Even when he attended parties in the past, he had always just sat in a corner alone and as he watched everyone indifferently. He would leave before the party was almost over. Today, he has pretty much managed the entire venue. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± The more Shui Anluo thought about this, the more suffocated she felt. She shook Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand away without a second thought and headed to the washroom. Chu Ningyi frowned as he watched Shui Anluo leave. Why was it ineffective? However, this was what Qiao Yaruan had instructed him to do. He did not seem to have done anything wrong so why was she still unhappy? Shui Anluo walked into the washroom, stood in front of the mirror and stared at herself. ¡°Hey, what do you think? Director Chu¡¯s rather chatty today. Previously, whenever anyone spoke to him, he would only grunt a reply. Today, he¡¯s answering all our questions.¡± The washroom was a ce of gossip. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the woman next to him? That¡¯s Shui Anluo. Apparently, she¡¯s the little prince¡¯s mother. She even had a photo scandal not too long ago but someone took care of it.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s her. She looks so pure that this is really unexpected...¡± ¡°So many unexpected things, perhaps she¡¯s skillful in bed?¡± A woman giggled in the washroom. Shui Anluo pressed her hands on the sink as she looked at her reflection in the mirror. Not too long after, two reflections appeared in the mirror, the two women who had just been gossiping hade out of the washroom. The two women did not expect to bump into Shui Anluo outside the washroom. One woman in pink was shocked and her expression turned a little unsightly. The woman in blue, who was wearing a short skirt, stared at Shui Anluo with disdain. Shui Anluo stared into the mirror as the pair approached her. She reminded herself of her purpose foring here today and held back the urge to ssh their faces with water. Just as the two women were about to leave after washing their hands, the woman in blue stepped on Shui Anluo¡¯s foot. Shui Anluo swallowed the pain and the woman shed a fake smile as she said, ¡°Oh, sorry, didn¡¯t see you there.¡± A wave of extreme agony burst from the top of Shui Anluo¡¯s foot. This woman had worn high heels and she had used her fine stiletto to step on her foot on purpose. One could imagine how painful it was. Shui Anluo red at the woman as she left, giggling away. She held back her agony and cried out, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The woman turned back, ¡°What, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Shui Anluo slowly stepped toward her and tried her best to walk normally. She would never show weakness in front of others. The woman in blue crossed her arms. She wanted to stand taller than Shui Anluo. Besides, only those with social status could be here or if they had tagged along with a man of status. Shui Anluo approached her and they were now outside the washroom. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much need for an apology because you¡¯re definitely not going to apologize sincerely.¡± Shui Anluo stopped about half a meter away from the woman in blue. This way, she would not need to look up to stare her in the face. ¡°So?¡± The woman looked at her perfect nails, hiding her disdain as she spoke. Shui Anluo looked down at her nails and saw that they had been manicured by a professional. Shui Anluo smirked and slowly opened her clutch which was hanging on her shoulders. However, she continued to speak calmly. ¡°So there¡¯s no need for you to apologize.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly raised her head, grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and pulled out a nail clipper from her clutch to snip the woman¡¯s nails off. Chapter 306 - A Crooked Nose

Chapter 306: A Crooked Nose

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Shui Anluo had cut recklessly and the woman¡¯s nails immediately looked as if they had been gnawed off by a dog, jagged and unruly. ¡°Argh...¡± The woman suddenly screamed. She had paid several thousand dors for her nails and Shui Anluo had destroyed them just like that. The woman flung Shui Anluo away from her. Shui Anluo quickly backed away before putting the nail clipper back in her clutch. ¡°It¡¯s good now, I don¡¯t need your apology anymore.¡± ¡°Bitch, you bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The woman in blue screamed at Shui Anluo before she threw herself at her. However, before the woman could charge onto Shui Anluo, she was thrown aside by someone else. This time, her fate was not as simple as having her nails cut off. Instead, she had been flung onto the wall opposite the washroom. Shui Anluo stared as the woman collided against the wall and bounced off, falling face-first onto the ground. She immediately shut her eyes. The picture was too perfect and she did not dare to look at it. The woman in blue had been wearing a short skirt. One could imagine what a sight she was as she sprawled on the ground like that. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was dark. He turned around and looked at Shui Anluo who was behind him as he asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Shui Anluo immediately hid the enjoyment from the depths of her heart that had appeared on her facial expression as she stared at Chu Ningyi indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She would be able to deal with this idiotic woman even if he had not appeared. Chu Ningyi felt annoyed when he saw her expression change to one of cool indifference. ¡®Director Chu, there¡¯s one more thing I must tell you, don¡¯t throw your tantrums at her. That¡¯s your wife, not your enemy. Do you know what a wife is for? For loving, loving!¡¯ Qiao Yaruan¡¯s words appeared in his mind just in time. Chu Ningyi supressed his ring rage and stared at the woman who was still sprawled onto the floor. The woman¡¯s malepanion stepped in to find this scene and was at a loss over what to do. Even though he had brought this woman along, she was only a woman. It would be a difficult feat to be in a dispute against Chu Ningyi but if he did not do anything, would he not be thoroughly humiliated too? ¡°Director Chu, this...¡± The keen-witted man hurried over, staring at them in confusion. ¡°Is this your date, Director Lu?¡± Chu Ningyi asked coldly. The keen-witted man who was referred to as Director Lu nodded profusedly. He quickly helped the woman to her feet but noticed that the woman¡¯s nose was... Crooked! Her nose was crooked! Crooked! Shui Anluo was momentarily dazed. How much force had Director Chu used until the woman¡¯s nose has be crooked? ¡°Pfft...¡± Shui Anluo simply could not restrain a chortle. Director Lu¡¯s expression grew very unsightly. stic surgery was now verymon and everyone knew this. But if one¡¯s stic surgery was revealed so publicly, they would be derided. Chu Ningyi turned back to Shui Anluo but did not look as if he were chastising her. Furthermore, he did not say anything to ask her to control herself. Director Lu looked even more irritable. ¡°Could you exin how Jingjing has offended Miss Shui?¡± ¡°I did not offend her. Look at what that bitch has done to my nails. I paid a lot of money to have them done.¡± The woman addressed as Jingjing did not seem to realize that her nose was now crooked. She only held back her grief and wailed about having her nails cut off and in such an ugly way too. Chu Ningyi nced at her then looked back at Shui Anluo as if he was considering what to say. The crowd was also waiting for Chu Ningyi to speak up. After all, from their point of view, Shui Anluo was in the wrong. Chapter 307 - What’re You Doing?

Chapter 307: What¡¯re You Doing?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo gently turned her head to stare at Chu Ningyi as he stared at her. She did not do anything wrong anyway. Heaven knows how much her foot was still hurting. ¡°Pretty good skills. Next time, make your cut a little messier,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly remarked indulgently. ¡®Uh...¡¯ After Chu Ningyi had spoken, the crowd was shocked and Shui Anluo was even more so. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he going to ask why she did it?¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she¡¯s trying to cause trouble on purpose?¡¯ Director Lu¡¯s expression looked even more unsightly but he did not dare fly into a rage. Jingjing felt extreme pain in her chest either from anger or because she had been flung onto the ground. She copsed to the ground in an instant. Shui Anluo was shocked as she stared at the woman who had copsed. She could not possibly have died so easily. However, when Shui Anluo saw her holding her chest in agony, she rushed over to check on the woman on the ground. She touched her chest and held her hand. She was instantly shocked and immediately knelt onto the ground, crossed her hands and began pumping against her chest. She then turned back to Chu Ningyi and said, ¡°Call an ambnce, she¡¯s having an epileptic attack!¡± Once Shui Anluo had spoken, the people around them quickly distanced themselves, including Director Lu. One could die from epilepsy. Chu Ningyi frowned and sent someone to call an ambnce. He then stared at Shui Anluo who was kneeling on the ground trying to save that woman. The ambnce arrived very quickly and Shui Anluo took off her shoes and immediately jumped into it. Chu Ningyi looked at her shoes on the ground, momentarily at a loss for words. He had organized this party for her but she was now leaving with the ambnce. Her home was the hospital, not the oppressive business world. Once Shui Anluo arrived at the hospital, she felt more assured after the woman had been wheeled into the emergency room. Her once neat cheongsam was now wrinkled. Her bare foot was now ck and blue from being stepped on by that woman. Shui Anluo sat on a chair outside as she waited for the result of the emergency procedure. The attack had been triggered after Chu Ningyi had thrown her down. If anything were to happen to the woman, Chu Ningyi would have to bear a great responsibility. When Chu Ningyi arrived, Shui Anluo was waiting outside. He approached her and squatted down as Shui Anluo looked up. He then ced her shoes in front of her but noticed the bruise on her foot. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Chu Ningyi asked icily. Shui Anluo looked down at her foot. ¡°That woman stepped on me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have fought with her,¡± Shui Anluo mumbled a reply. She never thought that the situation would be so serious. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes as if contemting whether he should have pped that woman too. The emergency room¡¯s lights were turned off and Shui Anluo quickly got up and walked over. She stared at the people who had emerged and asked, ¡°Is she alright?¡± Chu Ningyi could tell that Shui Anluo was very anxious, was she worried about that woman? ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that she was medicated on time, her life is no longer in danger now. However, she would need a stic surgeon to fix her nose.¡± The doctor shrugged, looking helpless. Shui Anluo did not care about that nose. As long as the woman was alright, that was good enough. Chu Ningyi frowned even more. He then walked over and scooped her into his arms. Her legs were already swollen into pig trotters yet she still had the mind to think about someone else¡¯s survival. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo cried out because she was picked up so suddenly. Chapter 308 - This Is The First Time That I’ve Ever Truly Been In Love

Chapter 308: This Is The First Time That I¡¯ve Ever Truly Been In Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi stared cooly at her then looked at her foot again. What was he doing? It looks pretty obvious. ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern, I can walk on my own.¡± Shui Anluo recovered her ice-cold exterior and struggled to get down. However, Chu Ningyi only held her even tighter. How could he let her struggle? ¡°Knock it off, Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi restrained her struggling body and warned in a dark voice. Why would Shui Anluo listen to him? She continued to struggle. ¡°Let go of me,¡± Shui An insisted through gritted teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t knock it off, I¡¯ll kiss you,¡± Chu Ningyi replied with a ckened face ¡®Number two in the secret book of love. If a woman disobeys, kiss her. Kiss her until sheplies.¡¯ This was what Qiao Yaruan had told him to do. Even though he did not find this reliable, it was also not something he could aplish. Shui Anluo was shocked and in disbelief over what she had heard. What did he just say? ¡®If you don¡¯t knock it off, I¡¯ll kiss you?¡¯ ¡®How could these words possibly havee from him?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes filled with amazement. She gazed at him with a look in her eyes that clearly stated ¨C ¡®Director Chu, are you possessed?¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared at the silenced Shui Anluo and his heart gasped in amazement. Indeed, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s method was effective. However, he felt strangely disappointed. Had she continued to retaliate, would he have been able to kiss her? Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo into the nurses¡¯ control room then watched as they brought the antiseptic over. He did not wait for the nurses to do it and acted on his own instead. He sat opposite Shui Anluo and ced her foot on hisp. He then used a wet paper towel to gently wipe the mud from her foot. He looked so serious as if he was treating a precious piece of jewellery, afraid of destroying it if he used too much force. Chu Ningyi wiped her feet carefully. Qiao Yaruan had said that if he really had no idea what it means to have concern outside of logic, he should try to do everything for her by himself. Perhaps he would be able to find an answer from this. Chu Ningyi had thought that as long as he arranged everything for Shui Anluo, regardless of the issue, he would be doing it for her own good. However, now that he was personally doing everything for her, he realized that he did not find it revolting and even felt a greater sense of aplishment than if he had sent someone else to do it for him. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was drumming very loudly from his treatment. She really wanted to ask if Director Chu has been possessed by something strange? However, Shui Anluo believes that if she asked this question, Chu Ningyi would strangle her. ¡°Shui Anluo, let me say two things,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he looked up at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo shuddered. This side of Chu Ningyi was too weird. She wanted to indicate that this baby was timid so do not scare the baby. ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve ever truly been in love,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured. ¡°So I don¡¯t know what I should do.¡± Shui Anluo was really shivering now. However, she turned to look outside. He was lying, his first love was clearly Yuan Jiayi. They had been so good together that he had even refused to get married because of Yuan Jiayi but now, he was iming that this was his first time being in love. Only a ghost would believe that! No, even ghosts would not believe him! ¡°I...¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve said two things,¡± Shui Anluo cut him off. This side of Director Chu was much too strange, she could not resist him. Could it be that she was not the one who had been upset yesterday but Director Chu instead? ck lines formed on Chu Ningyi¡¯s forehead. Was she that unwilling to listen to what he had to say? Chapter 309 - The Press Conference

Chapter 309: The Press Conference

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This thought caused Chu Ningyi to feel very annoyed. His expression naturally clouded over. Shui Anluo noticed the change in Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression and automatically turned her gaze away. This guy must be angry again. ¡°Argh... That hurts...¡± A sharp pain shot very suddenly from Shui Anluo¡¯s instep. She turned around to look and found Chu Ningyi rubbing her bruised instep. Revenge, this was obviously revenge! Chu Ningyi did not look up. Instead, he was focused on massaging away the bruise. He knew that it would hurt but this was the only way to ensure that it would not hurtter. He was most familiar with this kind of injury in the past. After Chu Ningyi had dealt with her instep, he still did not let her get up. Instead, he carried her onto the bed and called Uncle Chu. Uncle Chu quickly entered the room. Chu Ningyi opened his mouth and was ready to say something but as soon as the words reached the edge of his lips, he changed direction and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shui Anluo and Uncle Chu looked at each other. ¡®Has he gone insane?¡¯ After Uncle Chu left, Chu Ningyi said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while, stay here.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Shi Anluo replied and paid him no mind. Besides, she needed to wait for him to leave so she could escape. When Chu Ningyi heard her reply, he looked down and ced his hands beside her as he whispered into her ear, ¡°If you dare to run away, I guarantee that those people will sever all business contacts with Soaring Distance Technologies.¡± ¡°You...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s carelessness immediately converted into hatred. She red at the man who was threatening her. ¡°You can try,¡± Chu Ningyi smirked with a hint of wickedness. He then turned around and left. Shui Anluo watched him leave as she grabbed the pillow on her bed and flung it at him. She never knew that Chu Ningyi could be such a rascal, he was now using Soaring Distance Technologies as a means of threatening her. Shui Anluo reached out to find her phone but realized that her clutch was not with her. It was toote for her to call for help now so she had no choice but to stay and wait for Chu Ningyi to return. As Shui Anluo was in the midst of her frustrations, Qiao Yaruan was undoubtedly in a good mood. The university was still surrounded by a lot of reporters and Qiao Yaruan thought wickedly, ¡®Let the dean listen to him, he must regret it now, he¡¯s provoked a disaster.¡¯ Qiao Yaruan sat next to a window in the library and studied until the Dean called her over. Qiao Yaruan borrowed a book before she left the library. As she walked, she wondered what that old pimp of a dean was going to do. She arrived at the auditorium and wondered what sort of assion warranted such a grand venue. Qiao Yaruan entered the auditorium curiously but when she was inside, she realized that the small auditorium was upied by journalists. Seated at the very top was Silver Screen King Feng who loves to burn money. So, was this a press conference? A press conference held in their university? Silver Screen King Feng was indeed the kind of person who would spend extravagantly. ¡°There¡¯re two reasons why I¡¯ve chosen to go on vacation this year and give lectures here. One, I graduated from this ce so I chose to return simply to show my appreciation to my alma mater.¡± ¡°But medicine is a rigorous course, Mister Feng. You have already left your alma mater for such a long time, toe back like this...¡± ¡°In regard to this question, our faculty guarantees that Feng Feng has continuously renewed his medical license every year. There¡¯re absolutely no issues with his medical license. Anyone who has a medical license has the right to give lectures here.¡± Qiao Yaruanughed mockingly as she leaned against the doorway, watching their dean continue to show off. Chapter 310 - Qiao Yaruan, I Want To Be Your Boyfriend!

Chapter 310: Qiao Yaruan, I Want To Be Your Boyfriend!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the fact that Feng Feng had managed to go through the reexamination was beyond her expectations. Why had he kept his medical license? The journalists whispered amongst themselves for a while before someone raised their hand to ask, ¡°What¡¯s your second reason, Mister Feng?¡± ¡°As for the second reason,¡± said Feng Feng as he looked up at Qiao Yaruan who was at the doorway. He smirked again, got up and slowly walked down. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s mood for entertainment instantly disappeared. She stared at him as he walked over and her heart filled with unease. What was this man going to do? ¡°The second reason is very simple too. More than a month ago, I saw a girl at the entrance of a hospital. One look was enough to make me fall for this girl.¡± Feng Feng gently replied as he nced at the woman at the doorway from time to time. When Feng Feng¡¯s manager heard this, his heart thumped. After all, it was a disastrous thing for an actor to publicly announce a love affair. Besides, Feng Feng had never mentioned anything about liking anyone and only handled it himself. He needs to make the journalists understand that he wanted to give lectures in the medical school for a year but did not mention anything about announcing a public love affair. Just who was that girl? Why had he never heard of her before? Danger signals rang in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s heart. She turned around to leave but was speedily held back at the wrist by Feng Feng. Qiao Yaruan turned around and red hatefully at him. She shot him a questioning look, wondering what he was up to. Feng Feng¡¯s smile was very gentle. However, the more gentle it was, the more frightened Qiao Yaruan became. Feng Feng in this state was like a hunter who has found his prey. He was slowly setting up a trap, waiting for her to fall into it. ¡°Only a few can truly find true love in this lifetime so I don¡¯t want to miss out. I¡¯m more clear-headed than ever now. I had once lived in this school where she¡¯s living now too. Some have said that I¡¯m unable to let go of my past girlfriend from the bus but I believe that she will help me let go,¡± Feng Feng dered gently. ¡®Girlfriend from the bus?¡¯ Several things shed across Qiao Yaruan¡¯s mind but she could not grasp them. Fluorescent bulbs suddenly lit up and Qiao Yaruan quickly raised her hand to cover her face and stared at Feng Feng. ¡°What¡¯re you pulling here?¡± She snarled through gritted teeth. Feng Feng blinked innocently and replied with even more naivety, ¡°I¡¯m pursuing you, can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t tell. All I can tell is that Silver Screen King Feng¡¯s acting skills are getting more... Mmph...¡± Before Qiao Yaruan could finish speaking, she was pulled right into Feng Feng¡¯s embrace. This was followed by his fiery hot lips invading her world without any warning. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s eyes immediately opened wide. Before she could react, he had already pried her mouth open and begun seizing his territory. The books in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s hand immediately fell to the ground and the pain from the booksnding on her foot brought her back to her senses. She began to struggle violently but he had firmly gripped her around the neck. She could not break away. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s breathing quickened and she forcefully bit his tongue in the next second. Feng Feng was in pain so he had to break off from the kiss. However, he did not leave her. His forehead remained on hers and hisrge hand continued to restrain her neck. He then whispered huskily into her ear, ¡°Can you see it now? Qiao Yaruan, I want to be your boyfriend.¡± ¡®Qiao Yaruan, I want to be your boyfriend!¡¯ To Qiao Yaruan, the intimidating blow from that sentence was no different from the impact of one atomic bomb on Japan. Chapter 311 - Feng Feng Doesn’t Have A New Love Affair

Chapter 311: Feng Feng Doesn¡¯t Have A New Love Affair

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aside from the twinkling of the journalists¡¯ shing bulbs, the entire world seemed to have been silenced. Warning bells rang in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s heart, this was not what she had wanted. She had hoped that the journalists Chu Ningyi had brought would take Feng Feng away and not drag her along. Now, the situation was clearly different from what she had nned. Feng Feng stared at the dazed Qiao Yaruan who was looking up at him. This was the first time he has ever seen such a stunned look on Qiao Yaruan. This woman was usually much too sharp. Indeed, she looked much cuter this way. This time, he really has to thank Eldest Chu¡¯s revenge that had allowed him to take advantage of the situation and create this scene. No woman could endure a confession as grand as this. Look, this woman was shocked too. Feng Feng felt verycent, his goal would be achieved very soon. After Qiao Yaruan had regained her senses, she methodically bent down to pick up the fallen books at her feet before the journalists could rush over. She then gently patted the dirt from the books. She had done all this very slowly. Feng Feng frowned as if he could not understand what she was doing. After Qiao Yaruan finished organizing everything, the reporters surrounded them. Qiao Yaruan looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, your acting skills are indeed great. However, if you¡¯re here to show appreciation to your alma mater, why create an extra piece of news to gather more attention? After all, anything you do, Silver Screen King Feng, would be enough to attract attention. Some love affairs should be kept private in one lifetime especially for a devoted person like you, Silver Screen King Feng. There¡¯s no need for you to do such things to give assurance to everyone else.¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled and spoke before she nodded at the reporters. Finally, she turned around and left the ce. She had said too much but Feng Feng heard every word very clearly. ¡°Mister Feng, is this student speaking the truth? You¡¯ve purposely announced that you¡¯re looking for a new girlfriend just to assure your fans, Mister Feng?¡± ¡°Mister Feng is always so concerned about your fans. I believe that perhaps this was the reason behind your sess.¡± ... Feng Feng was about to respond when his manager quickly ran over and pulled him aside, silently thanking the Buddha in his heart. ¡°Everyone, everyone, the truth is just as that student had stated. Feng Feng doesn¡¯t have a new love affair. However, he would also like to ask for your understanding. Feng Feng wishes to take a break for a year to give back to his alma mater so he¡¯d like to ask you to give him some space, alright?¡± Feng Feng was not too concerned about what his manager had said and only stared at the direction of Qiao Yaruan¡¯s departure. Has he been cast aside by Qiao Yaruan again? After Qiao Yaruan ran out of the auditorium, she leaned against a wall and took many deep breaths. That scene had really frightened her. However, based on her understanding of Feng Feng, that man must have some sort of scheme. It would be better if she distanced herself from him. She wondered how things were going between Director Chu and Xiao Luozi. She would much rather check on Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi instead of wasting her time getting involved with Feng Feng. Meanwhile, Shui Anluo was waiting for Chu Ningyi who had left two hours ago. She was feeling bored and her shoes had been taken away. Her foot was still swollen and she could not run off barefoot. Besides, Soaring Distance Technologies was still in Chu Ningyi¡¯s hands. Hence, she could only wait. She waited and waited until she fell asleep. The person she was waiting for was in the ward of that woman named Jingjing. The ward was so silent that it seemed like one could hear the sound of breathing very clearly. The woman sitting on the bed was covering her nose with two hands as she stared at the man who was standing at the opposite end of her bed with an ugly look on his face. Chapter 312 - Who Could It Be?

Chapter 312: Who Could It Be?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jingjing mumbled and stammered incoherently and Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression grew even more unsightly. ¡°Speak clearly,¡± Chu Ningyi spat icily. Jingjing shuddered and spoke in a shakey, hoarse voice. ¡°Another woman at the party said that you don¡¯t actually care about Shui Anluo. She even said that you¡¯re just bringing that nearly-bankruptpany because of her skills in bed so I thought...¡± Jingjing shivered even more as she spoke. ¡°Which woman?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. Jingjing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is. She was wearing a white dress. She¡¯s very beautiful and looks a little like someone of mixed-blood. Oh, right, there was a smell of antiseptic from her body.¡± Jingjing tried her best to remember everything about that woman. If it had not been for herments, she would not have been so foolish as to recklessly go against Shui Anluo. The smell of antiseptic, mixed-blood? Chu Ningyi quietly remembered these two keywords and turned around to leave. ¡°Director Chu, I...¡± Chu Ningyi paused at the doorway. He spoke without even turning back. ¡°Go back and tell the people in your circle that in the future, if anyone dares to touch Shui Anluo, don¡¯t me me for my rudeness.¡± Jingjing shuddered again. She watched Chu Ningyi leave before she had the guts to burst into tears from her terror. After Chu Ningyi had walked out, he sent Uncle Chu to investigate the surveince tapes at the hotel. He then carried the things he had bought back to Shui Anluo¡¯s ward. It was now ten-thirty at night and Shui Anluo was asleep when he returned. Her entire body was curled up as her small heady gently on the pillow. Chu Ningyi carefully put the porridge in his hands down and sat on the bed, gently brushing the messy hair from her face. The little girl may be young but she has a big temper. ¡°Young Master,¡± Uncle Chu knocked gently before entering. When he saw that Shui Anluo was asleep, he automatically lowered his voice, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve checked the surveince cameras at the hotel but there were no signs of the guest in white.¡± ¡°None?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. To be able to spread such a rumor and avoid the surveince cameras, who could it be? Uncle Chu nodded and Chu Ningyi waved his hand, gesturing for him to leave. He would continue to investigate this matter. However, even though they had lowered their voices, Shui Anluo still woke up from the noise. She rubbed her eyes and the first thing she saw was Chu Ningyi sitting on the side of her bed. ¡°Oh my god...¡± Shui Anluo cried out in shock and her petite figure jumped. If Chu Ningyi had not ced his hands on her shoulders, perhaps her scuttling would have caused her to fall off the bed. ¡°Why are you screaming?¡± Chu Ningyi asked, frowning in annoyance. However, since she was awake, he picked the porridge up from the table and tested the temperature. It was still warm. Shui Anluo stared at him cautiously. This version of Director Chu was very scary. After Chu Ningyi picked up the porridge, he picked up a spoon, intending to feed her. Shui Anluo shivered again. Once she had confirmed that the person in front of her was indeed Chu Ningyi, she quickly reached out to take the items. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± Chu Ningyi scowled icily. Could she not see what he was trying to do? Shui Anluo was shaken. Her raised hand paused awkwardly in mid-air as if leaving it there or putting it away did not seem like viable options. Chu Ningyi patted her hand and continued to feed her porridge with the spoon. Shui Anluo wanted to point out that she had hurt her leg, not her hand so she did not need him to feed her. However, Chu Ningyi did not give her any chance to speak. Instead, he fed her seriously as if he was... Feeding the little darling. Chapter 313 - This Spilled Dog Food Has Caught Her Off Guard Chapter 313: This Spilled Dog Food Has Caught Her Off Guard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Qiao Yaruan had rushed from Shui Anluo¡¯s house to the hotel and from the hotel to this ce, this was what she saw ¡ª Director Chu carefully feeding porridge to the woman on the bed. He would feed her a bit then wipe her mouth. No matter how one looks at it, he looked like he was feeding a baby. Qiao Yaruan shivered. Indeed, this Director Chu who had descended to the mortal realm was not normal. Shui Anluo¡¯s eagle eyes spotted Qiao Yaruan who was standing at the doorway. She quickly waved her hand and called out to her, ¡°What¡¯re you doing here, Empress Dowager?¡± Qiao Yaruan shrugged and walked in. ¡°I went to your house and Maid Yu told me that you¡¯ve gone out for a party. After I arrived at the hotel, I found out about what had happened. Are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo shrugged. She was not the one having issues, it was the epileptic woman. When Chu Ningyi saw that Qiao Yaruan had arrived and that Shui Anluo has almost finished the porridge, he got up and left the ce to the two women. He was going to manage his issues. Qiao Yaruan watched Chu Ningyi as he walked out then clicked her tongue. ¡°Your Director Chu is so considerate. I thought you were going to die from your wounds to actually need someone to feed you.¡± ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dying from your wounds,¡± Shui Anluo replied. She pushed her nket aside and was about to get off the bed when she looked down and saw a new pair of ts. She was shocked. The thing that he did not allow Uncle Chu to do was to buy shoes for her? Her heart trembled. Qiao Yaruan watched her get down from the bed and clicked her tongue. ¡°Was that from that woman who tried to cripple your leg? Doesn¡¯t she know that you¡¯re supported by Director Chu?¡± Shui Anluo put on the new pair of shoes. They were soft andfortable and the sole did not press on her wound. After Shui Anluo put on the new pair of shoes, she turned around and looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°She¡¯s an idiot. However, she didn¡¯t get away so easily either. Her nicely-done nose is now crooked and she suffered an epileptic attack.¡± ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve missed out on a good show.¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled and helped Shui Anluo up, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, much better now,¡± Shui Anluo replied and gently stomped on the ground. As long as she did not use too much force, she could still walk. When Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan had walked out, Chu Ningyi was standing in the hallway making a call as if he wanted someone on the other end to find someone. Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone did not sound good. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan looked at each other, unsure of what was going on. Once Chu Ningyi finished his call, he turned around and saw the two standing at the doorway. He put his phone away and walked to them. He then picked Shui Anluo up without another word. ¡°Oh, my...¡± Qiao Yaruan cried out softly and took a step back. This spilled dog food had caught her off guard. Shui Anluo was also in shock. She struggled and tried to get down. ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± Chu Ningyi red at her, his eyes seemed like a frozen mountain of ice. Shui Anluo stopped talking. Fine, then, she would keep her mouth shut. When Chu Ningyi saw that Shui Anluo has been silenced, he looked up at Qiao Yaruan but his expression was a little sunken, ¡°Old Fourth can be a bit contrary in his actions, don¡¯t take it seriously. Also, try to distance yourself from him. You two aren¡¯t the same type.¡± Shui Anluo was dazed and confused as she listened to all of this. What had happened during the time she was away from her phone? Qiao Yaruan was shaken as well. However, she was a smart person and could hear the kind advice in Chu Ningyi¡¯s words. Besides, she had never thought about making anything of Feng Feng. If that man could stop harassing her, she would thank the heavens. Chapter 314 - Who’s The Innocent Party?

Chapter 314: Who¡¯s The Innocent Party?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi sent Qiao Yaruan back to the university and asked Uncle Chu to start the car. Shui Anluo managed to get out of the car in time. She mmed the door shut and said, ¡°Director Chu, my house is nearby, I can go home on my own.¡± She then turned around and stumbled away after she had said her piece. Chu Ningyi frowned but did not stop her from leaving. He had seen how Shui Anluo had constantly looked out of the window during the ride, was she that unwilling to be with him? ¡°Tell me, Uncle Chu, does she hate me that much?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. He did not know how pitiful he sounds. Uncle Chu was shaken as if momentarily unsure of how to answer that question. ¡°Uh... Perhaps Miss Shui was traumatized by the past two days.¡± Uncle Chu could only answer this way. However, this answer mmed against Chu Ningyi¡¯s chest again. Everyone knew that she had been traumatized, he was the only one who was oblivious1. Chu Ningyi waved his hand in frustration, instructing Uncle Chu to start the car. However, they did not drive very fast as they slowly tailed Shui Anluo and watched her limp home. Chu Ningyi¡¯s car did not go very far when someone knocked on their window. Chu Ningyi wound the window down, looked at the person outside and frowned, ¡°Are you quite finished with your ruckus?¡± Feng Feng shrugged. ¡°Thank you this time for helping me think of a reason to hold a press conference.¡± Feng Feng smiled, feeling a little arrogant. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. Shui Anluo was walking further and further away. ¡°She¡¯s already gone. No matter what your objective was, you shouldn¡¯t treat an innocent person this way,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured a rebuke. Perhaps because Qiao Yaruan was Shui Anluo¡¯s friend, he did not wish for any future affairs to cause Shui Anluo any pain when they spiral out of control. ¡°An innocent person?¡± Feng Fengughed icily. ¡°Just who¡¯s the innocent party here?¡± Feng Feng angrily replied. ¡°Boss, this is my personal affair so I hope you won¡¯t butt into this.¡± ¡°Old Fourth,¡± Chu Ningyi cried out seriously but Feng Feng had already returned to the university. ¡°Uncle Chu, find out how Qiao Yaruan is rted to that incident.¡± Uncle Chu nodded in acknowledgment and continued to drive on ahead. Once Shui Anluo arrived downstairs, she hopped on one leg across the road. However, she noticed a car outside her home once she had crossed the road. Shui Anluo craned her neck to look. Not many high-ss cars would enter this small area and stop at her home too. Shui Anluo inclined her head and continued to limp toward her house, twitching her lips. She wondered which rtive of an aunt or sister-inw from which home had struck the lottery. Shui Anluo propped her hand on the banister and limped upstairs as she thought about this. Chu Ningyi stopped his car near her home. He looked down and stared at the stylish Rolls-Royce parked there. Chu Ningyi had the same car but that was purely due to his manly addiction. He loves to collect cars but rarely used them. In ¡®A¡¯ City, there was no one else but that guy who owns that second Rolls-Royce. ¡°Luo Xuan?¡± Chu Ningyi softly yed with the name. It seems that even though his former mother-inw had left, she still could not trust himpletely so she had sent Luo Xuan over here. ¡°Young Master, would you like to approach him?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at the time and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He did not wish to pressure Shui Anluo too much. That would not be beneficial to him. Hence, he would have to loosen the strings once in a while. After all, that person was Luo Xuan, there was no need for him to worry. Chapter 315 - Senior Sister Lan Xin?

Chapter 315: Senior Sister Lan Xin?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo just arrived at her front door when she heard voices making conversation. Who was Maid Yu talking to? The little darling? Shui Anluo was shaken, the little darling does not know how to talk. Besides, that was clearly a man¡¯s voice. Shui Anluo reached out to take her keys but realized that she had left her clutch at the hotel and could only collect it the next day. She had to knock on the door and Maid Yu opened the door for her. The door opened and Shui Anluo leaned against the door and entered. She cried out, ¡°Maid Yu, I...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish, she was shocked by the person in front of her. ¡°You, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Oh my, my Young Miss, this is your mother¡¯s stepson, your older brother,¡± Maid Yu chuckled and exined. She clearly already has a good impression of Luo Xuan. ¡°My older brother?¡± Shui Anluo eyed him as she closed the door. She was nearly frightened to death when Maid Yu screamed. ¡°My Young Miss, what happened to your foot?¡± Maid Yu gasped as she pulled Shui Anluo to a chair. Shui Anluo did not respond to Maid Yu. Instead, her mind was processing this rtionship. Her mother¡¯s stepson which also meant that he was that handsome stepfather¡¯s son. No wonder his surname was also Luo. It was such a strangest name. Luo Xuan faced Shui Anluo, cocked his head aside and said, ¡°Tell me, how did you manage to get bullied so badly just by going to a party?¡± ¡°Who was bullied? I won¡¯t lower myself to their level, okay?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes, ¡°Is my mom alright?¡± ¡°Auntie is quite alright. They¡¯re both traveling around the world. It¡¯s likely that neither of them remembers any of us.¡± Luo Xuan shrugged his shoulders. Shui Anluo sighed. Indeed, her mother no longer wants her daughter now that she has a lover. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Shui Anluo asked without any trace of courtesy. ¡°I¡¯ve already thanked you for what happened that day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find us both rather pitiful for being abandoned?¡± Luo Xuan sat next to Shui Anluo and ced one hand on her shoulder. ¡°You were abandoned by your mother, I was abandoned by my father...¡± ¡°My mother did not abandon me!¡± Shui Anluo snapped impatiently. She, who had been cast aside by two people who were most important to her at the same time, was now still very sensitive toward that word. Luo Xuan felt shaken and watched as Shui Anluo got up and stomped back to her bedroom. Maid Yu shook her head. ¡°Young Master Luo, next time, don¡¯t say things like that in front of the Young Miss. It¡¯s her taboo.¡± Luo Xuan stared at the tightly-shut room door but did not say a thing. Not too long after Chu Ningyi had returned home, Uncle Chu brought Shui Anluo¡¯s clutch back. Chu Ningyi epted the clutch and asked Uncle Chu to leave. However, before Chu Ningyi could open the clutch, Shui Anluo¡¯s phone rang. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and took it out. It was an anonymous number. After some thought, Chu Ningyi epted the call. ¡°Shui Anluo, let this day be a warning to you, keep your hands away from someone else¡¯s man.¡± A woman¡¯s feminine voice came from the receiver. Unfortunately, the call was ended very quickly. Chu Ningyi frowned and looked at the number on the phone. ¡®A threat?¡¯ Chu Ningyi smirked. ¡®Threatening my woman?¡¯ He would love to see who has such an ability. ¡°Director Qiao¡¯s seventieth birthday...¡± This was themon topic that Qiao Yaruan and Shui Anluo heard once they arrived at the hospital. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve heard that Director Qiao¡¯sst disciple from a foreign country ising back today. I wonder if we¡¯ll get to see her?¡± ¡°You mean Senior Sister Lan Xin? I¡¯d love to meet her, she¡¯s so beautiful and her medical skills are great too.¡± A nurse passing by eximed excitedly. ¡®Senior Sister Lan Xin?¡¯ The pair looked at each other, where had this persone from now? Chapter 316 - Lan Xin’s Goodwill

Chapter 316: Lan Xin¡¯s Goodwill

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The pair went to change their clothes. Shui Anluo had to report to her new mentor which was Director Qiao. Qiao Yaruan was arranged to another director which also meant that they could no longer plot together. No, not that. They could no longer help each other now. Shui Anluo heard sounds ofughter and a woman¡¯s lovely voice when she arrived at the director¡¯s office. ¡®Is that Senior Sister Lan Xin?¡¯ Shui Anluo wondered and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Qiao Huihe immediately stoppedughing. Her cold and haughty voice could be heard from the room. Shui Anluo pushed the door open. The first thing she saw was a long-haired woman on the sofa. She was dressed in white and wore a whiteb coat as well. Shui Anluo looked up and looked at the warm smile that hung on the corners of her lips. Her nose bridge was very high and her pupils carried a faint hint of blue. A mixed-blood child! This was Shui Anluo¡¯s first impression of her. ¡°Director, I¡¯m here to report to you.¡± Shui Anluo looked away and stepped forward as she spoke. Qiao Huihe narrowed her gaze at her but did not reply. ¡°You must be Shui Anluo, I¡¯ve heard about you from Lusu. My teacher here has also shown me your report. Teacher, do you think that time makes it inevitable that in every profession, the rising generation is worthier than the former one? I certainly was not that capable in the past,¡± Lan Xin eximed then got up and held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. Shui Anluo looked up at her. At that moment, her smile was quite pretty. ¡°Hello Senior Sister Lan Xin, I¡¯ve heard of your name too. You¡¯re my role model.¡± Of course, she had only heard of her outside just now. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Senior Sister Lan Xin next time, it¡¯s so strange. We¡¯re both students under the same teacher. Just call me Senior Sister,¡± said Lan Xin as she pulled Shui Anluo to sit down. She then looked at Qiao Huihe. ¡°Teacher, you haven¡¯t epted any disciples in many years.¡± Qiao Huihe grunted indifferently, still preferring not to care about Shui Anluo. ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t take it to heart, she¡¯s like that. She looks cold on the outside but she¡¯s a really warm person on the inside. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve experienced in the past.¡± Lan Xin smiled and soothed Shui Anluo because she could feel that Shui Anluo was nervous. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shui Anluo smiled as well, pretty much acknowledging what she had heard outside. This Senior Sister Lan Xin really was beautiful and a good person too. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may be excused. Come by at ten to check on the wards with me,¡± Qiao Huihe icily instructed. ¡°Alright,¡± Shui Anluo got up and nodded at Lan Xin then turned around to leave. ¡°Teacher, Luoluo is pretty good. Why don¡¯t you like her?¡± Lan Xin asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s so great about her? Previously, I thought that Qianchen and Ningyi made a great pair. It was so difficult to wait for him to get a divorce. Who would have thought that Qianchen would do something so irrational again,¡± said Qiao Huihe said as she rubbed her forehead, seemingly tired. Lan Xin circled behind her and massaged her shoulders. ¡°Teacher, let Ningyi deal with his own matters. He¡¯s not a child anymore.¡± ¡°What about you? Are you still in love with Ningyi? I know that you¡¯d left the country because of his rejection. Yuan Jiayi had been by his side at the time. I can¡¯t say anything about remembering debts of gratitude but they¡¯ve broken up long ago. If you still have feelings for Ningyi...¡± ¡°Teacher, did you invite me back here to matchmake me?¡± Lan Xin smiled and suddenly cut Qiao Huihe off. ¡°Ningyi doesn¡¯t love me,¡± Lan Xin murmured and lowered her head as a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes. Chapter 317 - In The End, She Still Returned

Chapter 317: In The End, She Still Returned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once Shui Anluo got back, Qiao Yaruan felt that something had happened based on the look on her face. ¡°What is it? Were you scolded?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, I¡¯ve met that legendary Senior Sister,¡± Shui Anluo replied as she began to prepare the items needed for checking the wards. Without Qiao Yaruan by her side, she has to listen carefully. ¡°How was it, how was it? Was she as great as the legends say?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked in a gossipy manner. Shui Anluo looked up thoughtfully. ¡°She very beautiful and very gentle. She seemed like an angel in white clothes.¡± ¡°Was she really that good?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked suspiciously. Shui Anluo nodded, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you meet her.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s mouth twitched, withholding her opinion. Shui Anluo followed Qiao Huihe to check the wards in the morning, during which Lan Xin had helped her out when she was in a bind and kept saying how her little junior sister was so adorable. Instead, Shui Anluo felt a little embarrassed. After making her rounds, Shui Anluo wanted to go back to her office to settle today¡¯s reports but Lan Xin called out to her before she could go very far. ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s Teacher¡¯s seventieth birthday today. Remember toe to the party. All her disciples should join in,¡± said Lan Xin. Shui Anluo was shaken and saw the change in Qiao Huihe¡¯s expression. She does not want her toe at all. Shui Anluo smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitelye to the director¡¯s birthday party.¡± However, if she ends up getting chased out when the timees, it would not be her problem. Qiao Huihe stared at her coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to the party, just finish your report for me.¡± Qiao Huihe said as she left. ¡°Teacher,¡± Lan Xin hurriedly chased after her, as if trying to persuade Qiao Huihe. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. It was not like she did not want to go, someone would not be happy if she did. After Shui Anluo had left, Yuan Jiayi wheeled herself out from the shadows in her wheelchair. She stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s figure then at Lan Xin¡¯s direction. ¡°In the end, she still returned. I knew that she could never let Chu Ningyi go,¡± Yuan Jiayi coldly remarked. ¡°Jiayi, isn¡¯t this just bringing your love rival back?¡± The person who stood next to her was her manager for many years. ¡°Hmph... She¡¯s much smarter than Lin Qianchen. As long as she destroys Shui Anluo and Ningyi finds out what she¡¯s done, do you think that she¡¯d have any chance with Ningyi? Lin Qianchen has absolutely no hope now. As long as both of them are destroyed, Ningyi will be mine alone,¡± Yuan Jiayi said as she gripped her hand tightly. It certainly was not a waste of time to persuade Lan Xin toe back. ¡°High quality, this plot of your is certainly high quality,¡± the manager praised. Once Shui Anluo had gotten off work, Chu Ningyi arrived to pick her up. At the same time, he returned her clutch to her. Shui Anluo was just thinking of going to the hotel to get it. She did not expect him to send it over. Shui Anluo epted the clutch Uncle Chu had handed to her. She turned to the car window with a forced smile. ¡°Thank you, Director Chu.¡± Shui Anluo turned to leave after she had finished her piece. ¡°Ya ya...¡± Before Shui Anluo could turn aroundpletely, she heard a pattering sound against the window and her son¡¯s soft and glutinous little voice. Shui Anluo turned back abruptly and stared at the opened window. The first thing to poke out of it was a face that she did not wish to see. The other one was a tiny little steamed bun face that she had yearned for the entire day. ¡°Get in the car,¡± Chu Ningyi ordered indifferently. Shui Anluo¡¯s chest puffed up and down. She was enraged. Had Maid Yu not told her that she was on her side? Why did she give the little darling to him? ¡°Ah, ah...¡± The little darling reached his small paws out for his mommy as his little legs continued to bounce on his daddy¡¯sp. Chapter 318 - What’s The Problem?

Chapter 318: What¡¯s The Problem?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo shot him a furious re but did not move away. The little darling reached out his little arms and acted cute for a while but noticed that his mommy had not moved at all. The little darling was aggrieved. His little mouth twitched and burst into the wail of the century. Shui Anluo was defeated. She had no choice but to grab her clutch, walk around the car and head to the other side. ¡®Bitch, using my son to threaten me!¡¯ After Shui Anluo had gotten into the car, the little darling immediately changed direction, reached out to her and waited to be embraced. Shui Anluo put her clutch down and picked up the little darling. The little darling was happy as he cuddled between his mommy¡¯s arms. However, he continued to kick his little legs as he ying around. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Shui Anluo asked icily. Although he had helped her yesterday, she still does not wish to acknowledge him. ¡°It¡¯s Grandmother¡¯s seventieth birthday, we have to take the little darling along. Maid Yu knows.¡± This meant that because Maid Yu knew about this, she had given the little darling to him. Maid Yu was still on her side. Another seventieth birthday party? ¡°Then you can take him there,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. After all, the little darling was a child of the Chu family. It would be expected for him to go to the Chu grandmother¡¯s birthday celebration. She would not prevent her child from connecting with the people from that side just because of the divorce. Matters among adults should not involve children anyway. Chu Ningyi stared at her indifferently. ¡°You have to go too.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Shui Anluo sneered. She had never met the old grandmother of the Chu family, not even during the wedding or during the divorce. Therefore, she knew nothing about the mysterious old Chu grandmother. ¡°I guess Soaring Distance Technologies is rted to you.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice sounds even calmer. ¡°You...¡± Shui Anluo was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything else bedsides threatening others?¡± Shui Anluo was filled with even more rage. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to listen to me when I speak to you nicely,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly remarked as he gradually got closer to her. Shui Anluo held the little darling and slowly inched into the skin of the leather chair. However, she pursed her lips. He said that he had spoken nicely to her, was he referring to what he had told her at the hospital yesterday? It was the first time he has ever been in love... Shui Anluo had nowhere else to shrink into. The little darling stared at his daddy as he drew closer to him. Out of habit, he thought that daddy was just like mommy,ing closer to let him kiss him. He generously nted a kiss on his daddy¡¯s face and left a face full of saliva as a souvenir for his daddy. ¡°Luo Luo...¡± The little darling pped his little hands. Chu Ningyi never expected to be suddenly kissed by his son. Everything he had wanted to say was cut off by the little darling. The sticky, slimy feeling he had on his face was undoubtedly the little darling¡¯srge patch of saliva. Chu Ningyi frowned. Shui Anluo restrained fromughing but continued to carefully protect her son¡¯s head, afraid that Chu Ningyi would fling his hand across and beat her son into a concession. Chu Ningyi reached out and pulled out a wet tissue paper, wiping his face clean. As the little darling had only been with him for two months and would rarely kiss him, this was the first time in a serious sense. It was a strange feeling to be kissed by his son. Besides, he has mysophobia! ¡°Luo Luo...¡± The little darling smacked his small hands together and smiled. He reached out again and wanted to go over and kiss his daddy one more time. Chu Ningyi frowned as he held his son¡¯s tiny body. However, the little darling grunted and swung his little legs, refusing to leave his mommy. His tiny hands patted his daddy¡¯s face continuously. What was the problem? Chapter 319 - Choosing A Present

Chapter 319: Choosing A Present

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Chu watched the three from the rearview mirror and his lips curled into a smile. This was how a family should look like. The presence of a child was the strongest bond for a cohesive family. Chu Ningyi did not understand what the little darling meant. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. ¡°He wants to kiss you.¡± Chu Ningyi shot her an icy re but inched closer to the little darling anyway. The little darling nted another forceful kiss on his daddy¡¯s face contentedly before he returned to his mommy¡¯s arms contentedly, continuously pping his little hands together. Chu Ningyi wiped his face with the wet tissue again. His son¡¯s problem was just like his mother¡¯s. Shui Anluo watched him wipe his face but he did not seem to be fed up. This was also her son¡¯s patented skill. Anyone else would have been kicked out. ¡°You can try, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be kicked out.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was wondering secretly, Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke up. Shui Anluo was shocked and nearly threw her son out. Was Director Chu possessed? He was like this since yesterday night. These teasing words were now always at his fingertips. The car stopped at the Chu Group shopping center. Shui Anluo watched Chu Ningyi open the door and get down from the car. The little darling looked down and focused on ying with his little hands, seemingly unaware of what had happened. However, when he looked up again he realized that his daddy has gotten off the car. He was gone! Hence, the little darling grew anxious. He babbled and pointed outside, asking his mommy to get down from the car. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and red at the little ingrate on herp. As long as his daddy was in the vicinity, all he could see was his daddy. Chu Ningyi stood at the car door and stared at her unhurriedly. This was the benefit of bringing the little darling along. No matter how much Shui Anluo refused, she would never cause the little darling to cry. Hence, Chu Ningyi soon saw Shui Anluo get off the car with a furious look on her face. The little darling however, was excited and grinned at his mommy. Perhaps it was because she understood the arion, Maid Yu had dressed the little darling up handsomely. He was dressed in a small short-sleeved shirt and a navy-blue zer. He had a pair of navy colored pants and wore light blue baby leather shoes. The little darling had always held a handsome and elegant air. This get-up immediately attracted quite a lot of stares. Shui Anluo had thought that Chu Ningyi was going to buy a dress for her. After walking around for half a day, it turned out that he was only choosing a present for the olddy. She wondered if he had done it on purpose or not but ever since they had entered the shopping mall, Chu Ningyi had kept his arm around her waist, creating an initimate feeling. ¡°It¡¯s just a house party, there¡¯s no need to dress up so much.¡± Chu Ningyi seemed to have seen right through her thoughts and murmured into her ear. Shui Anluo shivered. She wanted to break away from him but was pulled into his arms in one swift action. Shui Anluo spat softly. Was this the definition of the mythical story of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it? ¡®Big Brother, I don¡¯t want to be held like this!¡¯ ¡°Director Chu, these are newly-arrived first-ss emeralds, have a look.¡± A salesperson picked a gold te off the counter and showed it to him. Shui Anluo stared at the small, glittering and transluscent jade pendants and only one symbol floated across her eyes ¡ª Yuan. Even if she knew nothing about jade or emeralds, based on the light transmittancy, she knew that these were of good quality. Furthermore, they would certainly not be cheap. Chapter 320 - You’re Still A Young Maiden?

Chapter 320: You¡¯re Still A Young Maiden?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little darling reached out his little paws to grab the items as he babbled and insisted on ying with them. Shui Anluo grabbed his little paws, these were not for ying. What if he breaks them? Both of them would not be able to reimburse them even if they were pawned here. ¡°Ah, ah...¡± The little darling struggled unhappily as he held his paws out. He had not even touched those shiny things. Icy Chu raised his brows and picked the little darling up. He ced him on the counter and the little darling crouched down, using his meaty little hands to sweep the emeralds away. Shui Anluo ced one palm on her face and watched as her prodigal son swatted the emeralds onto the ground one by one. It was a good thing those were of good quality so they do not shatter easily. Once the little darling finished sweeping, all that was left was a delicate and exquisite emerald jade. The jade was smalled than a palm and glittered enticingly. It looked particrly beautiful beneath the special lights. Chu Ningyi reached out to pick up the little jade and looked at the little darling. ¡°This one?¡± ¡°Ah pu...¡± The little darling smiled at his daddy. ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded and gave the jade to the salesperson. ¡°Wrap this up.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched, was this a special kind ofmunication between father and son? Her son certainly had a unique style when choosing things. He would throw away what he did not like. This prodigal child, ever since he was by his father¡¯s side, he had been prodigal to the end1. After choosing the present, Chu Ningyi got Shui Anluo to take it and carried the little darling as he left. Shui Anluo could see the viciousness hidden in the salesperson¡¯s smile because she would have to clean this mess in a while. However, because this was her big boss, she did not dare say a thing. Now that the present has been chosen, Chu Ningyi brought them to the Chu family¡¯s old residence straightaway. Ever since she had been conned by Chu Ningyi intoing here, she had never returned. The old residence was more lively than usual. The Chu family was considered to be one of the elite families of ¡®A¡¯ City. Even though this was considered a family dinner, the number of people who had arrived was no small amount. Shui Anluo felt a little repulsed. Aside from the fact that she was the little darling¡¯s mother, she has no rtion to the Chu family now. After he got down from the car, Chu Ningyi turned around to look at Shui Anluo who had remained in the vehicle. He looked at the time. ¡°There¡¯s still time for you to leave but if the little darling is unable to find you and ends up crying, what will you do?¡± Chu Ningyi threatened calmly. ¡°You...¡± Shui Anluo looked up and angrily opened the door. She had already gone with him to buy the present anyway, why would she be afraid of making rounds with him inside? Shui Anluo thought secretly and immediately flung the car door shut. Chu Ningyi smirked. When Shui Anluo approached he handed the babbling little darling over to her and wrapped one arm around her waist. ¡°Hey, Director Chu, have some dignity, we have no rtionship,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed coldly. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and murmured into her ear, ¡°Are we not the parents of the child?¡± His words were too seductive and his breath was much too hot. Shui Anluo shivered, wanting to distance herself from where his breath had dispersed but did not want him to follow him like a shadow. ¡°Director Chu, are you teasing a young maiden from a good family?¡± Shui Anluo scoffed icily. ¡°Young maiden?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated and looked profoundly down at his gurgling son. The meaning of it was obviously to ask if she was still a young maiden. ¡°Ningyi?¡± Before Shui Anluo could retaliate, a surprised yet familiar sounding voice called out from behind them.

Comment (1)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 321: I¡¯ll Exin This To You When We Get Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo whirled around at the same time and found Lan Xin who had just gotten out of the car. Lan Xin was dressed in a white gown with a small, simple shawl draped over her shoulders, likely because it was nearing autumn. Her long hair extended to her shoulders as arge pair of sunsses covered her entire face. However, when she saw the pair, Lan Xin mmed the car door shut, pulled off her sses and walked towards them. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re here too, what a coincidence.¡± Lan Xin smiled. The smell of antiseptic... Chu Ningyi slowly looked up and stared at the woman who has just appeared in front of him. Mixed-blood, the smell of antiseptic... ¡°Lan Xin, long time no see. When did you get back?¡± Chu Ningyi greeted emotionlessly. Lan Xin stopped next to them. When she saw the little darling, she was instantly shocked but she only smiled and replied when she heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s question. ¡°I flew in this morning. I had rushed to the hospital immediately after I got off the ne.¡± The morning flight? A deep glint shed across Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. He then looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Shui Anluo was still in shock over Lan Xin¡¯s appearance. Lan Xin was attending the director¡¯s seventieth birthday party and Chu Ningyi had also mentioned his grandmother¡¯s seventieth birthday party. This means that the director was also Chu Ningyi¡¯s grandmother! This realization was a little difficult for her to ept at the moment. Why had he not said a thing when she had a dispute with Lin Qianchen? ¡°Luoluo? Luoluo?¡± Lan Xin called out softly. Shui Anluo immediately returned to her senses and looked at Lan Xin with a disoriented look in her eyes. Chu Ningyi naturally knew what she was thinking. He had nned to reveal the olddy¡¯s identity after she had epted her but now, he suddenly could not bear to have the olddy torment her. Because his heart would ache! Shui Anluo remembered Chu Ningyi¡¯s question, shook for a bit then replied, ¡°Mm, we know each other, we met at the hospital this morning.¡± Shui Anluo had emphasized the word ¡®hospital¡¯ on purpose as if reminding Chu Ningyi of something. Chu Ningyi cleared his throat. Naturally, he knew what she meant. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, you¡¯ve heard her name before,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly remarked. Lan Xin stared at them curiously. ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned my name?¡± Shui Anluo was also curious. She had never heard of Lan Xin¡¯s existence before this day. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside instead of standing around at the door.¡± Chu Ningyi suggested and held Shui Anluo to leave a space so the other guests could walk in. ¡°Ya yi...¡± The little darling agreed with what his daddy had said. He did not like standing here. Lan Xin smiled and walked inside without objection. However, after Lan Xin had walked in, Shui Anluo was quickly pulled back by Chu Ningyi just as she was about to take a step. She then watched as Chu Ningyi called Uncle Chu. ¡°Uncle Chu, check something for me. Find out when Lan Xin hade back to the country and what time her return flight was,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed seriously. Lan Xin matched two of the characteristics that had been described by that woman. The only one that did not match was that she was not in ¡®A¡¯ City yesterday. Shui Anluo felt even more curious, unsure of what he was doing. Shui Anluo frowned and asked once Chu Ningyi had ended the call, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was your grandmother?¡± This made her feel as if she had been lied to. Chu Ningyi put his phone away, raised his brow and escorted her inside. ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to you when we get home.¡± Chapter 321 - I’ll Explain This To You When We Get Home

Chapter 321: I¡¯ll Exin This To You When We Get Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo whirled around at the same time and found Lan Xin who had just gotten out of the car. Lan Xin was dressed in a white gown with a small, simple shawl draped over her shoulders, likely because it was nearing autumn. Her long hair extended to her shoulders as arge pair of sunsses covered her entire face. However, when she saw the pair, Lan Xin mmed the car door shut, pulled off her sses and walked towards them. ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re here too, what a coincidence.¡± Lan Xin smiled. The smell of antiseptic... Chu Ningyi slowly looked up and stared at the woman who has just appeared in front of him. Mixed-blood, the smell of antiseptic... ¡°Lan Xin, long time no see. When did you get back?¡± Chu Ningyi greeted emotionlessly. Lan Xin stopped next to them. When she saw the little darling, she was instantly shocked but she only smiled and replied when she heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s question. ¡°I flew in this morning. I had rushed to the hospital immediately after I got off the ne.¡± The morning flight? A deep glint shed across Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. He then looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Shui Anluo was still in shock over Lan Xin¡¯s appearance. Lan Xin was attending the director¡¯s seventieth birthday party and Chu Ningyi had also mentioned his grandmother¡¯s seventieth birthday party. This means that the director was also Chu Ningyi¡¯s grandmother! This realization was a little difficult for her to ept at the moment. Why had he not said a thing when she had a dispute with Lin Qianchen? ¡°Luoluo? Luoluo?¡± Lan Xin called out softly. Shui Anluo immediately returned to her senses and looked at Lan Xin with a disoriented look in her eyes. Chu Ningyi naturally knew what she was thinking. He had nned to reveal the olddy¡¯s identity after she had epted her but now, he suddenly could not bear to have the olddy torment her. Because his heart would ache! Shui Anluo remembered Chu Ningyi¡¯s question, shook for a bit then replied, ¡°Mm, we know each other, we met at the hospital this morning.¡± Shui Anluo had emphasized the word ¡®hospital¡¯ on purpose as if reminding Chu Ningyi of something. Chu Ningyi cleared his throat. Naturally, he knew what she meant. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, you¡¯ve heard her name before,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly remarked. Lan Xin stared at them curiously. ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned my name?¡± Shui Anluo was also curious. She had never heard of Lan Xin¡¯s existence before this day. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside instead of standing around at the door.¡± Chu Ningyi suggested and held Shui Anluo to leave a space so the other guests could walk in. ¡°Ya yi...¡± The little darling agreed with what his daddy had said. He did not like standing here. Lan Xin smiled and walked inside without objection. However, after Lan Xin had walked in, Shui Anluo was quickly pulled back by Chu Ningyi just as she was about to take a step. She then watched as Chu Ningyi called Uncle Chu. ¡°Uncle Chu, check something for me. Find out when Lan Xin hade back to the country and what time her return flight was,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed seriously. Lan Xin matched two of the characteristics that had been described by that woman. The only one that did not match was that she was not in ¡®A¡¯ City yesterday. Shui Anluo felt even more curious, unsure of what he was doing. Shui Anluo frowned and asked once Chu Ningyi had ended the call, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was your grandmother?¡± This made her feel as if she had been lied to. Chu Ningyi put his phone away, raised his brow and escorted her inside. ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to you when we get home.¡± Chapter 322 - Young Master Mo Has Arrived

Chapter 322: Young Master Mo Has Arrived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi walked into the hall¡¯s entrance, there was already arge number of rtives gathered there. Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi had met them once during their wedding. However, she could not remember a single one of these rtives, forget about even mentioning this day, two yearster. As Shui Anluo stood there, she was forced into a daze. ¡®Why had I followed him so obediently?¡¯ ¡®These are all his family members and I¡¯m the mother of his child at best!¡¯ ¡®However, I actually came!¡¯ Shui Anluo suddenly looked up at Chu Ningyi. ¡®Can I still leave?¡¯ Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡®What do you think?¡¯ Chu Ningyi inched closer to Shui Anluo and murmured into her ear, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re just afraid that they¡¯d take the opportunity to introduce a girlfriend to me.¡± ¡°Oh, please...¡± Shui Anluo softly refuted his shamelessness. ¡°Ningyi is here, this must be Xiao Luoning. He looks just like you when you were little.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was about to spit a few words of ridicule towards him, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ningyi looked up without a sign of a smile. He kept his arm around Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder and replied indifferently, ¡°Second Aunt, long time no see.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s Second Aunt, she had known about this person but could not make the connection. Now, she has finally met the woman. Chu Ningyi¡¯s Second Aunt did not seem to be bothered by Chu Ningyi¡¯s attitude. Instead, she smiled at Shui Anluo, ¡°Luoluo, do you still remember me? I was there on your wedding day.¡± Chu Jinyun was a gentle woman. Even the way she spoke to Shui Anluo was gentle. ¡°Hello, Second Aunt,¡± Shui Anluo greeted her politely. She did not fawn or shrink back. However, she wanted to tell his Second Aunt that she was not around when they had gotten a divorce. ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the doorway,e in.¡± Chu Jinyun smiled and weed them inside. ¡°Mother, Ningyi and Luoluo are here. They¡¯ve even brought Xiao Luoning. Look at this child, he looks just like Ningyi when he was that age.¡± The Second Aunt remarked with a smile. Shui Anluo looked up and stared straight into Qiao Huihe¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. Qiao Huihe got up and narrowed her eyes at Shui Anluo. She then spoke indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡± When the old woman said this, a thick, syrupy awkwardness appeared immediately around them. Several elders and young ones who had intended to greet Chu Ningyi paused in their footsteps. Shui Anluo frowned and did not reply. Chu Ningyi kept his arm around Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder but increased his grip. He bent down and ced the gift in his hand on the desk then said indifferently, ¡°Xiao Luoning had chosen this gift for you. Since you don¡¯t wee us, Grandmother, we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was just as indifferent as ever. He did not question Shui Anluo over when his grandmother had asked her not toe and immediately said something to protect her. He did not even ask his grandmother to stop saying these kinds of things. Instead, he simply took Shui Anluo and her son and left. Because he would not allow his woman to suffer any grief... ¡°Ya pu...¡± The little darling¡¯srge eyes darted everywhere, seemingly unaware of what had happened. He had just seen a lot of people and was in a daze. The atmosphere plunged into awkwardness. The little darling gurgled, babbled and buried himself into his mommy¡¯s arms. He did not seem to like this ce. A maid cut across the awkward crowd and took small steps to Qiao Huihe¡¯s side. She then whispered into her ear, ¡°Elder Madam, Young Master Mo has arrived.¡± Chapter 323 - Director Chu With A Low EQ, Are You Trying To Defy The Heavens?

Chapter 323: Director Chu With A Low EQ, Are You Trying To Defy The Heavens?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Master... Mo? Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi curiously. Had he not said that this was a family dinner? Lan Xin was allowed entry because she was Qiao Huihe¡¯sst disciple but who was this Young Master Mo? However, Shui Anluo noticed that when everyone heard this name, their expressions sank. Especially Chu Ningyi who seemed like he could take Shui Anluo and her son away at any time. Just as Shui Anluo was wondering who that person was, someone clocked the light from the doorway. Shui Anluo slowly looked up and gasped when she saw the person who had arrived, ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Mo Lusu? When Mo Lusu entered, he paused in his steps. He disyed a hint of destitution when he locked eyes with Shui Anluo like a clown who had done something wrong but had been caught by someone he liked. Mo Lusu stood at the doorway as he clenched his fists by his side. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. He had not missed out on Mo Lusu¡¯s inferiority in his eyes and could not help butugh icily in his heart. He was such a proud person but showed such shame on his face likely because he has feelings for Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi thought for a moment and looked down at Shui Anluo. However, Shui Anluo was staring at Mo Lusu curiously. An anguished feeling rose in Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart and he muttered a curse. He had actually forgotten that Mo Lusu would be here. Only the Chu family members and the Mo family members knew why Mo Lusu would be here. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Chu Ningyi said and reached out to take the little darling. He held the baby in one arm and wrapped his other arm around Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder, intending on escorting them out. ¡°It¡¯s Director Qiao¡¯s birthday party, are you just going to leave like that, Director Chu?¡± Just as Chu Ningyi led Shui Anluo past Mo Lusu, Mo Lusu suddenly called out to him. Because Shui Anluo had been dragged away by Chu Ningyi, she had stumbled all the way. When she heard the somber tone in Mo Lusu¡¯s voice, she thought that it was even more strange. She steadied herself and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ve said all that needs to be said, there¡¯s no reason to stay,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and led Shui Anluo away again. Shui Anluo looked at Mo Lusu then looked at Chu Ningyi. She had the feeling that something was wrong between the two. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want us to stay anyway, Doctor Mo.¡± Chu Ningyi emphasized the word ¡®us¡¯. After he had said his piece, he led Shui Anluo away from there. Shui Anluo had been dragged out and stumbled the entire way. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo walked two steps faster to run in front of Chu Ningyi and swat his hand away. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Going home. Didn¡¯t you hear us being chased away?¡± Chu Ningyi asked icily as he dragged Shui Anluo into the car. Shui Anluo was pushed into the car. The little darling was then ced onto herp in the next second before Chu Ningyi got into the vehicle. ¡°Hey, Director Chu, has old age affected your hearing? I¡¯m the one chased away, not us!¡± Shui Anluo scoffed then turned around and peered inside. ¡°But why is Senior Brother here?¡± Chu Ningyi mmed the door when he got into the car. ¡°Chasing you away means chasing me away as well. Any objections?¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo was shocked by his straightforward and frank manner. ¡®Chasing you away means chasing me away as well...¡¯ ¡®Oh Director Chu with a low EQ, are you trying to defy the heavens?¡¯ A man who pursues the fact of ¡®as long as I¡¯ve arranged others to manage things you, I am doing it for your own good¡¯... Yet what has happened now? Has he gone mad in one night? Chu Ningyi stared at the dazed Shui Anluo and slowly inched closer to her. He then murmured into her ear, ¡°What, have I said something wrong?¡± Chapter 324 - Director Chu, Who’s Possessed You?

Chapter 324

: Director Chu, Who¡¯s Possessed You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His warm breath beat against her ear. Shui Anluo shivered again, wanting to distance herself from him. ¡°That...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish her sentence, someone knocked on the car window. Chu Ningyi¡¯s smiling face slowly changed. He turned around and wound the car window down. The person standing outside was none other than Lan Xin. ¡°Ningyi, Teacher has asked you two to go back inside. Regardless, it¡¯s her seventieth birthday celebration, she would be sad if you left.¡± Lan Xin said in mild awkwardness. ¡°Are you sure that she meant us and not only me?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression remained unhappy. Lan Xin chuckled, ¡°Ningyi, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know her temper. How could she actually turn little Junior Sister away? Besides, she must really want to see your son. If you leave now, she¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Chu Ningyi turned around and looked at Shui Anluo before he softly asked her opinion, ¡°Do you still want to go in?¡± Shui Anluo blinked, momentarily unable to ept this version of Chu Ningyi. ¡°Forget it, Mo Lusu is there anyway, let¡¯s not go in anymore.¡±Chu Ningyi did not wait for Shui Anluo to respond and made the decision on his own. ¡®Hello?¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t he asking me?¡¯ ¡°Ah pu...¡± The little darling blinked as well. Both mother and son had the same look on their faces. The older one was clearly asking if Director Chu was ying with her. How was Senior Brother rted to this? The younger one was clearly saying that whatever his mommy did, he would follow! ¡°What do you think, little Junior Sister?¡± Lan Xin smiled at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo blinked. ¡°She¡¯s asking you?¡± Chu Ningyi brushed the stray hair off her forehead and asked gently. The little darling turned his gaze and stared at his mommy like his daddy. ¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± The little fellow was too small and did not know how to talk yet so he could only babble and gurgle in ce of what he wished to say. Shui Anluo ced her hand on the little darling¡¯s forehead. ¡®You talk too much.¡¯ ¡°Ya...¡± The little darling reached out and pulled his mommy¡¯s hand away. He could not see anything. Chu Ningyi chuckled and reached out to save the babbling little darling. He then turned back to look at Lan Xin. ¡°We¡¯ll go in in a short while, you head back first.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back in. Don¡¯t make me eat my words in front of my teacher or she¡¯ll strangle me,¡± Lan Xin said jokingly. She then turned around and entered the hall. ¡°Senior Sister is a pretty nice person,¡± Shui Anluo said as she watched Lan Xin walk back in. Chu Ningyi did not reply but pulled out his phone which had alerted him to a text message. Chu Ningyi opened it to find three pictures inside. One was Lan Xin¡¯s boarding pass, the other was a message from her airliner, and thest one was a screenshot of her leaving the airport this morning. ¡°What is it? So secretive,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. If he does not want to let her see, she would let it go. She did not want to see it anyway. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Chu Ningyi said and opened the door again. That also meant that yesterday¡¯s incident was only a coincidence. He had been overthinking. Shui Anluo was curious. However, she was even more curious about why her senior brother was here so she did not refuse. After Shui Anluo had gotten down from the car, Chu Ningyi stopped again. He turned around and stared irritably at Shui Anluo, ¡°Hey, are you that eager to go in just because Mo Lusu is there?¡± Shui Anluo crossed her arms and stared at him. This version of Chu Ningyi really made her speechless. ¡°Hey Director Chu, who¡¯s possessed you? Isn¡¯t the period of possession a little too long?¡± Shui Anluo sneered. Chapter 325 - Your Relationship Has Always Been Pretty Good

Chapter 325: Your Rtionship Has Always Been Pretty Good

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi looked down and cleared his throat, refusing to admit that he was jealous. However, Qiao Yaruan had said that if he was jealous, he should show it. Otherwise, who would even know? However, he was being mocked now! She was actually saying that he was possessed! ¡°You really have a lot to say, let¡¯s go,¡± Chu Ningyi said and smacked her on the head. ¡°Ge ge...¡± The little darling gurgled and giggled at the sight of his mommy getting smacked. He lifted his little paws and just as Shui Anluo was feeling disappointed, the little fellow flung his tiny hand on his daddy¡¯s face. Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo were both in shock. So when the little darling wasughing at his mommy, he had turned around to hit his daddy? ¡°Hahaha... My good son,¡± Shui Anluoughed and took the little darling. Chu Ningyi had lost count over how many times he had been pped by his son. Now, this kid had even dared to hit him. Even though he had not used much force, he had clearly hit him. For someone who had kept his radar on his daddy the entire night, once he actually started hitting things, he was also really good at it. ¡°Ge ge...¡± The little darling had no idea what had happened and continued to p his hands and gurgle withughter. At the doorway nearby, Mo Lusu continued to stand there and stared at the smiling Shui Anluo and the frowning Chu Ningyi next to her who did not seem to be getting angry. ¡°They look pretty good together, huh?¡± Lan Xin held a wine ss and leaned against the door, watching them. She then looked at Mo Lusu. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who¡¯s had the guts to raise their hand against Ningyi and I¡¯ve never seen him jealous either.¡± Mo Lusu clenched his fists but rxed them again very soon. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± ¡°I wanted to see who was the person you couldn¡¯t let go of. Who was she that you would make notes for her the whole night yet afraid that she would not be able to understand your notes so you had made them very clear on purpose.¡± Lan Xin exined indifferently, her tone carrying a hint of ridicule. ¡°Unfortunately, the person you can¡¯t let go of already has someone in her heart and that person isn¡¯t you.¡± Mo Lusu turned his gaze away from Shui Anluo and looked at Lan Xin, ¡°Were you very close with Lin Qianchen?¡± ¡°Not bad, we¡¯re not exactly close, why?¡± Lan Xin raised her brows. ¡°Nothing, just asking,¡± Mo Lusu replied then turned around to the hall, that suffocating ce. Lan Xin watched Mo Lusu as he left and her grip around her wine ss tightened. Once the little darling had his fun in his mommy¡¯s arms, he began reaching out to find his daddy. He did not seem to think that the p he had given to his daddy had been wrong in any way. Chu Ningyi frowned and picked up his babbling and fussing son. He adopted the posture of patting his little head before he the mother and son back inside. When Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo walked back inside, they ran into Lan Xin who was still standing at the entrance and had not gone back in. Lan Xin smiled. ¡°I was going to go out and see if you¡¯ve run away. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯d exin this to my teacher.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and led them inside. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡± ¡°Ask away,¡± Lan Xin said and followed them inside. ¡°Are you still in contact with Lin Qianchen? I remembered that you both had a pretty good rtionship.¡± Chu Ningyi stopped when he asked the question. Lan Xin shook and looked up at Chu Ningyi. The volume of Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was not soft so every other rtive in the living room had heard him. Hence, they all turned towards them. Chapter 326 - To Avenge Her

Chapter 326: To Avenge Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo stared curiously up at Chu Ningyi. Lan Xin smirked then shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s up with today? You¡¯re all asking me the same question. Lin Qianchen and I haven¡¯t spoken to each other in a year. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°One year?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated the timeframe. He then looked up at Qiao Huihe behind her and smirked, ¡°You heard that, Director Qiao?¡± Qiao Huihe¡¯s expression turned uglier. How could she possibly not understand what Chu Ningyi meant? She stared seriously at Shui Anluo, muttered something about dinner and turned toward the table. Although He Xiaoran didn¡¯t know what had happened, she still shot her son a re and finally took the little darling. ¡°Come eat, you keep quiet.¡± The little darling babbled as he was handed over to his grandmother. He puckered his little lips and kissed his grandmother on the cheek. ¡°Oh my, what a clever child,¡± the rtives eximed. The little darling grinned and helped raise marks for his mother¡¯s image. At that moment, all eyes were on the little darling. Chu Ningyi held Shui Anluo and escorted her inside. He murmured, ¡°You¡¯re nothingpared to a little doll who can¡¯t even speak?¡± Shui Anluo looked up and shot him an angry re. The little darling¡¯s surname was Chu. Was her family name Chu? ¡°Why did you ask that question? How¡¯s she rted to Lin Qianchen?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. ¡°Do you remember when Lin Qianchen had mentioned that she had also seen the report through an academic exchange?¡± Chu Ningyi led Shui Anluo and walked past his rtives as they headed to the frontmost of the dining table. Even though this was a family dinner, Chu Ningyi was the only main descendant of the Chu family. The other rtives had been segregated into tables around the main table. ¡°Maniere Jack?¡± Shui Anluo recalled that that should be the name. Lan Xin, who had been helping Qiao Huihe to her seat, looked up at Shui Anluo when she heard the name, ¡°You know my foreign country name, Junior Sister?¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ Naturally, Shui Anluo had not known but since she had revealed it, now she did. So Lan Xin was Maniere Jack but she imed that she had not spoken to Lin Qianchen in a year. That also meant that when Lin Qianchen imed to know the contents of the report because of Maniere Jack, that had been a lie! However, she could not understand it... Lin Qianchen had already confessed to everything. Why would Chu Ningyi need to set this suspicion up? Chu Ningyi sat Shui Anluo down and calmly exined, ¡°I just want Grandmother to understand that the person she¡¯s so fond about has never been honest in her life.¡± Qiao Huihe¡¯s expression sharpened and looked very unsightly. Shui Anluo paused. She pursed her lips and looked at Chu Ningyi but felt a little distressed. Had Director Chu had said those things to avenge her and contradicted his own grandmother? However, when Shui Anluo was staring in distress at Qiao Huihe¡¯s increasingly sinking expression, she noticed Mo Lusu who was seated right across from her. He... Was sitting at the main table? Shui Anluo stared curiously at Mo Lusu but this time, Mo Lusu did not look at her. He did not look at anyone either. He simply lowered his head, who could tell what he was thinking? After ying in his grandmother¡¯sp for a while, the little darling reached out and asked to be sent back to his daddy¡¯s arms. However, Chu Ningyi had no intention of carrying him again. After his daddy did not respond even though he had reached out his little arms, the little darling¡¯s mouth wobbled. Just when everyone thought that he would burst into tears, he sassily swung his body around and shrank back into his grandmother¡¯s arms again. If he would not hold him, fine, he was no rare product! Chapter 327 - Luoluo Is Still Breast-feeding, She Can’t Have Chili

Chapter 327: Luoluo Is Still Breast-feeding, She Can¡¯t Have Chili

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Hahaha...¡± The little darling made everyoneugh again and a rare smiled cracked on Qiao Huihe¡¯s ugly expression. Shui Anluo¡¯s attention, however, had remained on Mo Lusu. Chu Ningyi frowned. He slowly circled his hand around Shui Anluo¡¯s hand which had been ced on her knee. Then, he added a bit of force to pull Shui Anluo¡¯s senses back. Shui Anluo was in pain. She gasped softly and turned around to re viciously at Chu Ningyi. ¡°What?¡± she snarled softly but was not loud enough for others to hear. ¡°Are you that concerned about him?¡± Chu Ningyi spat icily, wishing that he could freeze her to death right here. Shui Anluo nced over at Mo Lusu but her hand hurt again in the next second. Shui Anluo was angry. ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°If it hurts, it¡¯s good,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. After the dinner began, he stared icily at the people who stepped forward to congratte Qiao Huihe. They had pretty much said everything imaginable and he was in no mood to listen. ¡°Are you still studying, Junior Sister? I thought you aren¡¯t married yet?¡± As others were giving their wishes, Lan Xin suddenly smiled and asked the question. Shui Anluo looked up straight into her smiling gaze. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it...¡± He Xiaoran looked at Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo when she heard what Lan Xin had said. ¡°Any updates on the remarriage we had talked about?¡± ¡°What remarriage?¡± Qiao Huihe suddenly asked, shocking everyone. Chu Ningyi tightened his grip around Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and slowly looked up at Qiao Huihe who was seated at the head of the table. Mo Lusu, who had kept his head down, finally looked up but could see a trace of mockery on Qiao Huihe¡¯s face. The atmosphere became exceptionally strange. The little darling shivered a little in his grandmother¡¯s arms. He turned his small head all around and finally focused on his daddy. He babbled once again and reached out his hands, asking to be held. That incident really scared him. This time, Chu Ningyi did not refuse him. Instead, he immediately took him and ced him on hisp to soothe him. The little darling seemed to heave a sigh of relief after returning to his daddy¡¯s arms. ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Mobai, who had never said a thing from the beginning, finally spoke up. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s your birthday celebration, let¡¯s not talk about these things now.¡± Shui Anluo sat next to Chu Ningyi but kept feeling unsettled. She was an outsider here and an outsider who was not liked too. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Chu Mobai said and everyone awkwardly began to move their chopsticks. Chu Ningyi put his icy exterior away. He reached out and picked up some chopsticks, cing them in her hand. ¡°Have some food. We¡¯ll leave once you¡¯ve eaten,¡± he muttered. Shui Anluo stared at the chopsticks in her hand. She wants to leave right now. Chu Ningyi picked up his chopsticks again. There was spicy fish in front of them and Chu Ningyi took a bit and picked out the bones before cing it in Shui Anluo¡¯s bowl. Shui Anluo immediately looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡°Ningyi seems to really love Junior Sister, Teacher. Junior Sister isn¡¯t too bad. Look, they¡¯re quitepatible.¡± Lan Xin chuckled as she persuaded Qiao Huihe. When Shui Anluo heard Lan Xin¡¯s words, she spat internally. Was Director Chu nning on carrying out his convulsions to the end? It was just that she could not eat this fish. It was spicy! However, Chu Ningyi had personally picked it out for her. He would definitely fly into a rage if she does not eat it and she could not be bothered to get involved with Chu Ningyi over such trivial matters. So, after some hesitation, Shui Anluo moved her chopsticks. Just then, Mo Lusu suddenly got up and walked to Shui Anluo¡¯s side. He then switched his te with Shui Anluo¡¯s. Everyone¡¯s attention turned to them. Shui Anluo looked up and stared at Mo Lusu in confusion. Mo Lusu turned around and left but exined indifferently, ¡°Luoluo is still breast-feeding, she can¡¯t have chili.¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s voice was very soft but Shui Anluo heard it very clearly. This was the first time she had heard her senior brother speak ever since her second entrance. Chapter 328 - Daggers Drawn

Chapter 328: Daggers Drawn

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She could not have chili while she was breast-feeding! Chu Ningyi slowly looked up but his eyes were filled with an icy chill. However, there was a sense of annoyance in his icy hill. She could not have chili yet he did not know it. However, he was even more aware that this was Mo Lusu¡¯s counterattack toward him because... He did not know! After an emotional roller coaster, Chu Ningyi soon understood everything. Back when Shui Anluo had just returned to his side, she had suffered from acute gastroenteritis because she had eaten chili. At the time, Mo Lusu had gone to visit Shui Anluo but had not said anything to her. Now, he has revealed it in front of so many people. What was he thinking? Chu Ningyi believes that he knows very well. Mo Lusu elegantly went back to his seat and slowly began to eat. Shui Anluo looked down at the clean te in front of her, feeling a little dazed for the moment. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luoluo is still breast-feeding and can¡¯t have chili. Didn¡¯t you know this?¡± He Xiaoran frowned and asked. A wave of embarrassment shed across Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. He did not answer and his silence pretty much meant that he did not know. ¡°And you, did you know?¡± He Xiaoran turned to Shui Anluo this time. Shui Anluo gently put her chopsticks down. ¡®Did I know?¡¯ She knew that she had momentarily forgotten after being upset over her mother¡¯s issues. Later on, she rarely ate chili. However, Shui Anluo looked up at Mo Lusu who was eating gracefully. She did not understand why he had to do that. ¡°A silly little girl who can¡¯t even take care of her own son. If you want to enter my Chu family¡¯s threshold, you¡¯ll have to wait until I¡¯m dead.¡± Qiao Huihe instantly found a chance to retaliate. She mmed her chopsticks down and got up to leave the dinner table. She then turned around and headed upstairs. ¡°Teacher,¡± Lan Xin cried out and quickly got up to run after her. However, when she reached the stairway, she thought about Chu Ningyi and turned to him. A glint of sadness shed across her eyes but it was unclear whether her eyes were on Chu Ningyi or Mo Lusu ho was within her gaze. The atmosphere around the family dinner has be abnormally strange. Out of everyone in the crowd, only Mo Lusu was eating and he was eating so gracefully too. It was as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Chu Ningyi stared darkly at Mo Lusu. He soon got up with the little darling and grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, Mother, we¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± said Chu Ningyi, wanting to drag Shui Anluo, who had a peculiar look on her face, away. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that, Director Chu?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly spoke up. Chu Ningyi suddenly paused in his footsteps before he slowly turned to stare at the man who had finally stopped eating and was now looking at them. ¡°Doctor Mo, carry out your duties as the crown prince of the Mo Group. Our Chu family matters have nothing to do with you.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was extremely cold, so cold that it caused others to shiver. Mo Lusu elegantly rose to his feet and slowly approached Chu Ningyi. ¡°Why are you leaving? Are you afraid that people might find out that perhaps you don¡¯t love her as much as you¡¯ve portrayed?¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s voice carried a sense of endless mockery. Shui Anluo had one hand in Chu Ningyi¡¯s and the other was gripping onto her clothes tightly. This version of her senior brother was a stranger to her and was even... Terrifying! The little darling ced one hand on his daddy¡¯s shoulder and the other on his tiny mouth. Hisrge eyes darted around, seemingly unaware of what was happening. Chu Ningyi and Mo Lusu eyed each other. Only the two of them knew of the glints and shes of cold steel between their eyes. ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Shui Anluo murmured and frowned. She, Shui Anluo, admitted that she did not have the power to cause the two men to draw daggers over her. Besides, she did not like this scenario at all. Shui Anluo thought for a moment and snatched the little darling back in one swift move. She then stared at the two men with a chilly smile on her face. Chapter 329 - Don’t Follow Me

Chapter 329: Don¡¯t Follow Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little darling was suddenly snatched away and Chu Ningyi frowned at Shui Anluo. The little darling¡¯s tiny body shook. When had he changed locations? Shui Anluo looked up at the two men and smirked, ¡°Director Chu, Doctor Mo, whatever grievances you both may have between yourselves is an issue between the two of you. Please don¡¯t drag me or my son into this.¡± Once Shui Anluo finished speaking, she walked past the two. ¡°Damn, my cousin sister-inw is so cool. She actually has the guts to scold my cousin brother!¡± A little fellow amongst the crowd cried out in surprise but his mouth was quickly silenced by his mother... Chu Ningyi slowly turned around, his second cousin looked very embarrassed. Mo Lusu smirked. He nodded at Chu Mobai from across the room then turned around to leave. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened and he followed him out. Shui Anluo carried the little darling and left the mansion. However, she would need to walk for an hour to even get out of the vi district. Therefore when Mo Lusu caught up to her, she had only walked a few hundred meters away from the mansion. ¡°Luoluo,¡± Mo Lusu slowed his car to a stop, wound the window down and stared at Shui Anluo. When Shui Anluo heard Mo Lusu¡¯s voice, she stopped as she held baby. The little darling saw that his mother had stopped and hisrge eyes whirled around,unching the function of his radar. Soon, he managed to locate his objective. ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling pointed at the car behind them. He may not recognize cars but he knew that his daddy was inside. Shui Anluo followed where the little darling¡¯s small hand was pointing at and indeed saw that Chu Ningyi had driven his car over. The little darling, however, had gotten so excited because he has located his objective. Shui Anluo stared at the two men, one in the front and one at the back. In order to avoid having the same thing happen again, Shui Anluo immediately walked over when Chu Ningyi got down from the car. Chu Ningyi smirked, at least this little girl has some tact. However, when Shui Anluo walked over, she immediately ced the little darling into his arms and spat fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Once Shui Anluo finished speaking, she turned around and walked to Mo Lusu¡¯s car. She reached out, opened the car door and entered the vehicle. ¡®Ga?¡¯ The little darling has not returned to his senses. His mommy was gone. What just happened? The little darling saw that his mommy had disappeared and turned back to look at his daddy but his daddy¡¯s facial expression was unsightly as well. ¡°Young Master,¡± The driver got down from the car and said to him softly. Chu Ningyi carried the little darling with both hands, narrowed his eyes and watched the car as it left. Since Shui Anluo had given him the little darling, she would not run away. However, Shui Anluo was also a smart woman. She had given the little darling to him because she wanted to tell him that I would not run so he had not needed to stop her! Chu Ningyi looked down at his son who was blinking his eyes in grief. He gently pushed his little head with one hand. The little darling babbled and continued to blink. ¡°Go back to the condominium,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he carried the little darling back into the vehicle. Qiao Yaruan had told him that the third article of love was space. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll give her space. Even though this irritates me very much, she has already given him a promise. If I continue totch on, she would feel even more fed up with me.¡¯ ¡°Ah ah...¡± The little darling pointed outside, meaning to ask where his mommy was? Chu Ningyi looked down at his son and stroked his little head. ¡°Mommy has some issues to attend to.¡± ¡°Ma, Ma...¡± The little darling pped his little hands together and stared up at his daddy, smacking his little lips as he called out. Chu Ningyi was shaken and he stared at the little darling in disbelief. Chapter 330 - A Director Who Threatens And Bribes His Own Baby

Chapter 330: A Director Who Threatens And Bribes His Own Baby

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Baby boy, what did you just say?¡± Chu Ningyi never thought that anything else in this world would make him feel more excited than a sessful task or more emotional sess than in his business. The little darling had clearly just said ¡®mama¡¯! The little darling continued to blink hisrge, adorably foolish eyes at his daddy. He then continued to babble away and no longer said the word. Chu Ningyi¡¯s hands were shaking. Even the tips of his fingers shivered though it was almost entirely unnoticeable. In the two months that the little darling had returned to his side, he had always babbled away. He had never said a singleprehensive word. However, he actually said the word ¡®mama¡¯ after Chu Ningyi had said the word ¡®mommy¡¯. Unfortunately, she did not hear it. ¡®It serves her right, it¡¯s her fault for running after another person,¡¯ scoffed the sassy Director Chu deep down in his heart. Chu Ningyi tried to coax his son to say ¡®daddy¡¯ and ¡®mommy¡¯ but the little darling would only sh him two small delicate teeth and a bit of drool as a response. However, he would not say the word ¡®mama¡¯ again. The driver stared at the Director. Who would bribe and threaten his own baby? His worldview was being destroyed, was this really his director? He was just too scary! Out of the corner of his eyes, Chu Ningyi noticed the judgment in his driver¡¯s eyes and realized what he had done. He straightened up in his seat and cleared his throat before he held the little darling properly on hisp. The little darling seemed to be annoyed by his daddy and immediately kicked him with his little legs. Even though his legs were small and short and could not kick properly, the kicking motion was rather obvious. Chu Ningyi raised his brows. Was this kid trying to defy the heavens? He had pped him not too long ago and now wants to kick him? The little darling was a little upset over being unable to kick his daddy. He waved his little arms and babbled about wanting to stand up. He did not want to sit down anymore. Chu Ningyi ced both hands around his little arms and helped him to stand up. The little darling immediately kicked his little legs, ying around. Chu Ningyi looked down at his tiny thighs and could not resist a remark, ¡°Tiny short legs.¡± ¡°Pfft...¡± The driver simply did not hold back. He chuckled but when he looked in the rearview mirror and saw Chu Ningyi¡¯s ice-cold expression, the driver immediately stoppedughing. He should not havee today. This version of Director Chu was too scary. Chu Ningyi yed with the little darling at the back of the car but the silence in the vehicle in front of them was simply suffocating. Shui Anluo was seated in the passenger side as she propped her chin on her hand and looked out the window Mo Lusu drove seriously and did not say a word. Shui Anluo was finally done with admiring the scenery outside. When the car left the vi district, she turned toward Mo Lusu. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Mo Lusu smiled bitterly. ¡°Have I disappointed you?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, why did you do that, Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo asked softly. ¡°How do you think I¡¯m rted to the Chu family?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly asked. ¡®Eh...¡¯ Shui Anluo felt a little awkward. She had thought about it. One of her theories was that he was... An illegitimate child! ¡°An illegitimate child?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly spoke up. Shui Anluo felt even more awkward. She looked down and said, ¡°Actually, this has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°How is it unrted to you? You don¡¯t actually understand the Chu family all that well,¡± Mo Lusu said as a cold edge appeared in his tone. Shui Anluo looked up. She could see the hatred in Mo Lusu¡¯s eyes and the antagonism that existed between him and Chu Ningyi. Her initial understanding of the Chu family had been for Chu Ningyi¡¯s sake but, in the end... Chapter 331 - Mo Lusu Versus The Chu Family

Chapter 331: Mo Lusu Versus The Chu Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Lusu and Chu Ningyi¡¯s car drove in two different directions at the intersection. Mo Lusu smirked mockingly as he watched Chu Ningyi¡¯s car leave. Chu Ningyi looked down at the little darling in his arms. The baby¡¯s eyes were starting to close as he gradually fell asleep. His gaze darkened. ¡°Your mommy...¡± Chu Ningyi murmured but his voice was mixed with a sense of insecurity. He did notplete the next part of his sentence. Mo Lusu drove his car all the way to the campus. Shui Anluo followed him down the car and they went to the campus cafeteria because Shui Anluo had not eaten yet. Luckily, the university cafeteria¡¯sst call was at ten-thirty at night so students who were studying could still get something to eat when they got back. Shui Anluo always ced her meal card in her purse so she always had it with her wherever she went. Naturally, the task of buying food was ced on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulders because Mo Lusu did not have a meal card. After getting two bowls of rice, Shui Anluo sat in front of a dazed-looking Mo Lusu and stared at him. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Mo Lusu turned back and looked at the food that was ced in front of him. He smiled crookedly and picked up his chopsticks. ¡°Luoluo, do you remember the first time we met?¡± Shui Anluo cocked her head to one side, thought for a bit and replied, ¡°It was my first year of university, you were in front of me when I was buying food but your meal card had run out of money. I had swiped my card for you.¡± Shui Anluo pointed at a window on the opposite side as she said, ¡°Right there.¡± Mo Lusu did not turn around but chuckled softly instead. ¡°I¡¯m not an illegitimate child,¡± Mo Lusu suddenly spoke up. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She lowered her head and ate her rice with a thick sense of awkwardness. ¡°About my connection to the Chu family,¡± said Mo Lusu as he gently tapped on the table. He seemed to be struggling to convey the words from his heart. ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Chu Anxin. She was the Third Young Miss of the Chu family.¡± The chopsticks in Shui Anluo¡¯s hand trembled and she could not stop herself from staring at Mo Lusu with rm. Chu Anxin, she had never heard of this name. The Third Young Miss of the Chu family, Chu Ningyi¡¯s third aunt? ¡°My mother and father had married for business reasons. She did not love my father but in order to get the Mo family to help the Chu family out in a crisis, Qiao Huihe had forced my mother to marry my father. Later on, the Chu family¡¯s crisis was resolved and their rtionship became strained. My mother had asked for a divorce many times but was rejected by Qiao Huihe. Later on, my father had tacitly consented to let my mother run away several times but, in the end, Qiao Huihe had always sent people to bring her back.¡± A sorrowful glint shed across Mo Lusu¡¯s eyes as he spoke. Shui Anluo slowly stopped eating. Qiao Huihe was his grandmother, right? But there was only hatred when he had mentioned her. ¡°Later on, my father also became fed up with their loveless marriage so he had another woman on the side.¡± Mo Lusu sneered again as he spoke, ¡°My mother then used my father¡¯s affair as an excuse, hoping that Qiao Huihe would agree to their divorce. However, Qiao Huihe¡¯s condition was that my mother had to give birth to a child to restrict the Mo family.¡± Shui Anluo could hear the mocking tone in Mo Lusu¡¯s voice. That exined why he had be totally different in the Chu family home. ¡°For the sake of her freedom, my mother and my father had me. However, after I was born, Qiao Huihe broke her promise of allowing my parents to get a divorce. At that time, my mother also suffered from postnatal depression. Not too long after...¡± Shui Anluo shuddered as she listened. No wonder he hates the Chu family so much. The Chu family had forced their daughter to choose death and forced Mo Lusu¡¯s mother to die. It exined why no one had greeted Mo Lusu when he appeared at the Chu family home but no one had asked him to leave either. Mo Lusu stared at Shui Anluo seriously and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Luoluo, that woman, Qiao Huihe, will do anything to achieve her objectives, by hook or by crook. Have you really thought things through between you and Chu Ningyi?¡± Chapter 332 - Awkwardly Carrying A Disposable Diaper

Chapter 332: Awkwardly Carrying A Disposable Diaper

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Chu Ningyi and I?¡¯ Shui Anluo jabbed forcefully at her bowl with her chopsticks. She never had the courage to dive deeply into her problems with Chu Ningyi. ¡°But...¡± Shui Anluo said and looked at the man who was seated across from her. ¡°But Senior Brother, why did you have to bring that up? If you really wanted to say something, you should have told him when I had been admitted to the hospital back then and not under those circumstances.¡± Mo Lusu lowered his eyelids as a deste glint shed across his eyes. At the time, he had thought about informing Chu Ningyi but had ultimately not managed to say it because he did not want Chu Ningyi to be too nice to Shui Anluo. Otherwise, he would not have any chance with her. Why did he have to say it today? Because he loathed every member of the Chu family to the point of hatred. Especially... Chu Ningyi! He had said that simply to make him embarrassed. Perhaps there were other reasons but he did not wish to analyze them. ¡°So, have I disappointed you?¡± Mo Lusu asked bitterly. Shui Anluo shook her head but did not continue her meal. Instead, the sensation within her chest caused her to frown from time to time. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Lusu clearly noticed her abnormality and asked. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Shui Anluo waved her hand awkwardly. She could not tell her senior brother that it was due to the engorgement in her breasts. ¡°Senior Brother, let the past stay in the past. I¡¯m sure your mother in heaven is happy to see how amazing you¡¯ve turned out to be.¡± Shui Anluo was anxious to get home but she was also afraid that Mo Lusu would overthink things. Therefore, she could only console him. However, Mo Lusu was a doctor after all and as she was preventing her hands froming into contact with her breasts, he immediately understood the situation. A blush crept up on Mo Lusu¡¯s cheeks as he grabbed his jacket and got to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Shui Anluo watched Mo Lusu turn around. Based on his disarrayed steps, she could guess that Mo Lusu had seen right through her. Shui Anluo smacked her hand against her face. Why did she have to embarrass herself each time she walked out of the house? Mo Lusu did not know that Shui Anluo had moved out so he did not ask for an address after they got into the car. Instead, he drove off in the direction of Chu Ningyi¡¯s condominium. Shui Anluo was still feeling embarrassed and her breasts were now extremely engorged at this point. She had used a breast pump to solve this in the mid-afternoon and it has been nine hours since. Previously, she would feed the little darling at six-thirty when she got home and everything would be pretty much settled. Mo Lusu drove faster than usual perhaps because he knew of her embarrassment. He did not say a word the entire way. The anxious and embarrassed Shui Anluo never would have thought that her son would be crying so miserably at bedtime because he could not find his mommy. In addition, he was tormented by his own daddy when he tried to change his diaper. Chu Ningyi stared at the little darling who had finally fallen asleep on the bed. At this moment, he was drenched in sweat. The washroom was littered with the little darling¡¯s dirty diapers and the sleeping little darling¡¯s bottom was bare. The almighty Director Chu was still learning how to put the thing on the little darling. Chu Ningyi¡¯s brows furrowed even more. How had Shui Anluo made it look so easy? At this point in time, Director Chu, who had once carried a gun and a pen, was now holding a disposable diaper awkwardly. ¡®How do you put this thing on?¡¯ The dreaming little darling was still huping in his sleep. His tiny body would shiver from time to time as if he was denouncing his daddy for his inhumane treatment. Chapter 333 - Chu Ningyi, What’re You Doing?

Chapter 333: Chu Ningyi, What¡¯re You Doing?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi was studying the diaper when he heard the door open. He raised his brow as he thought, ¡®Is that woman finally willing toe back?¡¯ Chu Ningyi carried the little darling¡¯s underwear out and happened to run into Shui Anluo who was rushing upstairs. He was about to say something when Shui Anluo anxiously pushed him aside and ran into the guest room. Chu Ningyi frowned as he asked, ¡°Shui Anluo?¡± Shui Anluo did not seem to hear him at all. When she entered the guest room, she immediately dug through a pile of baby supplies near the bed frame. She needs a breast pump but she could not find it at all. Chu Ningyi followed her inside and saw Shui Anluo looking through her things. He frowned as he asked, ¡°What¡¯re you looking for?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed coldly as she continued to dig through the pile. Chu Ningyi¡¯s face immediately turned ck. Was this girl trying to defy the heavens? After his son had defied the heavens and pped him, does this woman want to follow suit as well? ¡®Do I even have any status in this household?¡¯ Shui Anluo dug and dug before she suddenly remembered something. Maid Yu had taken a lot of things away previously, so... Shui Anluo took her phone out from her bag and called Maid Yu¡¯s number. The answer she received was that Maid Yu had indeed taken the breast pump with her because she knew that Shui Anluo would need it. After Shui Anluo ended the call, she looked down at her chest. She hates using her hands to squeeze her breasts when they were engorged because it really hurt but it looks like she does not have much of a choice now. Chu Ningyi continued to stand nearby and watched her because he had no idea what a breast pump was. ¡°What¡¯re you standing around here for? Get out.¡± Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi as she spoke. The engorged state of her breasts along with what her senior brother had told her today made her feel very frustrated whenever she saw Chu Ningyi. She did not seem to care about the dark look on his face and immediately pushed him out. After she shut the door, she unbuttoned her shirt and pulled out a small bottle that was used to store milk. She had to squeeze it out. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression became even more unsightly after he was pushed out. However, he wants to know what a breast pump was! Chu Ningyi had intended to ask Maid Yu but he felt that it did not seem right for him to ask Maid Yu about these things. Chu Ningyi then went back to his room and turned on theputer as he decided to figure it out himself. As Shui Anluo sat by the bedside and bore the pain, gasping as she squeezed the milk out, the door opened once again. Shui Anluo hear the door opening and shuddered. She immediately tidied her unbuttoned shirt and turned back to look the man who had just walked in. ¡°Who told you that you coulde in? Get out.¡± Chu NIngyi looked down at her half-concealed breasts. His gaze darkened but he did not show any emotion. ¡°That...¡± Chu Ningyi said but his voice also sounded a bit unnatural. Shui Anluo buttoned her shirt up in a flustered manner before she got up to push him out. ¡°Get out, get out now.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi turned around and grabbed her slender wrist as a hint of annoyance appeared in the space between his brows. She was already in such pain yet she insisted on resisting it. Chu Ningyi¡¯s growl was so loud that Shui Anluo was stunned. While she was in a daze, Chu Ningyi picked her up in his arms and ced her on the bed. Shui Anluo returned to her senses and stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡®What is this man trying to do?¡¯ ¡®He can¡¯t be...¡¯ Shui Anluo shivered at the thought and began to struggle. ¡°Chu Ningyi, what¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Doing...?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯srge hands immediately unbuttoned her messily buttoned-up shirt. The first things to enter his sight were her little steamed buns. They were of different sizes but still rather attractive. Chapter 334 - Shouldn’t You Thank Me Properly?

Chapter 334: Shouldn¡¯t You Thank Me Properly?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo was so irritated by Chu Ningyi that she nearly spat out blood. Chu Ningyi¡¯s words carried an unspeakable end syble. It was also this end syble that caused Shui Anluo to shiver. ¡°What¡¯re you...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, a warm sensation washed over her chest. Stiffen! This was the only action Shui Anluo could take. Both of her hands were forced onto the bed as she looked down at his lush, short hair. His knees were on the ground in a half-kneeling stance while his hands held back of her hands. He buried his face in her showy mountains and sucked forcefully. Shui Anluo felt as if she had been struck by lightning. What was he doing? Shui Anluo never thought that the day woulde when he would use this method to bow down to her body without any signs of distraction. Chu Ningyi was such a cold and elegant man. She never, ever thought that he would do what he was doing now for her sake. The engorgement in her breast slowly disappeared, leaving a warm current that washed over her heart. After Chu Ningyi finished sucking on one bun, he moved to the next one. He attended to each one with absolute seriousness but his knitted brows never rxed because this milk was not all that tasty. He had no idea why the little darling would always fuss and ask to drink it. ¡°E-enough...¡± Shui Anluo said with a trembling voice. Aside from this word, her voice had also cracked at the end. When Chu Ningyi heard the noise Shui Anluo had made, he shivered in his half-kneeling position. In the next moment, he immediately got up and got on top of her before she could react. His fiery-hot lips then began to move upward from her breast. Shui Anluo was somewhat shaken but soon regained her senses and struggled forcefully. ¡°Chu Ningyi, what¡¯re you doing? Let go of me!¡± As Shui Anluo struggled, her iling hand happened tond urately on his cheek. Smack... A clear sound echoed in the room. Shui Anluo was not the little darling so this p was quite unlike the little darling¡¯s weak p. Chu Ningyi¡¯s face was now more unsightly than ever before after being pped. Shui Anluo gulped. She immediately retracted her hand but a red mark had appeared on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± Chu Ningyi held himself up with his hands beside her head as he spat icily. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes looked everywhere except at Chu Ningyi. However, Chu Ningyi¡¯s fiery pupils were burning into her. Finally, Shui Anluo could no longer stand the suffocating burning sensation any longer and looked at him. She then reached out to firmly push him away. ¡°What, it was you who¡¯d first... First... First...¡± Chu Ningyi allowed himself to be pushed away and immediately flipped over next to her. He stared at the deste look on her face and scoffed, ¡°First what?¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and quickly closed the shirt that he had spoilt. She held on to it tightly as she stated, ¡°You know what you did.¡± Shui Anluo wanted to get off the bed and leave but was pulled back by Chu Ningyi and pressed underneath him again. Chu Ningyi muzzled both sides of her head and restrained her struggling legs with his legs. He pressed his forehead against hers and murmured in a cold tone that carried a seductive air, ¡°What, shouldn¡¯t you thank me properly after I helped you to feel morefortable?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at her soft peaks significantly as he spoke. Shui Anluo tightened the shirt around her chest again as she stared at him in disbelief. What did he just say? Chapter 335 - Shui Anluo, Can’t You Speak More Civilly?

Chapter 335: Shui Anluo, Can¡¯t You Speak More Civilly?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you thank me properly after I helped you to feel morefortable?¡¯ ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you thank me properly?¡¯ ¡®Thank me properly?¡¯ No, that was not the main point. The main point was where he had said that she was feeling morefortable! Shui Anluo gasped for breath. His warm breath continued to brush against her face as the breath from her nose brushed against his face. Shui Anluo could not stop herself from turning to the side, wanting to avoid this seductive moment. ¡°What did he tell you?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly asked. His tone was casual but Shui Anluo could hear the anxiety in his voice. What was he afraid of? Was he afraid that her senior brother would expose their family¡¯s secret past? ¡°What do you think?¡± Shui Anluo looked at him once again but her face no longer showed her previous embarrassment. Instead, it held a sense of ridicule. Chu Ningyi moved his hand from her ear to her cheek. ¡°That my youngest aunt¡¯s demise had been caused by my grandmother? Or did he tell you how much he hates me?¡± Shui Anluo shivered, she had not expected him to say it so inly. Chu Ningyi released Shui Anluo and sat up on the bed to straighten his wrinkled clothes. ¡°Do you believe him?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. He looked up at Shui Anluo who had also gotten up very quickly and distanced herself from him. She was now at the top of the bed as she tidied her clothes. This time, Shui Anluo pulled the nket up and covered herselfpletely. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Why does he hate you?¡± Mo Lusu had not mentioned this to her so she had no idea. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down and straightened his sleeves. After that, hey down and stared at the ceiling. ¡°If you want to know the reason why, why don¡¯t you ask his father and see what he says?¡± ¡°His father?¡± Shui Anluo felt even more curious. ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t Director Qiao who had forced her own daughter to die?¡± ¡°Yes, my grandmother is connected to my youngest aunt¡¯s death,¡± Chu Ningyi replied calmly as he continued to stare at Shui Anluo who was now full of questions. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Wah...¡± Before Chu Ningyi could finish speaking, the little darling¡¯s cries echoed clearly from the master bedroom. Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi looked at each other before they quickly jumped off the bed to run to the master bedroom. The little darling¡¯s tiny body was twisting around on the bed with a naked butt as he bawled his eyes out. When Shui Anluo saw this, her mouth twitched. She then reached out and scooped the little darling into her arms. ¡°How could you leave him like that?¡± Chu Ningyi was suddenly scolded but he did not retaliate. Actually, what he really wanted to say was that he had actually given the little darling a shower. Shui Anluo picked up the disposable diapers that Chu Ningyi had thrown onto the bed and dressed the little darling along with his tiny pants and shirt. The little darling bawled for a good period of time before he finally settled into sobs and hups against his mommy¡¯s shoulder, probably because his mommy had scooped him into her arms. Indeed, a child who has their mother by their side was greatly blessed. The little darling looked up to stare teary-eyed at his abusive daddy. He had woken up because he was freezing! Chu Ningyi rubbed his nose. This had been a mishap and the first mishap he ever had in this life was definitely this tiny thing. Shui Anluo hugged the little darling and turned around to leave. When she passed Chu Ningyi, she spat irritably, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Chu Ningyi grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist and frowned. ¡°Shui Anluo, can¡¯t you speak more civilly?¡± ¡°You want me to speak more civilly now? Have you been civil to me in the past?¡± Shui Anluo felt that she finally understood how much Chu Ningyi had enjoyed speaking to her in the past. Chapter 336 - How Could He Relax?

Chapter 336: How Could He Rx?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo as she walked out and finally understood how badly he had needed a spanking in the past. The little darling scoffed and no longer looked at his daddy. How dare he leave him to freeze? He was angry now. Chu Ningyi watched as they walked out and rubbed his forehead. All of them were definitely ancestors. Shui Anluo returned to the guest room and soothed the little darling back to sleep. Her mind was filled with what Chu Ningyi had just said. He said that the reason why her senior brother hated him so much was because of her senior brother¡¯s father. What aplicated rtionship. However, as Shui Anluo was mulling things over, the image of Chu Ningyi suckling from her appeared in her mind again. Shui Anluo looked down and her cheeks turned fiery red. Boom... A sudden p of thunder startled Shui Anluo. She quickly reached out to scoop the little darling into her arms as she stared at the sudden bolt of lighting outside the window. Another booming thunder followed as the noise of heavy rain began to beat against the window. Chu Ningyi opened the door and came in. He looked at Shui Anluo who was holding the little darling on the side of the bed and strode over to close the curtains. He then turned around and walked back to her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head as she held the little darling even tighter. Chu Ningyi looked outside and frowned. It had rained so suddenly. Chu Ningyi then looked down at the mother and son before he held the nket up and helped Shui Anluo back into bed. ¡°Sleep. You¡¯ve been tormented for an entire night.¡± Shui Anluo looked outside as she carefully put the little darling down and covered him with his little nket. Chu Ningyiy down next to Shui Anluo, surprising her. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow as he turned off the light. He then hugged her struggling body in his arms. ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°Hey, Chu Ningyi...¡± Shui Anluo frowned. ¡°Shout any more and I¡¯ll really give you something to shout about to satisfy your cravings,¡± said Chu Ningyi before he smacked her small buttocks very lightly. It was useless for Shui Anluo to struggle and she had been tormented the whole night. She soon fell asleep with her back against him. Chu Ningyi gently patted her shoulder and got up a little to look at the little darling who was sound asleep. He theny down but he did not feel sleepy. If the person at the party was not Lan Xin, who was she? If he could not find that person, that means that someone was still secretly a threat to Shui Anluo. How could he rx? A sudden p of thunder sounded and Chu Ningyi tightened his embrace around the shuddering figure in his arms. He tucked her into the nket and soothed her from her fear. At the prison,te at night. It should be bedtime now but the light was still shining in the visitor¡¯s room. Lin Qianchen, who was dressed in prison uniform, stared at the woman who was wearingrge sunsses in front of her. She slowly opened her chapped lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯re you doing here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being found out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the people on duty tonight are people that I¡¯ve once saved. No one will find out that I was here,¡± said the woman before she slowly took her sunsses off and revealed her light blue eyes. Lin Qianchenughed in ridicule. ¡°Caution is the parent of safety, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s also someone named Chu Ningyi in front of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who had ended up losing to her. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t love him.¡± If there was love, there was weakness. However, she does not have that weakness for Chu Ningyi. Lin Qianchen chuckled and she looked up at the rain outside. ¡°Since you don¡¯t love him, why are you attacking Shui Anluo and listening to that woman bying back here?¡± Lan Xin looked down at her own hands. ¡°That woman? She constantly believes that she¡¯s in the right yet she¡¯s blinded by arrogance. Why should I listen to her?¡± Lan Xin looked up at Lin Qianchen. ¡°My reason foring back is very simple, I just want to see how capable that woman he loves truly is!¡± Chapter 337 - Even If He Did Say It Again, It Won’t Be The First Time Anymore

Chapter 337: Even If He Did Say It Again, It Won¡¯t Be The First Time Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen looked at the veins protruding from the back of Lan Xin¡¯s hand as she stated indifferently, ¡°Maniere, I must remind you that Chu Ningyi isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. If you want Shui Anluo¡¯s life, you¡¯ll have to evade his sights.¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯d have a way for that,¡± said Lan Xin as she got up and looked at Lin Qianchen. ¡°However, your performance has disappointed me. Even so, I¡¯ll ensure that you¡¯ll see Shui Anluo¡¯s corpse,¡± said Lan Xin before she turned around to leave. ¡°The man that you love is Mo Lusu, right?¡± Lin Qianchen spoke up just as Lan Xin was about to leave. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that Shui Anluo is the only thing in Mo Lusu¡¯s eyes.¡± Lan Xin clenched her fists when she heard Mo Lusu¡¯s name but did not turn back. ¡°You¡¯d better think of a way to absolve your crimes or you¡¯ll still be in prison after Shui Anluo¡¯s death. That¡¯ll really be too convenient for that woman.¡± After that, Lan Xin strode out and the visitor¡¯s room became silent once again. Lin Qianchen looked up at the heavy rain outside and smirked. ¡°Maniere, I¡¯ll await your good news.¡± It had rained the entire night and it was still raining in the morning. Shui Anluo was woken up by the little darling¡¯s cries in the morning because he had made a stink bomb. The little dear was not happy. Shui Anluo yawned and dazedly picked the little darling up. She brought him to the washroom to clean up his mess. At this moment, Chu Ningyi was not in the room. Instead, he was outside in the hallway making a call. As the rain was much too heavy, mostpanies in ¡®A¡¯ City had dered that they would work from home or take the day off and the Chu Group was no different. Chu Ningyi was currently managing the matter. After Shui Anluo finished cleaning the little darling, she felt more awake. The little darling was also wide awake now. He was babbling and away and ying on his own after his mommy fed him. Chu Ningyi returned to the room after he ended the call. He looked at the mother and son on the bed, thought for a moment and said, ¡°The little darling said ¡®mama¡¯ yesterday.¡± Initially, Shui Anluo had no intention of talking to Chu Ningyi but she immediately turned to look at him when she heard this. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Ningyi shrugged and only leaned against the doorway as he stared at her. Which was also to say that she had heard what he said! ¡°Oh, Xiao Wang was there as well yesterday. You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± He had added that extra information on purpose as if afraid that Shui Anluo would not believe him. Shui Anluo looked at him then at the little darling. She picked up the little darling who was ying on his own and stared at him seriously. ¡°Darling, say ¡®mommy¡¯, ¡®mommy¡¯...¡± ¡°Ya yi?¡± The little darling blinked hisrge eyes at his mommy as if to ask why he was not allowed to y with his toys? ¡°Not ¡®ya yi¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®mommy¡¯, ¡®mommy¡¯...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s heart stopped. Why was she not around to hear her son say ¡®mommy¡¯ for the first time? Most importantly, Chu Ningyi had heard it. ¡°Ge ge...¡± The little darling suddenly gurgled withughter and no matter how much Shui Anluo tried to coax him, he would not say a word. Shui Anluo looked up to re angrily at Chu Ningyi. She seemed to be irritated that he was the first to hear her son¡¯s first word. Chu Ningyi scoffed andughed. ¡°Serves you right!¡± He then turned to leave but his mouth refused to spare her. ¡°Someone had insisted on following their senior brother away yesterday. Serves you right for missing it.¡± ¡°You...¡± Shui Anluo was enraged and she looked down at the little darling once again. ¡°Little darling, say ¡®mommy¡¯ again, okay? Just one more time.¡± ¡°Even if he did say it again, it won¡¯t be the first time anymore.¡± Though that man had walked a fair distance away, his voice still floated toward her from afar. Chapter 338 - Such A Hilarious Director Chu

Chapter 338: Such A Hrious Director Chu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo heard the obvious glee Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone and her heart detested him once again. She never expected that the cold and elegant Director Chu would turn out to be that sort of person. ¡°Little darling, in the future, you can only say ¡®mommy¡¯ and not ¡®daddy¡¯, understand?¡± Shui Anluo sulkily looked down and rebuked her son. However, she finally rxed when she remembered that Chu Ningyi had not heard his son say ¡®daddy¡¯ yet either. ¡°Bu...¡± The little darling, whose arms were restrained by his mommy, jumped on his mommy¡¯sp. His little finger pointed outside, indicating that he wanted to go out. Shui Anluo carried him and got to her feet. The baby walker that she had bought for him was at her house so she had no way of making the little darling squeal on his own. After the little darling arrived downstairs, hisrge eyes looked everywhere as he searched for his beloved steed. ¡°Ah?¡± The little darling could not locate his beloved steed and turned around to blink questioningly at his mommy. Where was his beloved steed? Chu Ningyi was currently sitting on the sofa watching television. He turned to look at his son when he heard his son¡¯s questioning little voice. ¡°Your beloved steed isn¡¯t here, crawl on your own,¡± said Shui Anluo as she bent down to ce the little darling in his exclusive little world. A thick mat had been spread out beneath it. There was nothing else but toys in that space so Shui Anluo was not afraid of him bumping or knocking into things. ¡°What beloved steed?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and put the remote control down. He looked at his son who had crawled to his side. The little darling¡¯s tiny lotus root arms immediately hugged his daddy¡¯s leg before he used it to support himself as he stood. Chu Ningyi had initially wanted to pick him up but when he noticed his actions, he raised his brows and stayed still. Shui Anluo had received a call from the hospital and found out that she would not need to go to the office in the morning. As for the afternoon, it depends on whether the rain lessens or not. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and threw her phone onto the desk before she headed to the kitchen. The little darling struggled several times before he fell onto his bottom in defeat. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling could not ept the sting of defeat and looked up at his daddy before he burst into tears. Chu Ningyi picked his tiny body up and ced him on hisp. He held the baby up by his tiny arms so he could stand. ¡°Little fool.¡± ¡°Da, da...¡± The little darling did not know how to say the word that his father had said but he was trying to learn them from his daddy. Chu Ningyi was shocked, certain that his little darling was learning to imitate speech again. ¡°Say ¡®daddy¡¯, ¡®daddy¡¯...¡± ¡°Da, da...¡± The little darling continued to repeat the word Chu Ningyi had just said even though he did not know what it meant. Shui Anluo looked back into the living room at the father and son. She really wanted to take her phone and snap a picture so everyone could see how the almighty, cold, and arrogant Director Chu teased his own son. She wondered if such a hrious Director Chu could sell in the news. ¡°Chew up whatever you¡¯re thinking and swallow it.¡± Just as Shui Anluo was standing at the doorway as she considered doing that, Chu Ningyi¡¯s ice-cold voice rang out. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and turned back to the kitchen. However, just as she was thinking about what she should cook, the doorbell rang. Shui Anluo turned around at stared at the man who was still ying with his son on the sofa and put her slightly raised foot down. Was she a masochist? Why does she want to open the door on her own at once? ¡°Director Chu, open the door.¡± Shui Anluo leaned against the kitchen doorway and grinned as she spoke. ¡°Or...¡± The little darling imitated his mommy¡¯sst syble and used the same tone to speak to his daddy. Chu Ningyi turned around to stare at her coolly. When had the almighty Director Chu answered the door when there was someone else in the house? However, Shui Anluo has no intention of opening the door and only grinned at him. Chapter 339 - Don’t Judge Someone Based Only On One Person’s Words

Chapter 339: Don¡¯t Judge Someone Based Only On One Person¡¯s Words

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi threw an extremely cold re at her before he picked the little darling up and walked over to open the door. Shui Anluo pulled a face behind his back. She then watched as Chu Ningyi opened the door. A salesperson from the supermarket downstairs was standing at the doorway with a cart filled with items behind him. ¡°Director Chu, these are the items you¡¯ve asked for.¡± Shui Anluo stuck her neck out to look outside, wanting to see what Chu Ningyi had bought. The salesperson pushed the cart in and began to put the items on the table. Shui Anluo emerged from the kitchen and stared at the items on the table. There was food ¨C chicken, duck, and fish. There were drinks ¨C milk, milk, and milk. There were also useful items like the breast pump she had needed. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched as she watched the salesperson take all the things out. She then bowed slightly and left. ¡°Director Chu, why have you bought all these?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she walked to the pile of stuff on the table. The icy-cold Chu gave her a look. That look asked her to figure it out herself as he carried the little darling upstairs. ¡°ording to reports, this storm will go on for three days. The precipitation fromst night until dawn alone has already exceeded the cumtive precipitation levels of the entire year. This storm has causedndslides and sh floods. The military is currently undergoing search and rescue.¡± The news anchor¡¯s speech prompt was faster than the usual broadcast. The video image behind her showedndslides from multiple areas and scenes of sh floods. Chu Ningyi, who was standing at the flight of stairs, turned around to look and happened to notice the situation at the Chu Group¡¯s hospital. Shui Anluo was watching as well and saw several doctors that she was acquainted with. As she watched them get into cars, Shui Anlou knew that they were heading to the disaster areas. The leader of the group was none other than Qiao Huihe. Shui Anluo knew that Qiao Huihe had participated in this sort of thing every year without regard to her age. She used to admire Qiao Huihe but after what Mo Lusu had told her, she felt that perhaps this was Qiao Huihe¡¯s form of atonement for forcing her own daughter to die. ¡°This time, the Chu Group¡¯s hospital was also the first to rush to the disaster area with a rescue team. The leader of the group is the old Director Qiao Huihe who has just turned seventy years old. This is the kind of model spirit that we should all strive to achieve.¡± The news anchor continued to speak but Shui Anluo smirked. ¡®A model spirit we should all strive to achieve?¡¯ Qiao Huihe¡¯s every move on the outside was indeed worthy of learning from but has no one considered what she had done thirty years ago? Chu Ningyi noticed the ridicule on the corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips and frowned. Shui Anluo¡¯s reaction had revealed one thing to him ¡ª she had believed Mo Lusu! ¡®She believes Mo Lusu?¡¯ Chu Ningyiughed scornfully as his eyes grew icy. She had never believed Chu Ningyi yet she never suspected Mo Lusu¡¯s words. Shui Anluo reached out to take the remote and turned the television off. She did not want to listen to Qiao Huihe¡¯s past, especially the brilliant part of her past history. ¡°Don¡¯t judge someone based on only one person¡¯s words,¡± Chu Ningyi spat icily before he turned around and carried the little darling upstairs. Shui Anluo clenched her fist, upset by his words. ¡°Is that wrong? Even you had admitted to it. Senior Brother¡¯s mother, your own aunt, had been forced to death by someone on your side,¡± Shui Anluo spat icily. Shui Anluo knew that she was so focused on this matter because Mo Lusu had asked her how she nned to face a future with Chu Ningyi. She was afraid, would a woman who had done such a thing to her own daughter spare her or her child? After all, Qiao Huihe does not like her. She even hates her. Chapter 340 - Do You Even Know What I’m Afraid Of?

Chapter 340: Do You Even Know What I¡¯m Afraid Of?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi paused again and turned around to stare at Shui Anluo who was looking up at him. Her eyes were filled with an ice-cold expression. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you believe in my confession or what he had said?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned slowly. However, every word was soaked in the iciness of mistrust as they beat against her ears one by one. Shui Anluo heard the icy tone in his voice and stared at the cold ridicule in his eyes. However, she faced him head-on. ¡°She caused had her daughter¡¯s death, that¡¯s a fact!¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and retaliated. That was why she could not gamble her son away for Chu Ningyi¡¯s sake. ¡°Isn¡¯t everything she¡¯s doing now for the sake of atonement?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she pointed with one hand at the television. ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± Chu Ningyi roared angrily. Clearly, Shui Anluo had touched on his limit. ¡°What, have I hit it on the nail?¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. Chu Ningyi felt the little darling tremble and quickly controlled the fiery rage around him. ¡°Shui Anluo, remember this, no one has the right to criticize or approve another person¡¯s past. Your life is only to ensure that your conscience is clear and not to see whether others have a clear conscience or not,¡± Chu Ningyi icily finished before he carried the little darling upstairs once again. ¡°Have you ever considered that since she would even force her own daughter to die, what am I or the little darling to her?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly cried out behind him. However, this time, there was fear in her voice. A peculiar light shed across Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes and he looked down at the little darling who was blinking hisrge eyes at him. What did she mean? ¡°Chu Ningyi, no matter what you do, do you still have no idea what I¡¯m afraid of?¡± Shui Anluo screamed. She threw the remote control in her hand away and ran out. Chu Ningyi heard the door m and the little darling burst into tears from shock. However, this was nothingpared to the echoes of Shui Anluo¡¯s words in his mind. ¡®Chu Ningyi, no matter what you do, do you still have no idea what I¡¯m afraid of?¡¯ ¡®Do you still have no idea what I¡¯m afraid of?¡¯ Chu Ningyi frowned at the closed door and tightened his embrace around the little darling. Was he that ignorant of Shui Anluo¡¯s fears? ¡®It¡¯s not that she had believed Mo Lusu¡¯s words but she had been afraid of something else?¡¯ She had also said that since Qiao Huihe would even force her own daughter to die, what was she or the little darling to her? Chu Ningyi¡¯s grip gradually tightened. ¡®Was she afraid that his grandmother would use the same methods against her and the little darling?¡¯ Chu Ningyi cursed out loud. He had been so focused on Mo Lusu because of his jealousy that he had missed the terror and fear in her voice. He had only constantly insisted that she does not believe him and even reproached her acknowledgment toward his grandmother. The little darling stopped crying. He blinked his teary eyes as he pointed outside. ¡°Ma, ma, mama...¡± The little fellow sounded very anxious but this time, it was easy to tell that he was calling for his mother. It was raining outside and his mommy had just gone out. The little darling was worried. Chu Ningyi cursed again. He then went upstairs to grab some clothes and wrapped the little darling properly before carrying him back downstairs. It was raining so heavily and that woman had actually run out. Was she not afraid that something might happen? After Shui Anluo ran out, she did not go outside. Instead, she ran to the stairwell and sat on the steps to wallow in her grief. Shui Anluo¡¯s grief was not without reason. He always said that he was sincere in his feelings for her but each time she put in some effort and stopped wanting to leave, he would always assert his own opinions against her own. Shui Anluo heard the sound of a door opening then the sound of the elevator door opening. She got up immediately but when she ran outside, the elevator had already descended. Chapter 341 - Nothing, Just Practicing Some Singing

Chapter 341: Nothing, Just Practicing Some Singing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo ran out from the stairwell but because she had been in too much of a hurry, she had not brought anything else along. Not her phone, her elevator card, forget about even mentioning her keys. Shui Anluo mmed against the elevator door. Had he actually carried the little darling out despite it raining so heavily? Does he want to die? Shui Anluo walked around anxiously. The staircase was actually just for decoration. Generally, they would only be opened to every floor in emergency situations. If she were to walk down the staircase, she would only be able to reach the floor below her. ¡°What kind of horrible ce is this?¡± Shui Anluo cursed angrily and immediately ran to a nearby windowsill. However, the rain was too heavy and she could not see anything outside. Shui Anluo was afraid that Chu Ningyi would get into an ident if he drove out like this especially since the little darling would also be in the car. She saw a white car that looked like the same car that Chu Ningyi usually drives. Shui Anluo did not have time to think as she opened the window and yelled, ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± Her shout intermingled with the sound of the rain and resonated throughout the sky. The elevator door slowly opened once again. Chu Ningyi had just emerged from the elevator with the little darling when he was shaken by that roar which sounded very much like a lion¡¯s. He had arrived downstairs when he suddenly remembered that Shui Anluo had not taken her elevator card when she stormed out so she would not have been able to enter the elevator. As the elevator was the only way down, she could not have possibly left the building. Therefore, once he had arrived downstairs, he had gone back up again. He never expected to be shocked by her lioness¡¯ roar as soon as he stepped out from the elevator. The little darling trembled again and buried his little head into his daddy¡¯s arms. Mommy¡¯s voice was much too scary. Shui Anluo was leaning out from the open window with her clothes thoroughly soaked from rainwater but she did not seem to care. She was internally cursing at theck of personalization of design at this moment as she continued to scream, ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± The little darling trembled again. He looked up at his daddy as if to ask if his mommy has gone crazy. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and carried his son back in. He gently tapped Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder but frowned when he saw her drenched clothes. ¡°Go away, I¡¯m busy.¡± Shui Anluo swatted his hand away and was just about to scream loudly again when she suddenly stopped. ¡®Who tapped me?¡¯ Shui Anluo turned around and stared at the man behind her and at her son who was grinning at her with his little lips and his tiny baby teeth. She turned around and saw that the car had already driven off. So that had not been him? However, before Shui Anluo could say anything, the elevator opened again. This time, it was a member of the property management team as someone had lodged aint about Shui Anluo for causing a disturbance. Shui Anluo¡¯s expression changed a little and her smile looked a little embarrassed. Chu Ningyi, however, stared at the property manager without changing his expression. ¡°Director Chu, this...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just practicing some singing,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied as he looked at the property manager. ¡°Any other questions?¡± The property manager wanted to cry. ¡®You¡¯re the big boss. If you say it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡® This poor guy still had to exin things to that tenant. Shui Anluo looked at the property manager as he left before she looked at Chu Ningyi again. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± Chu Ningyi turned around and input the password for his door. ¡°Shui Anluo, is your brain filled with flour paste?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as he finished inputting his password and opened the door. Why would he need a key? In just one morning, Shui Anluo¡¯s IQ was crushed by Director Chu. In the end, she dropped her head and trudged back in. Chu Ningyi ced the little darling on the carpet and stared at Shui Anluo whose head was downcast, ¡°We need to talk.¡± Perhaps the reason why they had so many misunderstandings and quarrels was because theyckedmunication. Chapter 342 - The Little Darling Fails In Seeking Attention

Chapter 342: The Little Darling Fails In Seeking Attention

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to talk about.¡± Shui Anluo calmly replied as she turned around and headed upstairs. Chu Ningy grabbed Shui Anluo just as she was about to walk up the srairs. His brows were tightly knitted and his heart was filled with fiery rage. ¡°What, you can talk to him but you can¡¯t talk to me?¡± He had meant Mo Lusu when he said ¡®him¡¯. Shui Anluo looked up with clear annoyance in her eyes. ¡°I say, Director Chu, where does your jealousye from?¡± She had spoken to her senior brother because she wanted to know why her senior brother had done such a thing. On the other hand, she and Chu Ningyi just had amunication breakdown. Chu Ningyi tightened his grip around her wrist. Shui Anluo looked down and noticed the white mark on her wrist caused by his grip. His long and slender fingers enclosed her entire wrist with more to spare. Her skin was not hurt by his neatly trimmed fingernails but the force he was using was rather strong. ¡®My jealousy?¡¯ Chu Ningyi sneered. When had he, Chu Ningyi, fallen to such a state? Even though he had made it so obvious, had he fallen to a state where he could be ridiculed by her? Shui Anluo frowned as she held back the pain in her wrist, yet unwilling to beg for mercy. The little darling crawled around on the ground but would look for support to stand up from time to time, seemingly unaware of the situation between his mommy and daddy. The state of animosity between them did not seem to affect the little darling¡¯s resolve to stand up. He was already bored with being a four-legged animal so he was aiming to stand tall among advanced organisms. If he fails once, he would do it twice; if he could not aplish it in two tries, he would try again! The little darling fell down over and over again. Luckily, his little shorts cushioned him so he did not feel too much pain. However, despite falling tragically many times, he could not seem to get his mommy and daddy¡¯s attention. The little darling fell once again. After his small buttocksnded safely on the floor, the little darling looked up at his mommy and daddy, trying to gain sympathy. However, all he could see was the both of them looking at each other. He was as tall as their calves and waspletely neglected. The little darling babbled twice but was ignored again! The little darling was furious now. His little head turned back and forth like a tiny radar. In the end, he pressed his tiny hand on the floor and tried his best to get up once again. Unfortunately, his tiny body lost control when he stuck his little buttocks out and he fell first to the floor. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling burst into tears because he had knocked his little head. It hurts! Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi were shaken out of their confrontation and she flung Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand away. She ran the little darling and immediately scooped his toppled little body into her arms. Luckily, the little darling was small in stature and had very little strength. His small head was only a little bit red and he had not ended up with any other injuries. However, the little darling was crying so miserably. He had been neglected and had fallen down. How pitiful! Shui Anluo saw how miserably the little darling was crying and felt worried that he was hurt in another way. She quicklyy him down on the sofa and pulled up his little shirt. There was no sign of any other injuries and his diapers were dry too. Therefore, he was not crying because he had pooped. The little darling bawled even more after being put down. He wants his mommy to hold him and does not want to lie down anymore. Shui Anluo picked him up once again. The little darlingy on his mommy¡¯s shoulder as he puffed and sobbed. He would be as pitiful as he wanted. Shui Anluo gently patted his tiny back with a frown on her face. Chu Ningyi stood next to Shui Anluo and watched as she soothed the baby. Suddenly, his eyes unexpectedly met the little baby¡¯s resentful stare. Chapter 343 - But It’s Not Me

Chapter 343: But It¡¯s Not Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was the little darling fishing for sympathy because they had neglected him? Chu Ningyi stroked the baby¡¯s little head. The little darling continued to cry as he blinked his teary eyes at his daddy. When the little darling finally stopped crying, he babbled and cooed incoherently as he waved his little arms around. However, neither his mommy or his daddy could leave. If one of them tried to leave, he would burst into tears again. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Just as Shui Anluo felt like leaving, Chu Ningyi sat next to her and reached out to grab her wrist. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Shui Anluo swatted his hand away and moved aside. However, Chu Ningyi did not let go and continued to hold her wrist. ¡°When I told you that I¡¯ve never been in love, I was telling the truth.¡± ¡°Then what about Yuan Jiayi?¡± Shui Anluo asked through gritted teeth. Logically speaking, Yuan Jiayi had been with him before her. She has no right to be concerned but Chu Ningyi was now saying that he had never loved Yuan Jiayi. ¡°Yuan Jiayi...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, you were so cold to me when we were married.¡± Before Chu Ningyi could continue, Shui Anluo hurriedly cut him off. Shui Anluo had prevented Chu Ningyi from saying what he had wanted to say. He pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°Luoluo, at that time, it was true that I had no intention of getting married but that has nothing to do with Yuan Jiayi. It was because...¡± Shui Anluo waited for him to speak but Chu Ningyi gave her a look that seemed to convey that he was struggling to say it. ¡°Forget it. All I can tell you is that the matter has nothing to do with Yuan Jiayi.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and pulled the little darling into his arms. Shui Anluo looked down, unsure if she was feeling frustrated or not. ¡°If we never had the little darling, perhaps you would never have thought about someone named Shui Anluo in this world.¡± Shui Anluo spoke in self-mockery. Chu Ningyi lowered his eyelids and did not object. If the little darling had never existed, perhaps he would never have looked for her again. However, he may have developed feelings for her at the start because of the little darling but he would not have given himself grief over the little darling and do something that was beneath his dignity. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to answer me, I know the answer.¡± Shui Anluo said and got up to go to the kitchen. ¡°Ya...¡± The little darling shook as he watched his mommy get up. He twisted his little body around, wanting to follow her. Chu Ningyi got up and carried the little darling as they followed Shui Anluo to the back and into the kitchen. He noticed that Shui Anluo has this bad habit; no matter what the question was, she would not wait for the other person to finish answering the question before cutting them off. She always acts as if she already has the answer and it was not a good one too. What was she afraid of? Shui Anluo started preparing food as Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway with the little darling and watched her. Shui Anluo was feeling inferior but the reason behind that sense of inferiority could be traced back to that incident from a year ago. It had been caused by both Shui Moyun and him. The little darling was looking down and ying with his tiny paws in his daddy¡¯s arms. He would look up and smile foolishly at his dad from time to time. ¡°Shui Anluo, you can¡¯t shut yourself inside your shell all the time,¡± said Chu Ningyi in a somber tone. Shui Anluo paused and looked back at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Director Chu, how I choose to live is my business. The only thing you need to worry about, Director Chu, is the little darling and not me.¡± When Chu Ningyi heard what Shui Anluo said, he knew that her spikes were beginning toe out again though it was apletely unnecessary move to him. Chapter 344 - This Dad Was A Troll

Chapter 344: This Dad Was A Troll

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The rain had reduced in intensity in the afternoon so Shui Anluo was going to the hospital after she fed the little darling. Chu Ningyi had initially nned to get Uncle Chu to send her over but after some thought, he felt that it would be best for him to send Shui Anluo to the hospital personally. The little darling was settled into his baby car seat as he babbled and gurgled at his little paws. No one knew what he was saying but no matter how they tried to coax him, he would only keep his opinions to himself. Shui Anluo sat in the back and the little darling only smiled foolishly at her. Shui Anluo haspletely given up now. ¡°Little fool,¡± Shui Anluo said through gritted teeth, feeling sorry that she was not there to hear her son call her ¡®mommy¡¯ for the first time. Chu Ningyi watched the mother and son from the rearview mirror, once again confirming that his son¡¯s favorite was still his mommy. He only teased him a few times yesterday and the baby had kicked his little legs in frustration. Today, his mommy had teased him the entire way and the little darling only smiled foolishly. If this was not discrimination, what was? ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can ask grandmother to switch teachers for you,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly suggested, always conceding to everything Shui Anluo says. Shui Anluo was ying with the little darling when she looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi upon hearing his words. Switch teachers? Was there anyone in the hospital who would ept her willingly? ¡°No need,¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice sounded even more monotonous. Due to the heavy rain, there were not a lot of pedestrians or cars on the road. However, Chu Ningyi drove the car very slowly because the little darling was in the car. The traffic light turned red and Chu Ningyi stopped the car. He looked at the mother and son from the rearview mirror and felt strangely annoyed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I transfer you to another hospital? However, don¡¯t even think about switching over to Mo Lusu¡¯s,¡± Chu Ningi offered. Shui Anluo looked at him again but this time, she was toozy to even twitch her lips. Chu Ningyi¡¯s current behavior made her think that he was really in love with her. That must be why he was so concerned. ¡°No need,¡± Shui Anluo refused him again. Perhaps it was because Chu Ningyi had told her that Qiao Huihe was not how Mo Lusu had described so, in her subconscious mind, she was no longer as afraid as before. Chu Ningyi started the car again and tapped his fingers gently on the steering wheel. Shui Anluo stared at the heavy rain outside the vehicle as a deep glint appeared in her eyes. Since she had decided to stay, she would definitely find a way to get anyone¡¯s approval. The car went straight into the underground parking. This way, Shui Anluo would not get rained on when she got out from the car. The little darling waved his little hand as if he was saying ¡®bye-bye¡¯ to his mommy. He kicked his little legs in the baby car seat. Shui Anluo flung the door shut, took several steps and suddenly walked back. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to take care of him, bring Maid Yu over.¡± Shui Anluo frowned. The thought of how he had thrown the little darling onto the bed without any clothes yesterday worried her very deeply. It was a lucky thing that it was not too cold and there was an air conditioner with a heater in the room. Chu Ningyi turned back to look at the little baby who was babbling as if he was agreeing with his mommy¡¯s words. This dad was a troll. Chu Ningyi raised his brow, he had pretty much admitted to it. ¡°Luoluo?¡± Lan Xin got down from her car, saw Shui Anluo and greeted her. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Shui Anluo turned around, looked at Lan Xin who was walking over and greeted her in return, ¡°Hello, Senior Sister.¡± Lan Xin nodded and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°I was just wondering whether I should go pick her up. This rain is much too heavy but I didn¡¯t expect you to send her over personally.¡± Chapter 345 - An Empty Mobile Phone

Chapter 345: An Empty Mobile Phone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi nodded indifferently, his attitude toward Lan Xin was lukewarm. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work, goodbye,¡± said Chu Ningyi before he drove the car away. Lan Xin and Shui Anluo walked into the hospital together. ¡°Ningyi has certainly changed a lot, he would never do this in the past and even if it was with Yuan Jiayi, he would still be aloof.¡± Lan Xin smiled and said to Shui Anluo enviously, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky.¡± Shui Anluo merely smiled and did not say anything. From a woman¡¯s perspective, Lan Xin¡¯s envy to her was real but there was no sign of adoration. Therefore, she does not love Chu Ningyi. Perhaps this was why Shui Anluo did not feel too much enmity for Lan Xin. ¡°Now that it¡¯se up in the conversation, I didn¡¯t know that you were the one who had married Chu Ningyi. I ended up having a long dispute with my teacher because she didn¡¯t let you join the party.¡± Lan Xin sighed. ¡°You had a dispute because of me?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, my teacher is the sort of person who¡¯s firm in speech but soft in heart. After talking things over a few times, she¡¯ll usually be alright with it but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so resolute yesterday.¡± Lan Xin sighed again. ¡°However, since Ningyi likes you so much, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she epts you.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled, gaining Qiao Huihe¡¯s eptance would be a huge undertaking. However, what puzzled Shui Anluo was that Chu Ningyi had not exined why he had kept the fact that Director Qiao was his grandmother from her. What had they talked aboutst time? How could they have forgotten about this? ¡®Last night?¡¯ ¡®Last night...¡¯ A picture formed in her mind again which caused Shui Anluo to blush a furious red. She seemed to have remembered why now. ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯re you thinking about?¡± Lan Xin smiled and asked when she noticed Shui Anluo¡¯s furious blush. Shui Anluo returned to her senses and shook her head. She then smiled awkwardly as she said, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± The pair parted ways after reaching the consultation room. ¡°Luoluo, there shouldn¡¯t be a lot of patients this afternoon so just organize the contents that our teacher had mentioned yesterday. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, ask me.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Senior Sister.¡± After Shui Anluo thanked Lan Xin, she watched Lan Xin turn around to walk into her own consultation room. Shui Anluo then entered the intern¡¯s office. Icy-Wind Chu, who had just left the hospital, turned around to look at little darling in the back seat and knitted his brows slightly. ¡°Baby, where should we go now?¡± ¡°Na na...¡± The little darling continued to wave his arms. ¡°Na na...¡± Chu Ningyi noticed that ever since his son had said the words ¡®mama¡¯, he would repeat thest word in a sentence or anything that sounded good. The little darling was starting to pick things up. Chu Ningyi decided not to ask his son for his opinion and went to pick Maid Yu up. He would decide what to doter. As Chu Ningyi was making a turn at an intersection, his phone in the glovepartment suddenly rang. Chu Ningyi happened to notice the little darling¡¯s eyes light up through the rearview mirror. Chu Ningyi shook his head and picked up the call via Bluetooth. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Young Master, someone from the hotel found a phone, it¡¯s probably left by that woman from the other night.¡± Uncle Chu reported from the other end. ¡°There isn¡¯t a single message on the phone.¡± ¡°Is it new?¡± ¡°No, it looks like everything has been deleted.¡± ¡°Send it over,¡± Chu Ningyi replied as his gaze darkened. A phone with all its messages deleted which was left at the hotel event venue... What was that person¡¯s objective in doing so? ¡°Ah bu...¡± The little darling only blew spit bubbles at the back of the car. Chapter 346 - Realizing The Value Of Life

Chapter 346: Realizing The Value Of Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi smirked. Regardless of who that person was, he would not let anyone hurt the mother and son. Generally, because of the heavy rain, not a lot of new patients woulde for a consultation at the hospital so all they needed to do was to do their rounds and change medication. Usually, Qiao Yaruan would sleep if she does not have much to do. However, Shui Anluo was going through her notes and would ask Qiao Yaruan questions from time to time. In the end, Qiao Yaruan grew irritated and told her that if she asked any more questions she would bite her to death. ¡°Director Qiao has gone off to support the disaster areas, she turned seventyst night.¡± A nurse who had just returned to the roommented while she organized the medication. ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Qiao really is a model hard worker. I just saw Doctor Lan getting ready to go over there too. I also heard that a lot of hospitals have already sent people over. Even Mo Lusu was included.¡± ¡°The rain is too heavy this time. It¡¯s only been a day and the reports say that it¡¯s not clear when it will stop. I¡¯m so worried about Director Qiao.¡± ... Shui Anluo craned her ears to eavesdrop on their conversation. She watched them change medication and head out then tapped her chin with her pen. She turned around and suddenly saw Qiao Yaruan who was waking up. Shui Anluo quickly shut her mouth which meant that she was not the cause of disturbing her sleep this time! ¡°Senior Brother is also going to the disaster area, isn¡¯t that my chance?¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed and was immediately filled with vigor. This way, not only would she be able to avoid that pervert Feng Feng, most importantly, she would be able to fight side-by-side with Senior Brother. What a great opportunity! Shui Anluo shivered and spoke in disbelief, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be thinking of going to the disaster area?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Qiao Yaruan shook her head and grinned as she ced her hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. As Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief, she smirked and said, ¡°More precisely, we¡¯re both going.¡± Shui Anluo tried to run but was held firmly back by Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Why do I have to go?¡± Shui Anluo was reluctant. ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s so obvious if I go. If we both go, it will be a highly noble act.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s smile was unbearably vulgar. ¡°Hey, think about it, if you go and Director Qiao sees it, she might think that, hmm, this girl isn¡¯t all that bad. Perhaps she might even approve of you.¡± ¡°Heh...¡± Shui Anluoughed forcefully. ¡°What about my baby? We don¡¯t know when we¡¯de back.¡± ¡°How old is the little darling now? It¡¯s time to wean him anyways. This works out nicely. Besides, don¡¯t you have that almighty stay-at-home dad, Director Chu? What¡¯re you afraid of?¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she pushed Shui Anluo out with her. ¡°Hurry, hurry. Take the chance while Senior Sister Lan Xin is still around. Let¡¯s go with her.¡± Shui Anluo was pushed and frowned. ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯d have to let me call home first regardless, right?¡± ¡°Why call? Call them when you¡¯ve arrived,¡± Qiao Yaruan insisted. ¡®What if Chu Ningyi tells that crazy Feng Feng? Will I still be able to escape?¡¯ Shui Anluo was pushed by Qiao Yaruan until they found Lan Xin and informed her of their reason for being there. Lan Xin was somewhat shaken. Her hand paused as she packed her things. ¡°You want to go? But interns don¡¯t need to go.¡± ¡°No, Senior Sister, we have to go. This is a great opportunity to realize the value of life,¡± Qiao Yaruan exined with a straight face. ¡°Pfft...¡± Lan Xin burst intoughter and looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°What, are you here to realize the value of life as well?¡± Shui Anluo was just about to reply when Qiao Yaruan forcefully punched her. Shui Anluo yelped and put on a smile which was more of a grimace. ¡°We must, with a disaster before us, every human is responsible.¡± This time, Lan Xinughed even harder. ¡°Alright, go and pack up then. We¡¯ll meet up at the main entrance of the hospital in one hour.¡± Qiao Yarun agreed and ran out, dragging Shui Anluo along with her. Lan Xin watched as the pair of them headed out and the warmth in the smile on her face gradually turned ice-cold. She had not managed to find an opportunity yet an opportunity had automatically presented itself. Chapter 347 - Do You Have No Sense Of Time And Place For Being Lovey-Dovey?

Chapter 347: Do You Have No Sense Of Time And ce For Being Lovey-Dovey?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo was dragged back by Qiao Yaruan, she clicked her tongue. ¡°Hey Empress Dowager Cixi1, is your heart so unsatisfied with bringing disaster to the Qing Dynasty that you¡¯ve decided toe into the twenty-first century to fulfill your value of life?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m highly enlightened, you should learn from me.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue in response. ¡°Oh, please, I can spot your intention to run to Senior Brother from a hundred and eight thousand miles away.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed but also began to pack her things as well because she had properly digested what Qiao Yaruan had said. What if she could make a good impression on Director Qiao this time? ¡°Haha, of course,¡± said Qiao Yaruan as she packed her things. ¡°Hey, do you think we¡¯ll be able to bump into Senior Brother this time? Otherwise, this trip would be a waste.¡± ¡°We should be able to, isn¡¯t there only one rescue point in ¡®A¡¯ City? The doctors should all be there.¡± Shui Anluo thought as she spoke. One hourter, Shui Anluo was sitting in the car headed towards the disaster area. This time, there were two other doctors who hade along as well. They were all chatting and Shui Anluo was begging Qiao Yaruan to give her phone back to her. ¡°Chu Ningyi said that he would pick me up after work. If he can¡¯t find me and someone else tells him that I¡¯ve gone to the disaster area, I¡¯m finished.¡± Shui Anluo tugged Qiao Yaruan¡¯s arm as she exined seriously. ¡°Hey, Miss, do you not have a sense of time and ce for ? Must he pick you up after work too1? Have you ever considered how a lonely single woman like me might feel? Qiao Yaruan scoffed. She has no intention of giving Shui Anluo¡¯s phone back to her. Shui Anluo red at her. ¡®Being lovey-dovey?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan ced one hand on her shoulder and grinned. ¡°Or are you saying that you¡¯re afraid of your Director Chu?¡± ¡°Who... Who¡¯s scared of him?¡± Shui Anluo stuck her neck out as she replied. ¡°Since you¡¯re not scared, call him when you arrive.¡± Lan Xin, who was sitting at the front of the coach as she talked to the other two doctors, turned around to stare at the pair at the back. She said a few more things to the two doctors before she walked to the back. ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡± Lan Xin asked as she took a seat next to them. Shui Anluo shrugged. ¡°Nothing, she took my phone and is refusing to give it back to me.¡± Lan Xin chuckled. ¡°This coach will pick up other doctors from a different hospitalter. Are you two going to sit at the back the entire time?¡± Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They did not like to sit in the front. ¡°Senior Sister, are all the doctors from this batching along with us?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked in anticipation. Would this mean that she could sit with Senior Brother in the same vehicle? ¡°Of course, why do you ask?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Qiao Yaruan was excited now. Perhaps she would be able to see her senior brother soon. ¡°Take good care of yourselves,¡± Lan Xin said as she got up to return to her seat in the front. Shui Anluo noticed the starry-eyed look on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s face and stared at her mockingly. However, Qiao Yaruan did not seem to care. Shui Anluo, on the other hand, felt troubled because she had no idea how to face Mo Lusu especially after what had happened yesterday. The coach cpllected a few other doctors along the way before reaching the final hospital which was where Mo Lusu worked. This time, Mo Lusu¡¯s hospital had sent six doctors with Mo Lusu as the leader of the group. However, he was thest to get onto the coach. As it happens, thest avable spot had been kept for him because Qiao Yaruan had refused to let anyone sit in it. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother. Over here, over here.¡± Qiao Yaruan cried out after Mo Lusu got onto the vehicle. As Shui Anluo was seated at the furthest window seat at the back, the seat in front happened to block her from view. When she saw Mo Lusu walking over, she automatically shrank her body down. Chapter 348 - Isn’t Chu Ningyi Around?

Chapter 348: Isn¡¯t Chu Ningyi Around?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Mo Lusu saw Qiao Yaruan, he knitted his brows slightly as if he did not wish to go with Qiao Yaruan. After all, it was a disaster area, not a good ce. ¡°Lusu, what a coincidence.¡± Just as Mo Lusu was heading to the back, Lan Xin suddenly greeted him. Mo Lusu looked down and nodded indifferently. His attitude towards her was also lukewarm. Qiao Yaruan nced over to the front. She then leaned on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Do you think Senior Sister Lan Xin has feelings for Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Shui Anluo considered. ¡°Whatever it is, she doesn¡¯t like Chu Ningyi.¡± ¡°Good taste. True male deities are indeed like delicious pastries, anyone would like them. Men like yours, however, just need to be worshipped.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°Wait, you think she has good taste if she likes Senior Brother? Won¡¯t you consider her as your love rival?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and asked but her eyes were scanning Qiao Yaruan¡¯s body. She needs to find her phone. Otherwise, she was afraid that she might be scolded to death by Chu Ningyi when she got home. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Yaruan caught her eye and immediately straightened her face, ring at her resentfully. ¡°Hey, are you that stupid and cowardly in front of Director Chu? Won¡¯t it kill you to not talk to him?¡± After Qiao Yarun finished yelling, Shui Anluo looked up and stared at the man who was standing behind her. She felt a great urge to p Qiao Yaruan to death, this woman has definitely been sent from heaven to punish her. Qiao Yaruan stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s stepmother-like face. Her mouth twitched and she carefully turned around to find Mo Lusu standing behind her. Deep down, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s heart was screaming ¡®shit!¡¯. Why was she always embarrassing herself in front of her senior brother? Mo Lusu frowned even more when he saw Shui Anluo. He sat next to Qiao Yaruan and asked, ¡°What¡¯re you two doing here?¡± Shui Anluo shrugged and replied calmly, ¡°Realizing the value of life, heading toward the summit of life.¡± Mo Lusu chuckled. The coach was now moving which meant that they were on their way to the disaster area. Qiao Yaruan elbowed Shui Anluo immediately then grinned at Mo Lusu. She purred like ackey. ¡°We must follow your footsteps, Senior Brother, all the way to...¡± ¡°Darkness,¡± Shui Anluo included the word for her. Qiao Yaruan turned back again and shot Shui Anluo a vicious re. This woman was definitely exacting revenge. Mo Lusu lowered his head andughed. He then looked up at Shui Anluo again. ¡°Is it alright for you to leave your baby?¡± Shui Anluo furrowed her brows, she had been brought here against her will. ¡°It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t Chu Ningyi around? There¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± Shui Anluo lied through her teeth. She does not trust that professional troll of a father that much. However, for the sake of her empress dowager, she had to buckle down. After all, her empress dowager had been the one who had covered for her. After Shui Anluo said that, Mo Lusu lowered his eyelids, concealing the despondent look in his eyes. At the front, Lan Xin looked up and happened to spot the despondent-looking man from the front rearview mirror. She clenched her fists. One word from Shui Anluo could make him so deste yet no matter what she did, he would forever look at her with indifference. Due to the heavy rain along the road to the disaster area, the driver had to drive very slowly. Many doctors had slowly drifted off to sleep due to the speed of the vehicle. As Shui Anluo had not managed to get her phone, she leaned against the window and fell asleep out of boredom. Mo Lusu gazed at Shui Anluo as she slept against the window with Qiao Yaruan on her shoulder. A trace of warmth bloomed in Mo Lusu¡¯s eyes as he slowly reached out to brush some stray hairs away from her cheeks. Chapter 349 - Don’t Withhold His Food

Chapter 349: Don¡¯t Withhold His Food

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯s nose twitched a little but she did not wake up. The rain pattered against the windows and Mo Lusu unbuttoned his coat to drape it over the pair. He then folded another shirt and propped it between Shui Anluo¡¯s head and the window. ¡°You¡¯re so gentle, Doctor Mo.¡± A doctor next to him who was still awake saw everything he had done and could not help but remark. ¡°They¡¯re my junior sisters from my university. Besides, it¡¯s their first time out on a long journey. It¡¯s expected,¡± Mo Lusu calmly exined. When Qiao Yaruan pushed the coat away, he picked it up and covered her with it again then neatened the shirt that Shui Anluo was sleeping on. The doctor did not say another word and leaned back on the chair, slowly falling into sleep. Mo Lusu¡¯s gazended on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. His fingers trembled but he did not move to stroke her cheek in the end. Instead, he leaned back against the chair, closed his eyes and began to meditate. Lan Xin had seen all this from the rearview mirror. As Qiao Yaruan was lying on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder as she slept, she did not see Qiao Yaruan from that angle. To her, all this tenderness that Mo Lusu had disyed was solely for Shui Anluo. However, this tenderness was so... ring! Chu Ningyi brought Maid Yu home. Maid Yu had nagged the entire way as she had only just left and had not really settled in. Why does she have to go back now? The little darling only babbled and gurgled away, clearly very excited. Chu Ningyi was not bothered by Maid Yu¡¯s nagging. When they reached home, Uncle Chu had already arrived with that phone in his hand. This time, Maid Yu had brought the little darling¡¯s walker over so the little darling¡¯s beloved steed was finally back. The little guy could finally ride his beloved steed and speed away. Chu Ningyi watched him for a little while but rxed when he saw that the little darling was walking quite steadily. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Chu Ningyi asked after he took the phone from Uncle Chu. ¡°Surveince cameras at the hotel indicate that the person had left the phone there on purpose. All we could see was the corner of her dress and we couldn¡¯t tell who that person was at all. Everything in the phone has been deleted as if her only purpose was to leave an empty mobile phone.¡± Uncle Chu exined his findings to Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi looked down at the phone in his hand and flipped it around several times before he looked back up at Uncle Chu again. ¡°You can head back first. Continue to watch the hotel.¡± Uncle Chu nodded then turned around to leave. The little darling sped all the way to his daddy¡¯s foot. He gripped his daddy¡¯s pants as he squeaked and babbled, trying to get his daddy¡¯s attention. Chu Ningyi put the phone away and sat down on the sofa. He then reached out to pull the little darling¡¯s walker next to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ya, ya...¡± The little darling replied, pointing at the kitchen. He was hungry. Chu Ningyi frowned, reached out and scooped the baby from the walker. They entered the kitchen. The little darling nodded in satisfaction, his daddy was indeed teachable. When Chu Ningyi entered the kitchen, Maid Yu had just finished making milk for the little darling. She was now checking the temperature of the milk. The little darling, who was being carried by his dad, stretched his tiny arms to take the milk bottle. ¡°Ya...¡± ¡°Want, want, say you want this.¡± Maid Yu taught him as she dangled the milk bottle. The little darling was eight months old now, it was time to teach him how to talk. ¡°Is, is...¡± The little darling cried out, imitating the words inurately. However, the movements in his little arms grew more anxious. Do not withhold his food! Chu Ningyi felt tickled by his son¡¯s actions. However, the empty phone that he had just put down suddenly rang. Chapter 350 - Anxious To Make A Call?

Chapter 350: Anxious To Make A Call?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi turned around to look. It was only a message notification and not a phone call. Chu Ningyi epted the milk bottle that Maid Yu had passed to him, popped it in the little darling¡¯s mouth and let him hold it on his own. He then turned around to grab the phone and check the message. However, when the picture on the screen seeped into his sights, Chu Ningyi narrowed his gaze. Veins slowly popped out from the fingers holding the phone. In the picture, Mo Lusu was gently covering Shui Anluo up with clothes. There was also a gentle picture of Mo Lusu getting up halfway, propping something against Shui Anluo¡¯s head. Only the two of them could be seen in the picture. Qiao Yaruan, who was sitting in the middle and blocked from view by the back of a chair, could not be seen at all. An evil me red up within his being,pletely out of his control. ¡®Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be at the hospital?¡¯ ¡®What was she doing?¡¯ As Chu Ningyi thought of this, he immediately whipped out his own phone and called Shui Anluo. Unfortunately, her phone had been turned off. The little darling hugged his milk bottle tightly in his arms. His little head wobbled around in his daddy¡¯s arms as if he was very satisfied with his meal. Chu Ningyi looked down at the little darling and slowly put the vicious currents on his body away. However, his deep breaths clearly indicated how irritated he had felt toward the situation. The little darling looked up and hisrge eyes were darting around but he could not bear to let go of the milk bottle in his mouth. He could only stare at his strange daddy. Chu Ningyi stroked the little darling¡¯s head once. ¡°Your mommy is certainly not the kind of woman who won¡¯t cause worry.¡± Chu Ningyi gritted his teeth. The little darling did not understand and could only stare up at his daddy, blinking his adorablyrge eyes. By the time Shui Anluo and the rest arrived at the scene of the incident, it was already past eight at night. As their surroundings had temporary light fixtures, it was not that dark. Shui Anluo sat on the coach and stared at her phone which had run out of battery. She then looked up at Qiao Yaruan. The corners of Qiao Yaruan¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. ¡°About that, I never thought it¡¯d be that far or that your phone would run out of battery.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bite you to death.¡± Shui Anluo gnashed her teeth at her, grabbed her things and pushed Qiao Yaruan off the vehicle. At this moment, Qiao Yaruan was feeling remorseful so she was particrly nice to Shui Anluo. She opened an umbre for her when she got down from the car and helped her to carry her things. Shui Anluo scoffed arrogantly, it was rare for the Empress Dowager to wait on her. However, when the pair got off the coach, everyone was standing in a daze next to the vehicle. The rescue station was set up at a particrly high ce. There were around ten or more temporary tents nearby. The military police officers were resting there while doctors administered emergency medication. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan turned around to look. There was a torrential flood below them and only the rooftops of several houses could be seen. The pair looked at each other, they had never seen anything like this in their entire life. Qiao Yaruan gulped and asked, ¡°Xiao Luozi, have I made a bad decision?¡± Shui Anluo gulped as well. ¡°I think that your moment of realization of the value of life has arrived.¡± Shui Anluo replied and shook Qiao Yaruan¡¯s wrist forcefully. She then said in a loud voice, ¡°What do I do about my phone? What about my baby?¡± Qiao Yaruan grew dizzy from all of that shaking and replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you just use my phone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no signal here. Once we¡¯ve settled everything, I¡¯ll take you along to find a signal.¡± Just as Qiao Yaruan had spoken, Mo Lusu¡¯s cold and clear voice rang out behind the pair. He raised his umbre and stood next to Shui Anluo as he asked, ¡°Anxious to make a call?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly. In the end, she could only sigh and had no choice but to wait until she had finished with the arrangements before contacting Chu Ningyi. She does not know how badly she would be scolded this time. Chapter 351 - Was He Not Afraid Of Breaking His Tiny Legs From All That Walking

Chapter 351: Was He Not Afraid Of Breaking His Tiny Legs From All That Walking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Lusu stared at the vexed look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. He tightened his grip around his umbre but did not say a word. Qiao Yaruan quickly hugged Shui Anluo and tried to soothe her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that it would take that long.1¡± ¡°Hmph...¡± Shui Anluo huffed sassily. Mo Lusu stared at the quarreling pair who were running to the other side and his eyes darkened. Lan Xin got down from the vehicle to find Mo Lusu staring at Shui Anluo¡¯s back with deep longing. She clenched her fists as she stepped away from the vehicle. ¡°What¡¯re you still doing here? Aren¡¯t you going to make your way over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing?¡± Mo Lusu calmly replied and turned to make his way over. ¡°Mo Lusu, what does she have that I don¡¯t?¡± Lan Xin suddenly cried out with a deste tint in her voice. Mo Lusu paused and turned around to stare at the woman holding the umbre in the rain. From the front, Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan overheard her cries and could not help but paused as well. However, they did not turn back. ¡°I think she¡¯s your love rival...¡± Shui Anluo whispered into Qiao Yaruan¡¯s ear. Qiao Yaruan was momentarily dazed. If her guess was right, by ¡®her¡¯, Lan Xin had meant Shui Anluo but Shui Anluo had no idea. Qiao Yaruan pursed her lips. ¡°Pfft, Senior Brother doesn¡¯t like her anyway so I still have a chance. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Qiao Yaruan as she continued to push Shui Anluo ahead. Mo Lusu shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have topare yourself with her because we aren¡¯t of the same world in the first ce. Lan Xin, I¡¯ve told you many times, it¡¯s impossible for us because I don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°But I...¡± ¡°Lan Xin, sometimes friendships can end when certain things are said.¡± Mo Lusu cut her off and turned around to head to the tents. Lan Xin¡¯s hand began to tremble around her umbre. As a result, the raindrops that had fallen on its surface changed direction, shattering into the air. Shui Anluo arrived at the tent that was arranged for them. There were also vigers who had been just brought in inside the tent. Some were wailing from their injuries and some were shivering. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan immediately plunged into their rescue duties, subsequently forgetting about making that call. In ¡®A¡¯ City, far away, Maid Yu noticed that her Young Master had been fixated on the news regarding the struggle against the disaster ever since he had finished dinner. ¡°Ah, heavens, whatever you wish shall be done. How many ces have suffered a cmity from this neverending rain?¡± Maid Yumented as she mopped the floor. ¡°Hey, Little Master, stop following me around or I¡¯ll mop you up.¡± Ever since the little darling had received his beloved steed, he had sped around the room the entire night. He did not even need his daddy to carry him. The short-legged boy had followed Maid Yu around, gurgling withughter as if he was mopping the floor too. When he heard Maid Yu¡¯s voice, Chu Ningyi turned around and stared at the tiny thing who was still following her around. He frowned and waved at him. ¡°Come to daddy.¡± The little darling cocked his tiny head to one side when he heard his daddy speak as if to ask, ¡®What is daddy saying?¡¯ However, the little darling saw his daddy waving at him and smiled, showing his little white teeth as he sped right over. Chu Ningyi saw the little darling who had arrived at his side and picked him up, cing him on hisp. The little darling babbled and squealed. He twisted his little body and wanted to go back to his beloved steed. ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± The little darling cried out as he waved his tiny arms in the air. He clearly meant for his daddy to not disturb him, he was driving his car! ¡°No more walking. You¡¯ve walked for the entire night.¡± Chu Ningyi knitted his brows and looked down at the baby¡¯s tiny legs. Was he not afraid of breaking his tiny legs from all of that walking? However, no matter what he said, his eight-month-old son, despite being a genius, did not understand what he meant. He only continued to struggle and asked to be returned to his beloved steed. ¡°ording to the reports, the storm will increase in intensity tomorrow. At present, most of the hospitals at ¡®A¡¯ City have sent more volunteers into the rescue. Even interns from the Chu Group hospital have willingly joined in.¡± Chapter 352 - The Little Darling’s Daddy

Chapter 352: The Little Darling¡¯s Daddy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi heard the news report and immediately wondered if the interns from the Chu Group could be the two brain-dead persons from the hospital. The little darling struggled in his daddy¡¯s arms and was finally ced back into the baby walker. The little darling instantly escaped and ran off in a puff of smoke. He certainly did not want his daddy to catch him again. Unfortunately, his daddy did not have time to concern himself with the little darling because his daddy was watching the news. ¡°Now, let¡¯s interview the two undergraduate interns on why they¡¯ve chosen toe to such a dangerous ce.¡± The camera followed the reporter into a tent and Chu Ningyi immediately saw Shui Anluo who was squatting on the floor bandaging a victim. Though her slim frame was almost hidden in the dark, he could still see her very clearly. Her bandaging skills have always been top-notch so she knew how to manage her duties and understand what needs to be done. After entering the tent, the reporter soon found Qiao Yaruan and Shui Anluo after someone pointed them out. Qiao Yaruan was sterilizing a viger¡¯s leg which had been smashed by a log. She did not show much response when she saw the reporter. Whatever the reporter asked, Qiao Yaruan would give an answer. In the end, she disyed her annoyance by waving her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, you¡¯re being a distraction.¡± The reporter felt a little awkward and chuckled before she turned her gaze to Shui Anluo. She then squatted down and asked, ¡°I hear that you¡¯re an intern?¡± After Shui Anluo finished bandaging the wound, she stared at her own result in a satisfied manner before she looked up at the reporter. ¡°I think the people you should interview are the vigers affected by the disaster. You should see if you can gather donations after that.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. She saw that Qiao Yaruan had finished dealing with her patient¡¯s injury and walked over to start bandaging the wound. However, just as Shui Anluo was bandaging the patient¡¯s leg, she suddenly remembered something and immediately turned back to the reporter. ¡°This thing of yours, can everyone see it?¡± The reporter was shaken. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re currently live at a disaster area.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes darted back and forth. ¡®Chu Ningyi likes to watch the news so much, perhaps he¡¯ll see this?¡® Shui Anluo wondered. ¡°Can I borrow that to say a few words to my family? I had forgotten to contact them on my way over and my phone has no battery or signal.¡± The reporter was stunned. She turned to the cameraman as if asking for his opinion. After all, this was a big deal. Qiao Yaruan gave Shui Anluo a thumbs up. This was a good idea. The injured viger who had just been bandaged and was about to head out stopped in front of the reporter and said, ¡°Friend, it¡¯s not easy for a little miss toe all the way here for disaster relief. It¡¯s worth announcing this too.¡± The reporter saw the cameraman frown and frowned as well. In the end, she had to consult the higher-ups. Otherwise, there was a possibility that this would be censored at thest minute during the broadcast at the television station. Finally, the reporter received an approval and handed the microphone over to Shui Anluo. ¡°Quick, tell your family that you¡¯re safe.¡± Shui Anluo nodded and took the microphone. As she was in the midst of an emergency rescue, her face was a little muddy. She was entirely different from the fair-faced Shui Anluo who had stepped out of the house this morning. ¡°About that, Chu...¡± Shui Anluo was about to mention Chu Ningyi but remembered his golden, glistening, headline-grabbing attribute so she stopped and changed her manner of address. ¡°Little darling¡¯s daddy...¡± ¡°Pfft...¡± Qiao Yaruan lost control and immediately sniggered. What an address, she must be drunk. Chu Ningyi, who was sitting in front of the television with the remote control in his outstretched hand, trembled a little. He then changed the channel. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was fickle but only he knew how he was feeling right now. Chapter 353 - But You Love Him

Chapter 353: But You Love Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®The little darling¡¯s daddy.¡¯ ¡®This manner of address...¡¯ ¡®Doesn¡¯t sound too bad!¡¯ Chu Ningyi calmly steadied his emotions before he calmly changed the channel to the news report that he had initially changed out of shock. Shui Anluo turned around and shot Qiao Yaruan a re. Whose fault was it that she had to resort to this now? Qiao Yaruan cleared her throat, feigned calmness and began to bandage her patient¡¯s wounds. However, she really could not hold it in when she heard Chu Ningyi being addressed as the ¡®little darling¡¯s daddy¡¯. This was the same as if she had heard Shui Anluo say ¡®the father of my child1¡®, it was simply too funny. When Shui Anluo saw that Qiao Yaruan was no longerughing, she turned around and continued to speak, ¡°About that... The main point is because we want to realize the value of life then escort Empress Dowager Qiao to the summit of life. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here but my phone ran out of battery, I wasn¡¯t keeping this from you on purpose. Whatever it is, that¡¯s all.¡± Shui Anluo bbered on but she was unsure what she herself was gabbing about. She then handed the microphone back and turned around to take over Qiao Yaruan¡¯s duty. Chu Ningyi scoffed icily. What nonsense was that about realizing the value of life and escorting someone to the summit of life? He really wanted to say, ¡®Shui Anluo, why don¡¯t you ascend to the heavens then?¡¯ ¡°Ah, ah, ma....¡± The little darling ran over and pointed at the person on screen as he babbled away. He knew that person. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes at the little darling who was not even at the height of the television cab yet. The baby only stared at him excitedly as if he were asking what was mommy doing in there? ¡®How the heck should I know why mommy¡¯s over there?¡¯ The interview had moved to a different location and Chu Ningyi was in no mood to continue watching. He walked over, picked the little darling up from his walker again, and said seriously, ¡°Time for bed.¡± Time for bed. The little darling who had run around the entire night was now starting to look for his mommy. Hisrge eyes could not locate his target. He curled his lips and burst into tears. Maid Yu quickly put her work down and rushed over. She murmured softly, ¡°Young Master, allow me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you go get some rest,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he carried the little darling, whose tiny body was twisting and struggling as he cried for his mommy, upstairs. He had not nned to resolve the issue of the photographs yet. It seems that it would have to be dealt with once that woman returned. Meanwhile, at the university, Feng Feng early smashed the remote control in his hand to the ground when he saw the news report. That woman had actually run away and had even run off to a ce like that. Does she no longer wish to live? ¡°Hiding from me, eh?¡± A vicious glint shed across Feng Feng¡¯s eyes. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s shadow has long disappeared from the television screen but the vicious currents around his body only became denser and denser. The heavy rain continued and there was a possibility that it might get even heavier. There was a widespread flood below and busy doctors above. Perhaps because she had settled the matter of the phone call, Shui Anluo was now in a good mood after her first shift. Even though it was still raining outside, she and Qiao Yaruan were at a small corner of the doctor¡¯s rest station, looking up at the pouring rain. Shui Anluo ced her head on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about today,¡± Qiao Yaruan said again. ¡°Pfft, are you quite done? You¡¯ve said that a hundred times now.¡± Shui Anluo sniggered and opened her eyes to look outside. ¡°I wonder if the little darling is asleep yet.¡± ¡°Hey, how¡¯re things between you and Director Chu now? Have you moved back?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked curiously. Shui Anluo shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like there¡¯s still a lot of issues between us.¡± ¡°But you love him,¡± Qiao Yaruan staunchly dered. Shui Anluo looked outside and did not reply. Chapter 354 - The Father Of My Child

Chapter 354: The Father Of My Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Lusu stood in the rain nearby as he watched them but did not get any closer. The storm slowly increased its attack. Mo Lusu¡¯s view began to blur in the rain until he could no longer see the people at the opposite end. Chu Ningyi gazed at the sleeping little darling, the corners of his eyes were still filled with tears. The little darling twitched in his sleep. This time, Chu Ningyi had covered him with a nket awhile ago. Maid Yu had also changed him earlier on so he did not need to worry. Chu Ningyi was about to go into the study after the little darling had fallen asleep but each time he got up, the little darling would weep. He clearly had not woken up but he seemed to know that his daddy was leaving. Chu Ningyi tried several times but the end result was the same. He could not help but frown at the little darling and swept his hand around his head. ¡°Not even your mommy would dare toin at me like that.¡± However, the sleeping little darling certainly did not care about what his daddy had said. As long has his daddy leaves, he would cry and make a fuss. Chu Ningyi leaned back on the headboard of the bed and picked up his phone. He was still watching the news on the disaster. However, the disaster reports had made their way into the headlines now, mostly because of Chu Ningyi. Director of the Chu Group, Chu Ningyi¡¯s Ex-Wife Calls Out Lovingly On-Air: The Father Of My Child! As it turns out, it was the night time news. Someone had recognized Shui Anluo and knew who she was so Chu Ningyi was immediately linked with the news report at once. Chu Ningyi was already a headline-grabber in the first ce. The Crown Prince Reenters A Tomb, A Happy asion With His Ex-Wife Is Near! The Prince Is Defeated, The Title Of Crown Princess Lands On The Ex-Wife! Father Of My Child, Deciphering The Crown Prince¡¯s Routine. The Crown Prince¡¯s Ex-Wife Disys Her Affection On Air, The Prince Is Defeated. ¡®Father Of My Child¡¯! ... Chu Ningyi swiped down as he read the string of headlines. ¡®Father of my child.¡¯ Chu Ningyi smirked. That woman was most definitely unaware that despite her attempt to hide that fact, her usage of the words ¡®father of my child¡¯ had made the situation even hotter. Chu Ningyi had read pretty much half of the reports. Due to this matter, the focus on the disaster area has reached a new height. Chu Ningyi carefully got to his feet. This time, the little darling was in such a deep sleep that he did not even know the time of the day. When his dad got up, he only continued to sleep. Chu Ningyi entered the study and, in the dead of night, arranged for the Public Rtions Department to use the current heat of this news to take the lead and collect donations. The Chu Group would donate medicine, tents, and rescue facilities with an addition of five million dors to cover reconstruction costs. Gu Qingchen, who was on the other end, was in shock. ¡°Under the Chu Group¡¯s name?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly tapped his fingers on the table before he simply mumbled a reply in the end. Gu Qianchen scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just for Shui Anluo¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°No, maybe I¡¯m doing this to realize the value of human life and to walk toward the summit of life?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. Gu Qingchen felt as if she was being choked to death by her older cousin. It was Shui Anluo who had said those words tonight yet he still insists that it was not for her sake? ¡°What¡¯s so great about Shui Anluo? She¡¯s covered in spikes from head to toe.¡± Gu Qingchen scowled angrily. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to be that great as long as she¡¯s better than you. Besides, she¡¯s certainly better than Lin Qianchen,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and ended the call. Gu Qingchen stared at her phone in disbelief. She knew that Chu Ningyi had added thatst sentence for her on purpose. He was still bothered by the fact that she had helped Lin Qianchen in the past. ¡°Realizing the value of human life and walking toward the summit of life, eh? Since that¡¯s the case, fine. You live in marital harmony then.¡± Gu Qingchen mused as she turned herputer on and began to organize the public rtions draft. Chapter 355 - Hopefully, Senior Brother Will Notice Qiao Yaruan’s Feelings For Him

Chapter 355: Hopefully, Senior Brother Will Notice Qiao Yaruan¡¯s Feelings For Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo finally saw Qiao Huihe on the second night of her arrival in the disaster area. The initial expression of great spirit on her face was now reced by obvious exhaustion. When Qiao Huihe noticed Shui Anluo, her initially exhausted face shed with annoyance. ¡°What¡¯re you two doing here?¡± She barked after a short while. Qiao Yaruan hit her leg, she had been working for more than ten hours straight. She remained silent at Qiao Huihe¡¯s question. ¡®What can we possibly do here? Go on a vacation?¡¯ Shui Anluo was cleaning up the discarded bandages, scissors, needles, threads and so on. She looked up at Qiao Huihe who was sitting and resting nearby. ¡°There are even more emergency cases for us to learn here so we asked Senior Sister to bring us here.¡± Qiao Huihe scoffed. She then closed her eyes and ignored them. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan looked at each other. They curled their lips and continued to clean up. ¡°The rain loks to be letting up now.¡± Shui Anluo sighed. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you look for Senior Brother? Aren¡¯t you here because of him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about it, Senior Brother has gone to the frontlines with the armed forces. Am I to dig my own grave?¡± Qiao Yaruanmented then leaned on a desk. ¡°I¡¯vee all this way and for what?¡± After Shui Anluo finished cleaning up, she ced one hand on her shoulder. ¡°Let me tell you this, you¡¯ve got to go. Think about it. If something really happens, Senior Brother will definitely save you. With this hero saving a damsel act, isn¡¯t it only justifiable for you to repay him with your body?¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right.¡± Qiao Yaruan stroked her chin and grinned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and take a look then?¡± ¡°Go on, go on,¡± Shui Anluo waved her hand, supporting her decision. ¡°However, you¡¯d better be careful. There¡¯s andslide up ahead.¡± ¡°No, do you want me to go or not? With thatndslide, won¡¯t I turn into Amah Rock1 if I go? Wrapped up by andslide and immediately turned into a human rock?¡± Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo burst intoughter and wrapped her arm around Qiao Yaruan, guiding her out. ¡°You have other chances anyway. Perhaps Senior Brother will be back soon. You can wait for him to get back then court his favor.¡± Shui Anluo stood at the tent entrance and stared at the slightly reduced amount of rainfall. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Yaruan wrapped her arms around Shui Anluo and also looked at the rain. As the two were chatting, they saw Mo Lusu carrying a child as he ran into another tent. The pair looked at each other before they quickly rain in the rain toward the tent on that end. The child was covered in blood, especially on his forehead. The blood had sttered all over him from the heavy rain and had spread all over his face. ¡°Disinfectant, suture needles, scissors, gauze,¡± Mo Lusu ordered. Qiao Yaruan swiftly handed the items he needed ording to order. ¡°Luoluo, hold him down, don¡¯t let him struggle,¡± Mo Lusu said as he used the disinfectant to clean the wound on the child¡¯s head. Shui Anluo gasped at the sight. The child¡¯s head looked to have been hit by something and the protrusion had the mark of a cut. The wound was very deep and was now bleeding profusely. The child bawled miserably, Shui Anluo kept her hands firmly on his shoulders and refused to let his struggles affect the surgery. Shui Anluo looked up at the pair who were working seamlessly together. She smiled, hopefully, Senior Brother would notice Qiao Yaruan¡¯s feelings for him. Later, probably due to the effects of the anaesthesia kicking in, the child slowly fell asleep. Shui Anluo slowly released his drugged hands. After the child¡¯s wound had been sewn up, Mo Lusu exhaled and looked up at the pair. ¡°Luoluo, you should learn from Yaruan, you can¡¯t always be an assistant.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and pursed her lips. She certainly could not achieve Qiao Yaruan¡¯s level of abnormality. Chapter 356 - A Talk With Qiao Huihe

Chapter 356: A Talk With Qiao Huihe

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The child, whose wound has been tended to, was sent to the hospital in town due to the serious nature of his injuries. They had to continue with emergency rescue on site. After sending the child off, Mo Lusu looked down at the time. After a short while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, you get some rest. You can go back with the substitute doctors tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yaruan hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior Brother, we still haven¡¯t found the meaning of life.¡± Mo Lusu chuckled. ¡°What meaning of life are you searching for?¡± Shui Anluo looked up at the rainy night sky. She wondered if she should break off all rtions with Qiao Yaruan. ¡°It must be the meaning of human existence, you see...¡± ¡°Cough...¡± Shui Anluo let out a dry cough when Qiao Yaruan began to speak. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m going inside, you guys enjoy your talk about the meaning of life.¡± Shui Anluo spoke and winked at Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan gave Shui Anluo an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture and watched Shui Anluo walk away. When Shui Anluo returned to her tent, she watched as the pair chatted together. She smiled. She was the one who hoped that Qiao Yaruan would find happiness most of all. Shui Anluo turned back and saw Qiao Huihe who was resting on the other end. She took a jacket and draped it over her shoulders before sitting next to her. If this was Qiao Huihe¡¯s atonement, she should be almost done with her atonement after more than ten years now. Shui Anluo had previously thought that their disaster relief would be limited to helping people in the tent but now that she had experienced it, she knew that it was not what she had expected. Besides, Qiao Huihe was now at such an advanced age. Shui Anluo stayed next to Qiao Huihe and swatted the mosquitoes away for her from time to time. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, is Chu family that weak? Must they rely on marriage alliances? And an unwilling marriage alliance too.¡± Shui Anluo sighed. ¡°Then what about you? Why did you form a marriage alliance with the Chu family in the first ce?¡± Qiao Huihe suddenly asked. Shui Anluo shuddered and stepped back. ¡°I, that...¡± Shui Anluo wanted to get up but felt her knees go weak. ¡°Do you love Ningyi? If I remember correctly, you¡¯re quite far apart from one another. Furthermore, you¡¯ve never even met. He¡¯s ten years older than you.¡± Qiao Huihe sneered. ¡°Then can¡¯t it be love at first sight?¡± Shui Anluo groaned, lowering her head. As this was Chu Ningyi¡¯s grandmother, she could not object rudely. The first time she had properly met Chu Ningyi after she grew up was probably the first time she had gone to the Chu family home with her parents. At the time, he had just returned from the office and looked a little annoyed. He was probably unhappy about being rushed home. Shui Anluo was neen years old at the time and it was the first time she had met her so-called fianc¨¦. At the time, Shui Anluo really believed in love at first sight. Otherwise, she would not have nodded her head when her parents asked her if she was willing to marry him or not. ¡°Love at first sight,¡± Qiao Huihe snorted. Shui Anluo looked down at her hands. She did not care whether she believed it or not, she did fall for Chu Ningyi at first sight. Otherwise, she would not have married him so impudently and caused the firm divorceter on. ¡°I gather Mo Lusu has already told you?¡± Qiao Huihe suddenly spoke up. Shui Anluo looked up and nodded. Qiao Huihe got up and Shui Anluo reached out to help her to her feet. ¡°Director Qiao, regardless of why you¡¯re doing this, it¡¯s no longer suitable for you to be at such a ce.¡± Chapter 357 - None Of Your Business

Chapter 357: None Of Your Business

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Huihe sat up and immediately pushed Shui Anluo¡¯s hand away. ¡°Because I¡¯m old? Even if I¡¯m doing this to atone for my sins, I shouldn¡¯t be here? Don¡¯t I deserve pity?¡± Qiao Huihe¡¯s voice was a little sharp. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and her frown deepened. ¡°I have no right to give an opinion on the Chu family¡¯s past but I don¡¯t know what source you¡¯re using to define my influence over Chu Ningyi¡¯s life.¡± Shui Anluo stared at Quiao Huihe without the slightest trace of timidness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d use the tactics I used on my daughter to force you to leave Ningyi?¡± Qiao Huihe sneered. Shui Anluo smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course I am. How can I not? It¡¯s because of this fear that I ended up quarreling with Chu Ningyi but he said that I shouldn¡¯t judge someone¡¯s actions based on another person¡¯s words,¡± Shui Anluo said and looked up at Qiao Huihe. ¡°So, regardless of what Senior Brother has told me, I¡¯m still an outsider at the end of the day.¡± ¡°You really do see things clearly,¡± Qiao Huihe remarked but could hold back from coughing. Shui Anluo quickly reached out and gently patted her on the back. ¡°Director Qiao, you¡¯d better go back with them tomorrow. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only make Chu Ningyi and the others worry.¡± ¡°Worry about me? That kid certainly won¡¯t worry about me. If he doesn¡¯t anger me to death, it¡¯s already not too bad,¡± Qiao Huihe said and coughed again. Shui Anluo walked over and poured a cup of water. She checked the temperature before handing it to Qiao Huihe. ¡°Director Qiao, you¡¯d better go home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened that year?¡± Qiao Huihe was now intrigued by Shui Anluo. This girl seemed to be different from what she had thought. Shui Anluo sat down next to her again. ¡°No, after all, I¡¯m just an outsider.¡± ¡°Outsider?¡± Qiao Huihe felt a bit better after drinking some water and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be with Ningyi?¡± Shui Anluo shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Even if he and I can still be together, that¡¯s still our life. I think I should not question you on your past.¡± ¡°You certainly are epting.¡± Qiao Huihe waved her hand as she spoke. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now. You can go out and get some work done. However, I¡¯ll maintain that if you want to enter the Chu family, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Shui Anluo got up and curled her lips. She patted the dust off her body and said, ¡°Director Qiao, Chu Ningyi will turn this difficult feat into an easy one.¡± Shui Anluo turned around to leave. ¡°She¡¯s certainly a sharp-tongued girl,¡± Qiao Huihe remarked and coughed again. After Shui Anluo walked out, she turned around to check on Qiao Huihe, wondering if she was alright. ¡°Hey, are you sick or something? What does anything I do have anything to do with you?¡± Shui Anluo was lost in thought over the issues with Qiao Huihe when she overheard Qiao Yaruan¡¯s sharp voice. Shui Anluo quickly ran over but just as she arrived, she saw Feng Feng harassing Qiao Yaruan. Shui Anluo was shaken and quickly rushed over to hold Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Mad man, what¡¯re you doing here?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± Feng Feng spat angrily. Each time he thought about the scene he had just witnessed, he would be filled with rage. He flung Shui Anluo off immediately. ¡°Hey...¡± Qiao Yaruan pushed Feng Feng away and helped Shui Anluo up. When she saw that Shui Anluo was alright, she looked at Feng Feng. ¡°Surname Feng, are you really that sick?¡± ¡°Qiao Yaruan, what kind of a ce is this? Are you that bold to journey over to any kind of ce that you would evene to a ce like this?¡± Feng Feng¡¯s rage was worse than this stormy weather. Shui Anluo looked at Qiao Yaruan then at Feng Feng. Finally, she softly muttered to Qiao Yaruan, ¡°When you refused to let me call Chu Ningyi, was it because you didn¡¯t want him to find out?¡± Chapter 358 - Are You Mrs. Chu?

Chapter 358: Are You Mrs. Chu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo mentioned this, she realized that it exined everything. No wonder Qiao Yaruan had refused to let her touch her phone, she was afraid that she might tell Chu Ningyi who would then tell Feng Feng. Qiao Yaruan smacked Shui Anluo and pushed her aside. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°No, what are YOU doing? What¡¯s the mad man doing here?¡± Shui Anluo asked, looking at Feng Feng who was approaching them. ¡°How should I know why he¡¯s here? He¡¯s probably sick.¡± Qiao Yaruanughed icily. Shui Anluo watched Feng Feng as he walked over and immediately pulled Qiao Yaruan behind her. She smirked at Feng Feng as she asked, ¡°Are you here to find the meaning of life too, Silver Screen King Feng? Is that why you¡¯re here to do disaster relief?¡± ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Feng Feng spat with a gloomy look in his eyes. However, Shui Anluo did not get out of the way. Instead, she pushed Qiao Yaruan further behind her and continued, ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, who¡¯re you talking to?¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, do you really think that you¡¯re Mrs. Chu, just because the boss is protecting you?¡± Feng Feng was still angry about seeing Qiao Yaruan and Mo Lusu so intimately together. Shui Anluo took a deep breath, looked up and smiled at Feng Feng. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I really am relying on your boss¡¯ protection over me and I do think that I¡¯m Mrs. Chu. You aren¡¯t wee here so please leave.¡± Qiao Yaruan gave a thumbs up, her girl was great. ¡°Shui Anluo...¡± ¡°What? Are you undermining your superior?¡± Shui Anluo stuck her neck out and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my effort on you,¡± Feng Feng said. He immediately crossed over Shui Anluo to drag Qiao Yaruan out. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo reached out and grabbed Qiao Yaruan¡¯s right arm. ¡°Feng Feng, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I believe that this is my business. Why don¡¯t you mind your own business, sister-inw?¡± Feng Feng said as he nced profoundly over at Mo Lusu who had not moved at all. Finally, he held Qiao Yaruan down by the shoulders and turned to leave. Shui Anluo wanted to say something but Mo Lusu held her back. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo turned around and looked at Mo Lusu. ¡°Senior Brother, you were just...¡± Mo Lusu released his grip around Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist and ced his hand behind his back. ¡°The rain¡¯s gotten heavier, let¡¯s go back,¡± He said indifferently. Shui Anluo stared at Mo Lusu as he left. She could tell that Mo Lusu was angry but what was he angry about? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Junior Sister?¡± Just as Shui Anluo was staring curiously at Mo Lusu¡¯s shadow, Lan Xin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Shui Anluo turned around and looked at Lan Xin who was also entirely drenched and pale in the face. ¡°Did you juste back, Senior Sister?¡± She asked with concern. ¡°That¡¯s right, there are still a few victims at the front that haven¡¯t been sent back. I¡¯vee back to get some medicine before heading back again,¡± Lan Xin replied helplessly. ¡°Go back, change and get some rest. I¡¯ve got to go,¡± Lan Xin said but hesitated a little when she turned around. ¡°Senior Sister,¡± Shui Anluo reached out to support her by the arm. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m probably just tired from being in the rain for too long. Go get some rest,¡± Lan Xin said as she rubbed her own forehead. ¡°Senior Sister, why don¡¯t I bring the medicine for you? You can rest first, just tell me where to go.¡± Shui Anluo helped Lan Xin inside and offered with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Lan Xin sat down, supported by Shui Anluo. She looked up at her. ¡°Help me to prepare some antibiotics and merbromin, I still have to get back in a moment.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re already in this state, how can you go back? I¡¯ll send these over in a moment,¡± Shui Anluo said and reached out to close the curtain. ¡°Senior Sister, you get a change of clothes first. I¡¯ll prepare the medicine.¡± Lan Xin watched Shui Anluo walk away as a smirk with a cruel twist formed on the corners of her lips. Chapter 359 - Is That Woman Courting Death?

Chapter 359: Is That Woman Courting Death?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Wah...¡± A sudden p of thunder echoed in the middle of the night and the little darling woke up in fright. Chu Ningyi got up and scooped him into his arms. He then reached out and checked the diaper underneath his little buttocks. There was no sign of wetness and no sign of poop. Chu Ningyi turned the light on and gazed at the bawling little baby in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re my ancestor.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned as he carried him downstairs. The little darling was most likely hungry, that must be why he had woken up. Maid Yu had previously prepared some milk and ced it in a thermos downstairs. Chu Ningyi carried the little darling with one arm and picked up the milk with the other arm. ¡°Eat then, ancestor.¡± However, this little darling was determined to bawl his eyes out. He was crying in such a heart-breaking manner too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Maid Yu rushed out, changing her clothes along the way. The little darling cried mournfully and soon cried until his throat had gone hoarse. ¡°Why is he crying so badly? Was he frightened from what happened just now?¡± Maid Yu finished putting on her clothes and gently patted the wailing baby. The little darling cried and shrieked, calling out ¡®mama¡¯. This time, his cries were much clearer than usual. Chu Ningyi frowned even more as he looked up at the storm outside. His heart was now filled with even more worry. The little darling bawled and flung his tiny arms around in the air. ¡°Ding ding...¡± The phone on the table rang to notify that a message had arrived. Chu Ningyi carried the little darling over and opened the message. There were two pictures again this time, one was a picture of Mo Lusu supporting Shui Anluo and another was a picture of Mo Lusu piggybacking Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi tightened his grip around the phone. The rain outside has grown even heavier. The sound of it made him even more worried. He did not know who had sent the messages but he believes that that person¡¯s objectives could not be achieved because he did not have time to worry about why she was with Mo Lusu in the first ce. Instead, he was worried about her safety. ¡°Is that woman courting death?¡± Chu Ningyi cursed softly. It was raining so heavily. What was she doing, going into a wild, mountainous country? Chu Ningyi gently patted the little darling¡¯s body before handing him over to Maid Yu. ¡°Maid Yu, take good care of the little darling,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed. He lowered his head and kissed the little darling¡¯s cheek. ¡°Wait for daddy toe back.¡± ¡°Ma...¡± The little darling was still puffing. ¡°Daddy will bring mommy home,¡± Chu Ningyi said, reaching out to wipe his tears. ¡°I¡¯ll bring that worrisome mommy of yours home.¡± ¡°Ge...¡± The little darling sobbed and let out a hup, he would stop crying now. Chu Ningyi wiped his tears before he turned around and left the house. Maid Yu carried the little darling and sent him to the door. She turned around to look at the storm outside, prattling on continuously. ¡°You must protect the Young Madam and make sure nothing happens to her. Oh god, you must protect the Young Madam and make sure nothing happens to her.¡± ¡°Noth... noth...¡± The little darling spoke in a shivering voice. It was not clear but understandable. He was imitating thest few words in Maid Yu¡¯s sentence ¡ª the word ¡®nothing¡¯. The second round of the storm was invading again and it was out of the expectations of the weather report. Shui Anluo and Mo Lusu only fully understood how truly arduous the ce Lan Xin had mentioned was when they arrived. The flooded vige was situated at the center of a ravine. In order to cross over, one would need to go through a slope but there was a powerful flood at the bottom of the slope. Many of the armed forces were still saving vigers near the exterior. Shui Anluo knew that this was thest vige. As long as everyone inside could be saved, the remaining issues would be in the hands of the doctors. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡± Mo Lusu said loudly, this was the only way for Shui Anluo to hear him. Chapter 360 - A Landside Is Coming

Chapter 360: A Landside Is Coming

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo nodded and raised her hand to block the rainwater from her face. At the same time, she pulled out a bag wrapped in cling film from her backpack. ¡°There¡¯s antibiotics and merbromin in here as well aspressed bread. It¡¯s for the people inside to supplement their strength,¡± Shui Anluo replied loudly as she handed those things to Mo Lusu. ¡°Be careful, Senior Brother.¡± Mo Lusu nodded and slowly headed down the slope. Shui Anluo stood upstream. She would do basic bandaging on whoever the army officers send her way before the victims continue on to the rescue site. Vigers streamed to her side continuously and Shui Anluo could only work faster to prevent them from creating a blockage on her end. When the victims have been transported over again, Qiao Huihe, who had finished resting, turned to the personnel in charge of the emergency rescue. ¡°Where¡¯s Shui Anluo?¡± ¡°It seems that Doctor Lan was not feeling well so she¡¯s gone to the front to do first stage bandaging for victims.¡± A doctor next to her replied. Qiao Huihe frowned. She thought about Shui Anluo¡¯s petite figure and the fact that she did not have much experience. Now, she has actually run off to the front. ¡°However, I saw that Doctor Mo was also with her so she probably won¡¯t be in any danger,¡± the doctor added. ¡°Mo Lusu?¡± Qiao Huihe eximed. She looked up at the heavy rain outside. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the rainfall would decrease?¡± ¡°The report was inurate.¡± The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°It looks like the rain tonight is not any less than the ran fromst night. Luckily, there¡¯s only one disaster area left.¡± Qiao Huihe was in the midst of her worries when she saw a pale-faced Lan Xin putting her raincoat on and walking out. ¡°Lan Xin?¡± Lan Xin turned around and her face was so pale it was unsightly. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m worried about Luoluo. I¡¯m going to change shifts with her and ask her toe back.¡± ¡°Doctor Lan, I think you don¡¯t look too well. You¡¯d better not go.¡± The doctor advised. ¡°Doctor Mo is with Doctor Shui, she should be alright.¡± ¡°Doctor Mo?¡± Lan Xin paused and her heart reached an understanding but also rose with regret. However, she did not show it. ¡°Are you talking about Mo Lusu, Doctor Mo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw them head out together.¡± The doctor exined as he continued to handle the wound on his patient. Lan Xin nodded and looked out at the heavy rain outside. She then pursed her lips and clenched her fists, he had actually left with Shui Anluo? Crash... Shui Anluo heard a noise from up ahead and looked up to check. Several army officers were rushing over. ¡°Doctor Shui, andslide ising down, you¡¯d better hurry up and leave this ce.¡± A young army officer carrying a stretcher shouted loudly. He looked quite young and seemed to be around seventeen to eighteen years old. Shui Anluo controlled her emotions and quickly bandaged the young man who was lying on the stretcher¡¯s bleeding leg. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon, I¡¯ll be done soon,¡± Shui Anluo replied and finished wrapping the bandage. ¡°Hurry and leave, you must carry him a little higher in the front and lower in the back, understand?¡± The army officer nodded and left quickly. An army officer carrying a stretcher down from the mountains saw that Shui Anluo was still there and gestured for her to leave. Shui Anluo kept ncing ahead. Her senior brother was still in there, she wondered if he was alright. ¡°Ah...¡± Suddenly, a child¡¯s shrill cry sounded amidst the pouring rain. Before Shui Anluo could turn around, she saw two figures being washed away by the water next to her. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was gripped with shock. She stood in the heavy rain, afraid of moving a single inch. What had just been washed down was... A person! Shui Anluo stumbled back and her nails seemed to have pierced through her palm. That was the young army officer who had just urged her to leave. Chapter 361 - For The Child…

Chapter 361: For The Child...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Help, help...¡± The army officer who had spoken next to her immediately dropped his stretcher and ran upstream. Shui Anluo stood in the heavy rain but her body was shivering very badly. However, she had no idea whether she was shivering from being drenched by rainwater or because she had been frightened by the horrifying scene. She had seen people being washed away byndslides before but that had been achieved by special effects. Now, this scene had actually happened in front of her. Mo Lusu returned with the items. He ced one hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Luoluo.¡± However, Shui Anluo seemed to be in shock. Her body was shaking and when she looked up at Mo Lusu, a sense of bewilderment shed through her eyes. Mo Lusu looked up at the army officer who was attempting a rescue and understood what had happened. He slowly inched to her ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at anything else. Hurry up and get back, I¡¯m still here.¡± Shui Anluo waspletely dumbstruck and Mo Lusu had to push her to turn around. ¡°No, we need someone lighter or we¡¯ll snap the tree branch.¡± The leading army officer shouted. The child that Shui Anluo had just bandaged was pushed by thendslide into the waterway. The two army officers who had been carrying the stretcher were washed downstream but the child had managed to hold onto an inclined tree trunk. However, there was a roaring flood below him. ¡°No, no, no...¡± The army officer continued to yell. Mo Lusu continued to push Shui Anluo forward step by step. Aside from the sound of the pouring rain, her ears were also ringing with the army officer¡¯s anxious yelling. Lightning struck and the child¡¯s cries echoed in Shui Anluo¡¯s ears along with the sounds of the rain. Shui Anluo shivered. She turned to the ce where she hadst stood and clenched her fists on her sides again. Finally, as if she had made a decision, she pushed Mo Lusu aside and staggered over. She stood next to the army officer and shouted, ¡°I weigh 41 kilograms, let me do it.¡± ¡°Luoluo...¡± Mo Lusu cried out loudly, clearly irritated. Shui Anluo had screamed the sentence, she was no longer afraid. In both natural and man-made disasters, as a mother, she also hoped that someday, if her child should ever be in danger, someone would step out and say ¡®I can do it¡¯. The army officer looked at Shui Anluo. She has a petite figure and the tree branch would definitely hold her weight. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± Shui Anluo nodded. ¡°Just tell me what to do.¡± Shui Anluo looked at the army officer seriously, even her breathing has be heavier. The army officer stared at her seriously but time waits for no man. The army officer had no choice but to nod and agree to her request. They tied a rope around Shui Anluo¡¯s waist. She had another coil of rope in her hand. ¡°You have to tie this sp on the kid¡¯s body and pull him above the tree trunk.¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath and nodded seriously. ¡°Luoluo...¡± Mo Lusu cried out once again. Shui Anluo took a deep breath and turned to look at him. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s not that scary, I just need to climb over and the kid will be saved.¡± Shui Anluo smiled as if she was no longer afraid. She then turned back and walked towards the tree at the shore. ¡°Actually, I also hope that no matter what dangers the little darling will encounter in the future, the person who can save him will make the same choice that I¡¯ve made,¡± Shui Anluo said. With the help of two army officers, she sat on the nted tree trunk with both legs apart before she slowly inched toward the child. Chapter 362 - Are You Insane?

Chapter 362: Are You Insane?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Lusu¡¯s body tensed. He paid full attention to Shui Anluo¡¯s every move. Shui Anluo slowly moved forward but the tree trunk began to taper at the end and it was difficult for her to bnce herself even in a sitting position. Furthermore, she had to contend with this all-consuming storm. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, kid,¡± Shui Anluo reassured in a trembling voice. ¡°Doctor Shui, you can¡¯t go any further.¡± Someone on the shore suddenly cried out because they heard the sound of therge tree breaking. Shui Anluo stooped until she was almost in a straight line with the tree. Looks like the dance sses she had taken in her youth have finallye in handy. She then stretched her hand out with all her might to reach the child. The heavy rain beat against Shui Anluo¡¯s back with each stroke as painful as thest. The little boy continued to cry but he had cried himself hoarse at this point. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, kid, I¡¯ll get you back up very soon.¡± Shui Anluo tried her best to smile so the boy would no longer be scared. The little boy trembled. His small arms were hugging the tree branch very tightly but it was obvious that he had exhausted his strength. However, the distance from where she had stopped was a bit too far. Despite using all her strength, Shui Anluo was unable to reach his hand. She tried her best to move her body and crawl forward a little bit more but the cracking sound behind her sounded even clearer. ¡°Luoluo, stand there,¡± Mo Lusu cried out loudly. His voice was filled with terror. Shui Anluo and the little boy¡¯s body both slid down from to the tree snapping. Only when therge tree settled down did she smile. ¡°Senior Brother, I can¡¯t stand, I can only lean.¡± Shui Anluo admired herself for being able to crack a joke at a time like this but she was finally able to reach the child now. ¡°Come closer kid, don¡¯t be scared. Just keep reaching forward,e closer to me,¡± Shui Anluo said. In order to tie the rope around his body, she would need him toe a little closer. Only that would ensure absolute safety. The little boy did not want to die and did his best to survive so his small hand slowly began to move. ¡°Yes, just like that, slowly.¡± Shui Anluo encouraged him. She inched the rope in her hand slowly at him until it waspletely hooked around the child¡¯s waist. Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief. This way, even if therge tree were to break, he would not be washed away. Shui Anluo slowly straightened up and reached out to hold the little boy¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,e with me and let¡¯s keep moving forward.¡± Finally, under Shui Anluo¡¯s leadership, the little boy slowly reached the shore. Therge tree that had been cracking no longer showed any signs of breaking as Shui Anluo reached the shore and was pulled up by a military officer. Two military officers leaned down on the shore and grabbed the little boy¡¯s arm to haul him up. ¡°Luoluo!¡± Mo Lusu saw here back up and quickly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Are you insane?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s legs felt like jelly and Mo Lusu supported her. She turned around and looked at the little boy who had been saved and smiled. ¡°But we managed to save him.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Shui, truly,¡± the officer said as he watched Shui Anluo untie the rope. He then reached out to take it from her. Shui Anluo¡¯s smile was rather forced. She only managed to rx when she saw the boy being escorted away. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo wanted to say something but a stinging pain suddenly shot up from below her thigh. It felt as if something had hit her calf and she stumbled back unexpectedly. ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo could not stand properly and fell backward. ¡°Doctor Shui...¡± ¡°Luoluo...¡± Chapter 363 - Doctor Shui Might Be In Danger

Chapter 363: Doctor Shui Might Be In Danger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Lusu¡¯s cry echoed through the ce but Shui Anluo¡¯s figure was already gone. ¡°Luoluo...¡± Mo Lusu stared at the rapidly flowing water below. If he had not been held back by an officer behind him, he might have already jumped in. ¡°Doctor Shui!¡± The officer had not anticipated this. ¡°Help! Send someone downstream to search for her.¡± In the nearby forest, a ck figure quickly vanished into the darkness. A sharp ringing suddenly shot through the darkness in the heavy rain. Luo Xuan was startled awake. He angrily snatched his phone to answer the call but after hearing what the person on the other end said, he rose to his feet immediately. ¡°Tell me, where did she fall?¡± The person on the other end finished speaking and the color instantly drained from Luo Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell father yet. Send someone to find her, she must be found dead or alive,¡± Luo Xuan angrily ordered and ended the call before he headed outside. He did not know what other changes would ur in his family if anything happened to Shui Anluo. If Long Manyin found out that something had happened to Shui Anluo, something would happen to her too. By then, would his father go mad again after finally returning to normal? Qiao Huihe was one of the first to hear about this but when she was told, she seemed to be in shock as if she did not hear what the officer had said. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Director Qiao, Doctor Shui might be in danger.¡± Qiao Huihe only managed to stand properly when someone helped her up. Her chest was heaving, clearly disying her current emotional state. Though she had said that she did not want Shui Anluo to enter the Chu family threshold, she never wanted her to die. When Qiao Yaruan heard about Shui Anluo¡¯s situation, Feng Feng had already dragged her halfway back to ¡®A¡¯ City. Once she heard the news, she immediately rushed back to the disaster relief area as if seized by a bout of madness. She was the one who had dragged Shui Anluo to this ce, she was responsible for throwing Shui Anluo into this ce. Feng Feng did not expect this to happen, he had just fought with Shui Anluost night. When Qiao Yaruan arrived, she asked about the situation and rushed downstream. Feng Feng followed behind her but did not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. Why did I have to drag her here, why?¡± Qiao Yaruan started upstream to the ce where Shui Anluo had fallen using a path that was a little easier. Countless stones and tree branches scraped at her skin along the way but she did not seem to care. Feng Feng followed behind her to ensure her safety. However, he frowned when he saw the wounds on her body. The sky gradually brightened and the rain finally lessened. Feng Feng watched Qiao Yaruan as she began to stagger more and more. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Enough, Qiao Yaruan, how much longer are you going to search?¡± ¡°Go away, it¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been separated from her. I wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to go down the mountain and send that medicine and this wouldn¡¯t have happened to her!¡± Qiao Yaruan screamed. She fell to the ground and tore her palm open in the process but did not seem to feel the pain. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s tears were neverending. They trickled onto the back of her hand and no one knew whose heart was burning more. The news exploded as word returned to ¡®A¡¯ City. Maid Yu dropped her knife in shock and the little darling kept bawling. ¡°Oh god.¡± Maid Yu ran out and stared at the news on television as if unable to ept this news. News of the Chu Group¡¯s ex-wife who had dered her love for the father of her child and died after saving someone in andslide soon spread all over ¡®A¡¯ City. Chapter 364 - The Hidden Bruise

Chapter 364: The Hidden Bruise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When An Fengyang saw the news, the first thing he did was to call Chu Ningyi. However, he was met with a response that the number was currently unavable. At this moment, if anyone close to Chu Ningyi called him, they would receive the same response that his number was currently unavable. An Fengyang paced the living room as he called Chu Ningyi¡¯s number from time to time. Wen Xin held her belly gently as she stood at the bedroom doorway, watching An Fengyang as he paced. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and check it out? I can manage on my own here.¡± Wen Xin gently offered. She knows that An Fengyang cares deeply about Shui Anluo as if he were her older brother. Therefore, she does not want An Fengyang to live with regret. An Fengyang ran over and hugged Wen Xin before he softly said, ¡°Take good care of yourself. Who knows where Eldest Chu has run off to, I can¡¯t contact him. I¡¯ve got to go check on him,¡± Wen Xin nodded. ¡°Hurry and go, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± An Fengyang kissed Wen Xin again before he turned around and left. Wen Xin stroked her belly and softly murmured, ¡°Auntie will be alright, she¡¯s such a good person.¡± The news of Shui Anluo¡¯s ident spread like wildfire. In ¡®A¡¯ City, things could easily get out of hand but not a single person was able to contact Chu Ningyi. Some say that Chu Ningyi has gone to search for Shui Anluo himself. Some even said that Chu Ningyi has dumped Shui Anluo alone and left the country just like he didst year. Some have even imed that Chu Ningyi hasmitted suicide to be with her. After four days of devastation, the storm finally left ¡®A¡¯ City¡¯s sky. The search continued but they were unable to find her. This was the first time Chu Mobai had given a public order. Shui Anluo must be found, dead or alive. If she could not be found, they were to keep searching. No one in the media was allowed to say anything about Shui Anluo¡¯s sacrifice before she was found. It smelled like mud everywhere as Shui Anluo hugged herself tightly and endured the pain from the sh of a stone. She then looked up at the lush forest. She could not walk out of this ce. Shui Anluo looked down at her calves. They were littered with bruises from being struck by rocks. Shui Anluo reached out and touched the bruise situated in the middle of her calf bone. That was where she had been hit. Shui Anluo admitted that she was not able to stand properly because someone had hit her calf with a rock. Unfortunately, her entire body was now injured from being battered and bruised by rocks in thendslide. Even if she survived this and imed that someone had done this on purpose, no one would believe her. Besides, would she be able to walk out of this alive anyway? ¡°Chu Ningyi, Chu Ningyi...¡± Shui Anluo hugged her knees again and cried out softly. If the broken tree had not blocked her way downstream, it was likely that she would have been washed away by the water. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I won¡¯t fight with you anymore, okay? Chu Ningyi, do you have any idea what¡¯s happened to me?¡± Shui Anluo groaned softly but only the sound of the birds chirping replied her. Rustle... Rustle... There was the slithering sound of a snake crawling toward her. Shui Anluo shivered as she looked up at the green snake that was crawling down from the tree. The green snake did not look very big but its entire body was green and it had a distinctive triangr-shaped head. It was a viper and an extremely poisonous one too! Shui Anluo began to tremble. She could no longer care about the pain in her leg and tried frantically to leave therge tree. However, the green snake suddenly attacked. ¡°Ah!¡± Shui Anluo screamed, startling the birds perched in the trees into flight. Chapter 365 - Love, This Was An Accident

Chapter 365: Love, This Was An ident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo shut her eyes, instinctively trying to escape danger by fooling herself. The sound of the wind and raindrops on leaves attacked her senses. There was also a warm hug, firm arms and... A racing heartbeat! Shui Anluo opened her eyes suddenly. She did not have time to feel surprised when she was pelted with an angry roar. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you find life to be so irritating that you¡¯ve deliberately tried to dig your own grave? If you¡¯re so eager to die, tell me, I¡¯ll strangle you to death myself.¡± Chu Ningyi chided angrily though his voice trembled. His entire body was covered with mud, like someone who had bathed in thendslide and someone who had run through andslide on purpose. Shui Anluo was shocked by his scolding and could only stare at him in aplete daze. Her surprise and happiness instantly disappeared into nothing until all that was left was innocence. After Chu Ningyi finished scolding her, he immediately pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Instead of calling that a kiss, one might as well say that he had tore into her. Only the heavens knew how many hundreds of possibilities had run through his mind as he was searching for herst night. Every single one was uneptable to him. For the first time, the situation had gone out of his control. For the first time, he had tasted fear. So this was the definition of an ident. So this was how horrifying an ident was. Now, he understood that not everything in this world could be in his control. She had said that he would never know the meaning of an ident. However, he now knew that this ident had cracked his state of mind. If this does not count as his love for her, he does not know what the definition of love was in this world. Just one night had caused him to panic in a way that he had never known. Shui Anluo¡¯s body ached from his hug. The wounds on her body seared with a fiery agony from being struck by all sorts of rocks. The corners of her lips were searing with agony too as he had bitten her. However, she did not dare to make a single move. Instead, she let him hold and bite her. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo wanted to speak, she could sense his tension. Could this be considered as his response to her? All her fears vanished at that very moment, his appearance had set her mind at ease.If you like readingics please visit Read.live Chu Ningyi steadied his fears with great difficulty. He gently pushed her away and stared at the dirty little face of therge-eyed, innocent-looking girl. Once his fiery anger dissipated, all that was left was the indulgence he felt for her. Gently, yet severely, Chu Ningyi¡¯srge hand rubbed her dirty little face. Her features were buried underneath the dirt. His face was as gloomy as ever as he asked, ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re Supergirl? ¡®Realizing the value of human life¡¯, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?¡± Shui Anluo curled her lips and softly muttered, ¡°I¡¯m shoulder to shoulder with the sun too.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. His voice was colder than ever. Shui Anluo looked up and immediately shook her head like a good student. She did not say anything. She had annoyed Chu Ningyi again but when he saw the pitiful look on her face, he was at a loss over how to show his anger. He merely spun her around and showed her therge tree from before. Shui Anluo looked up and trembled. All she could see was the viper now pinned to the tree with a seven-inch dagger. Its long, slender body drooped onto the ground. Shui Anluo instinctively hid behind Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi grabbed her wrist and refused to let her hide. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to realize the value of human life and walk to the pinnacle of humanity?¡± ¡®How petty, does he enjoy repeating himself over and over again?¡® Shui Anluo looked down and thought angrily, likely due to the fact that her fear was nowpletely gone. Chapter 366 - Love, I Was Victimized

Chapter 366: Love, I Was Victimized

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Shui Anluo, who was rather magnanimous, did not have the courage to retaliate against Chu Ningyi. All she could do was to lower her head and act like a young wife. Chu Ningyi realized that scolding her was equivalent to hitting cotton. This girl loves to act obedient on the outside but, deep down, who knew how badly she was cursing back at him. Chu Ningyi helped her to the other side. ¡°Show me where you were hurt.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Shui Anluo cried out loudly as she tugged Chu Ningyi and refused to let him walk toward the tree where the dead snake was hanging. Chu Ningyi looked down and stared at her coolly. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and released his arm. She watched him walk over and pull out the dagger. The green snake thumped onto the ground and its blood spattered all over the green grass and leaves, tainting them with a ck tinge. Shui Anluo shivered. Chu Ningyi wiped the blood from the dagger, put it away and walked over to bend down with his back against Shui Anluo. ¡°Get on.¡± Shui Anluo leaned on his back and softly murmured, ¡°I saved someone.¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily, ¡°So you¡¯re full of glory now?¡± Shui Anluo heard the icy tone in his voice and simplyy on his back without another word. She felt aggrieved, it had not been easy for her and she had been looking forward to his arrival. However, if he was not scolding her, he would treat her aggressively instead as if he did not care whether she had been afraid or not. Even though Shui Anluo was grumbling about Chu Ningyi internally, she tightened her grip around his neck. Chu Ningyi carried her upward, not downhill. ¡°Chu Ningyi, put me down.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly remembered something and quickly patted him on the back. After he had let her down with a frown on his face, she rolled up her mud-soaked trousers and revealed an extremely bruised calf. Chu Ningyi squatted down and furrowed his brows. Shui Anluo pointed at the bruise on her calf. ¡°Someone threw a rock and hit my leg. That¡¯s how I fell.¡± Once Shui Anluo finished speaking, Chu Ningyi¡¯s body was enveloped by a cold aura. He reached out and stroked the bruise on her leg. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth but I don¡¯t know which of these bruises had been caused by that rock,¡± Shui Anluo urged anxiously as if she was afraid Chu Ningyi would not believe her. That person had been too intelligent. As it was andslide, even if something had happened to her, no one would be able to tell that someone had schemed against her. Chu Ningyi¡¯s cold hand remained on her calf and his eyes carried an icy cold aura. A short whileter, Chu Ningyi got up again. He carried Shui Anluo on his back and calmly said, ¡°Of course I believe you, I¡¯ll investigate this matter.¡± Shui Anluo wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and nodded. ¡°How did you find me?¡± ¡°I followed thendslide and saw the fallen tree.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was as indifferent as ever but he scoffed coldly again, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mo Lusu tagging along? Where was he?¡± Shui Anluo shuddered. Why does Director Chu sound so bitter about it? ¡°How did you know that I was with Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo held onto him tightly and asked in a small voice. Chu Ningyi scoffed again. Shui Anluo¡¯s body shook. Director Chu scoffing like this... Did not feel right at all. However, for Director Chu to have found her through the broken tree, that meant that Director Chu had note alone. Those people would have probably gone downstream to search for the others as well. ¡°Those two military officers who had been washed away, I don¡¯t think they were more than seventeen to eighteen years old,¡± Shui Anluo murmured into his ear. Chu Ningyi¡¯s body stiffened. He propped her up a little bit as he carried her and continued to walk up the mountain. His voice had an all too subtle helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s normal. This is what they¡¯d have to do in the face of disaster.¡± Chapter 367 - Love, Don’t Go

Chapter 367: Love, Don¡¯t Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo tightened her grip. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shui Anluo said hoarsely. She was grateful that he had taken his army uniform off and grateful that he had found her. Chu Ningyi did not say anything else. His footsteps were filled with more determination as he carried her up. However, after taking a few steps, Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°Shui Anluo, did you hold Mo Lusu like this too when he carried you on his back?¡± Her soft little steamed buns were pressed against his back with only her flimsy shirt as a barrier. Had she presented this sort of action toward Mo Lusu? As Chu Ningyi thought about this, his entire body was surrounded by an unknown fiery rage. Shui Anluo shivered for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that Senior Brother had carried me on his back?¡± Her senior brother had carried her down the mountain because the road was too muddy and narrow. There was no other way for her senior brother to help her so he had taken the risk and carried her. However, how had Chu Ningyi found out? ¡°We¡¯ll clear this debt when we get back,¡± Chu Ningyi said and looked up at the rugged path as his frown deepened. It was a good thing that the skies were clear now. Chu Ningyi chose a rtively empty spot and put Shui Anluo down. ¡°Wait for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Shui Anluo quickly reached out and grabbed Chu Ningyi¡¯s wrist, staring at him pitifully. Chu Ningyi looked down and stared at the pitiful look on her face. He squatted down and brushed the dried mud off her face, softened his tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find some herbal medicine for you. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in pain, don¡¯t go,¡± Shui Anluo anxiously emphasized as if truly afraid that he would leave. She changed her grip and wrapped her arms around his arm instead. Chu Ningyi looked down and stared at Shui Anluo as she held onto his arm with both arms. He chucked her chin and slowly approached her. Her lips were still a bit red and swollen from his devastation earlier on. The sight of it made him want to hold it again. Chu Ningyi would do whatever he wants. He pecked her on the lips and murmured softly, ¡°Don¡¯t go?¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ The air in front of Shui Anluo was no longer ice-cold but was warmed by his breath. Shui Anluo did not say anything but she did not loosen her grip around his arms. Chu Ningyi turned around to leave but Shui Anluo continued to hold onto his arm and refused to let go. Her muddy little face stared stubbornly at him. Chu Ningyi suddenly grew fidgety over the sight of herrge eyes. He lowered his head, chucked her chin and angrily questioned, ¡°Shui Anluo, why didn¡¯t you leave in the first ce?¡± Shui Anluo made him feel very insecure. Sometimes, he felt that she still has feelings for him and that was why she had chosen to stay. However, she sometimes acted as if she was doing all this only for the little darling¡¯s sake. He was growing sick of this uncertainty. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I leave?¡¯ ¡®Because I was afraid that some other woman would appear by his side.¡¯ Shui Anluo pursed her lips and did not reply because she was afraid that she would be ridiculed if she admitted it and that she would beughed at. So she had chosen to keep it inside like a coward, refusing to say it yet refusing to let any other woman be by his side. However, Chu Ningyi refused to let Shui Anluo escape. He tightened his grip around her chin and forced her to look at him. Shui Anluo had nowhere to run and had no choice but to face him. However, she linked her arms around his arm firmly. Herrge eyes were ring at him stubbornly, full of resentment. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Ningyi asked in a softer voice as if he was bound to get an answer soon. Chapter 368 - Love, Why?

Chapter 368: Love, Why?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The more he forced her, the more wronged Shui Anluo felt. She forcefully pushed him away. ¡°Go then, I don¡¯t need you,¡± Shui Anluo spat, helping herself up to her feet using a big tree. She stumbled away and tried to leave. She did not want to reveal her feelings in front of him. In the end, she would only suffer from his mockery. ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and grabbed her wrist, forcefully pulling her back and immediately pressing her up against the tree trunk. However, he made sure not to aggravate her body riddled with wounds. Thumped against a tree... A continuation from being thumped against the air, the bed and the ground. Director Chu had implemented a new form of ¡®thump¡¯ ¡ª the tree thump! That tree was not an old tree in the first ce so its width was no bigger than Shui Anluo¡¯s body. Chu Ningyi¡¯s thump was one that encircled Shui Anluopletely. Both his arms went around therge tree and trapped her bodypletely between him and the tree. It was a perfect fit and she had nowhere to escape. Just one slight movement from Shui Anluo and both parties would draw closer to one another. Shui Anluo grabbed the tree branches in reverse. Her hands which had been ced behind the tree by Chu Ningyi were clenched tightly as his masculine chest pressed firmly against her own soft breasts. This feeling stifled her. However, she did not know if this stifling feeling hade from his body weight against her or from his warm breath beating against her body? ¡°Why?¡± Chu Ningyi put his forehead against her own but the tone in his question was strangely gentle. This gentleness seemed to drown her. Shui Anluo clenched her fists but he slowly pried them open instead and intertwined his fingers with hers. The nerves of the fingertips were linked with the heart. Shui Anluo could feel his heartbeat from the tips of her fingers and could feel her own heartbeat most of all. Two types of heartbeat blended with each other. In the end, they were united into one rhythm. He insisted on getting an answer yet she was protecting herst shred of honor and refused to say a word. In the beginning, it was she who had fallen in love with him at first sight. In the end, he was the one who had cast her aside, One yearter, they had met again not unexpectedly. Even if she were to try to run away again or use the child as an excuse, it was unavoidable that she would fall in love with him again. Perhaps it was because of the fatherly love he had shown the little darling, perhaps it was his indulgence when she had beat Shui Anjiao up in the hospital, or perhaps it was the coldness he had disyed in the supermarket when he was avenging her, or perhaps... However, one yearter, she did not know if he had changed from a year ago because he felt that marriage was dispensible so he does not care whom his wife was. However, if the woman had borne his child, that would be the best. At least he would not need to hunt for a stepmother for his child. A gentle breeze brushed across her cheeks, carrying the moist smell of rain. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and stubbornly refused to speak. Chu Ningyi pressed his forehead against her own and stopped her from trying to hide from him. His cool lips gently covered her chilly lips. ¡°Why?¡± He was determined to get an answer. In a husky voice, a sexy voice. Shui Anluo¡¯s body, pressed against his, trembled. Her fingers, linked with his fingers, shivered as well. His thin, chilly yet gentle lips brushed against the side of her lips. His kiss was soft and tender as if he was kissing his most precious treasure. Chu Ningyi seemed to realize that she was resisting against something so he used an unprecedented sense of tenderness to break through her resistance step by step. He kissed her very seriously with his long and slender fingers intertwined between her fingers, feeling her heartbeat from her palms. ¡°Why?¡± He persisted with the question. Shui Anluo¡¯s chest moved up and down, rubbing against his solid chest. Chapter 369 - Love, You Clearly Know I

Chapter 369 Love, You Clearly Know I

He was determined to get an answer but Shui Anluo was determined to guard her heart. Neither one of them was willing to take a step back, it was a deadlock. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Ningyi asked again in a soft voice but his closed lips carried a seductive air that whirled to the side of her lips. Shui Anluo began to crumble from the extreme seduction. She opened her lips but a soft, uncontroble moan escaped instead. Chu Ningyi swallowed all of her soft moans as he increased the force of his fingers still intertwined with hers. He only stopped his psychological torture toward her when he felt the bitter taste of tears from the corners of his lips. Chu Ningyi looked up and gazed into her teary eyes as his heart filled with pain. Had he forced her too much? Chu Ningyi slowly decreased the force on his hold on her but he did not want Shui Anluo to forcefully push him away. Shui Anluo stumbled backward, chuckling. However, her tears betrayed her true feelings. She looked up at Chu Ningyi and cried out, ¡°Yes, I did it because of you, so what? I clearly knew that you won¡¯t fall in love with me but I was selfish and did not want any other woman near you. I clearly knew that you only let me stay because of the little darling yet I still believed in my own lies and told myself that maybe you¡¯d fall for me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have helped me all the time. I clearly knew that loving you wasn¡¯t right for me yet, regardless of whether it was two years ago or two yearster, I¡¯d still lose control and fall for you. I clearly knew that every single one of those other women are miles better than I am yet I, still with such over-confidence, still want to love you. I clearly knew... Mmph...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s cries instantly vanished into the air. She blinked as her tears dripped on his cheeks. His kiss was no longer pure, honest and mild. Instead, it was like a storm that followed a raging wind, instantly invading all her senses. Shui Anluo was in a bit of a daze. If it were not for his sturdy arms that mped down on her body firmly, perhaps she might have already toppled onto the ground. Chu Ningyi kissed earnestly, forcefully... She had said that regardless of whether it was two years ago or two yearster, she would still lose control and fall for him. Chu Ningyi felt that this was the most pleasing and moving phrase he had ever heard in this lifetime. Chu Ningyi believes that there has never been a single moment where he had ever felt such an impulse, like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, and pull her into his arms to kiss her fiercely, almost into suffocation. Kissing her until she could no longer breathe. Kissing her until she could no longer weep. A gentle breeze brushed across the leaves, startling the birds perched on its branches. Chu Ningyi slowly released her lips but his forehead remained on hers. The corners of his lips were spread into an obvious smile. ¡°You clearly knew that I won¡¯t fall for you, who made you think that way? You clearly knew that I had only let you stay because of the little darling, who made you think that way? You clearly knew that loving me wasn¡¯t right for you, who made you think that way? You clearly knew that every single one of those women are better than you, who made you think that way?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly spoke and enunciated every word. What made you think that way! He only wanted to find out who had given her the knowledge to everything she had clearly known, what did she know? Shui Anluo¡¯s legs gave way but her waist remained horizontal against his strong arms. Shui Anluo was still shaking uncontrobly due to her previous crying episode. She clenched her fists but could not find afortable position at all. Chu Ningyi reached out and pulled her into his arms and murmured softly into her ear, ¡°What shall I do with such a silly child?¡± Chapter 370 - Love, Because You’re Here

Chapter 370 Love, Because You¡°re Here

Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice held a sense of helplessness and a sense of indulgence. Shui Anluo sank into his arms, listened to his words and gently pursed her lips. She then replied resentfully, ¡°Is this any of your business?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t this my business? Am I not the father of your child?¡± Chu Ningyi smiled into her ear. She still has no idea that her words had already raised a storm in ¡®A¡¯ City. ¡®Father of your child!¡¯ Shui Anluo shivered when she heard those words. ¡®How... Cringy!¡¯ Chu Ningyi gently patted her back to soothe her emotions. He continued to whisper in her ear, ¡°Time to change that self-righteous attitude of yours.¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips and stared off into an unknown distance as he held her. What did he mean? So everything that she had clearly known was her being self-righteous. So everything that she had clearly known was wrong? So, he loves her? He liked her at least! Shui Anluo thought as a faint smile finally appeared on her little face that had been cried into a wretched state. She slowly reached out and held his back. ¡°I¡¯m not being self-righteous,¡± Shui Anluo retorted softly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Shui Anluo instantly made Chu Ningyiugh. He pushed her away a little further then tapped her on her forehead. ¡°Little foodie.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten a thing for one entire day and an entire night,¡± Shui Anluo retorted, sticking out her neck. She then touched her small, empty stomach. Chu Ningyi stroked her little head andughed instead. ¡°Okay, this is what¡¯s great about my little foodie. Even if the heavens copse, she can be coaxed as long as there¡¯s food.¡± Shui Anluo puffed, lowered her head and mumbled to herself. Internally, she had scolded him from top to toe but after crying, her mood was now much more at ease. Chu Ningyi rubbed her head and looked around, then helped her into a seating position beneath the tree. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s anything good to eat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you leave me here,¡± Shui Anluo grabbed his arm and anxiously said. Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo who was tugging his arm. He squatted down and cleaned her even more terrifying little face. ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m going to find food for you.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t leave me here, I¡¯m scared,¡± Shui Anluo replied, looking around cautiously. ¡°Heh, so now you know what fear is? Weren¡¯t you afraid when you saved that boy? Weren¡¯t you afraid when you stood near thendslide? Weren¡¯t you afraid when you insisted on joining the disaster relief effort?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily as he began to settle the score. Shui Anluo slowly released his arm and softly murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you weren¡¯t around?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Shui Anluo immediately lowered her head and shook her head, meaning that she had not said a word. Chu Ningyi got up and looked around him. He then put his thumb and forefinger together and ced his hand next to his lips and blew hard. Shui Anluo stared at the birds that were startled into flight. She looked at him, bewildered. After the first whistle, Chu Ningyi whistled a second time a minuteter. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Finally, Shui Anluo could no longer contain her curiosity and asked. Chu Ningyi did not respond to Shui Anluo¡¯s question and instead listened intently at his surroundings for any movements. Shui Anluo looked around her as well and could not help but scratch her head. She has no idea what he was doing. Chu Ningyi did not whistle a third time. Instead, he squatted down and put Shui Anluo back on his back. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll move forward to find you some food.¡± Shui Anluo got on his back but her head filled with question marks. What did he just do? It was really strange! Chapter 371 - Why Does She Have So Much To Say To Another Man?

Chapter 371 Why Does She Have So Much To Say To Another Man?

Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo on his back for a while. The road above was a little wider and much safer. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going down the mountain?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. ¡°Not for now,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and put Shui Anluo down on a big rock. He looked at the scene beneath the precipice. A widespread flood continued to flow downwards and there were still military officers saving victims beneath them. Shui Anluo stared at her legs which were now as swollen as elephant legs. Was he not going to go down the mountain? Phweet phweet... Phweet phweet... A sharp whistle rang out, startling Shui Anluo into turning around to look. Just like before, the whistle rang out again after one minute. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi who was walking back. She reached out and held his shoulders. ¡°Your mistress?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at her as his expression filled with ck lines. Shui Anluo curled her lips. He already has a secret signal and everything, was that not right? A short whileter, a tall figure appeared at the highest point of their mountain. Shui Anluo tried her best to look until she could clearly make out the person before she cried out in surprise, ¡°Beautiful Brother...¡± Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi icily. How dare he deny it, was this not his royal match? An Fengyang raised his brow as he stared at Shui Anluo from top to toe. After determining that she was not in any physical danger, he joked, ¡°Is this still my beautiful sister? It¡¯s a little mud person.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re the little mud person, you¡¯re an old mud person.¡± Chu Ningyi threw her a chilly nce again, why does she have so much to say to another man? An Fengyang smirked and looked Chu Ningyi. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you heading down the mountain?¡± He had heard the whistle and walked up the mountain. There were still people searching along the floodwaters. Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo and pressed his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Luoluo¡¯s fall into the water had been deliberate.¡± An Fengyang listened to Chu Ningyi¡¯s statement and felt shaken. He put his joking state away and stared at the pair seriously. ¡°Deliberate?¡± Shui Anluo nodded. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, at the time, I was standing quite firmly and everyone¡¯s attention was on the little boy. I think it was at that moment when that person used a rock to hit my leg. I had fallen after that.¡± An Fengyang looked down at Shui Anluo¡¯s muddy trousers. He then frowned and looked at Chu Ningyi again. ¡°Even if her leg had been hit by a rock, it won¡¯t be easy to discern which bruise it was, correct?¡± An Fengyang secretly thought that Shui Anluo¡¯s attacker does not seem to be a fool either. Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°Are you the objective or Luoluo?¡± An Fengyang asked worriedly. Chu Ningyi shook his head because he was unsure. Shui Anluo pursed her lips in thought. She only had two people in mind, one was Yuan Jiayi and the other was Lin Qianchen. She could not think of anyone else aside from those two women who had hated her. However, Lin Qianchen was now sitting in jail so the only other possibility was... Yuan Jiayi. ¡°Yuan Jiayi, it must be her.¡± Shui Anluo bit her lips as she spoke with a hint of fury. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and ced one hand on her shoulder. He did not show too much change in emotion. ¡°Why?¡± An Fengyang asked curiously. ¡°Who else would hate me so much now aside from her?¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. An Fengyang nodded. ¡°There¡¯s that possibility, after all...¡± An Fengyang said and looked up at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi frowned but did not say a word. Shui Anluo clenched her fists. She would never be lenient on a woman who wanted to take her life. Chapter 372 - She’s Already Lucky That I“ve Not Caused Her Any Trouble

Chapter 372 She¡°s Already Lucky That I¡°ve Not Caused Her Any Trouble

An Fengyang stroked his chin with one hand as if he was thinking it over. Shui Anluo lowered her head. Her eyes shed with a sense of determination and she looked up at them. ¡°I know that Yuan Jiayi¡¯s father was your benefactor so I won¡¯t trouble both of you over this matter. I can find proof on my own.¡± Shui Anluo knew that if it had not been for Yuan Jiayi¡¯s father, both of them would probably have left this world long ago during that fire. Therefore, she had not insisted on asking them to help her with anything. Shui Anluo had spoken in such a serious manner and without any trace of annoyance. Chu Ningyi scoffed icily, she was really fair and considerate. An Fengyang burst intoughter instead and stroked her head. ¡°Beautiful Sister, if she really was behind it all, that means that she has involved herself in an attempted murder. We won¡¯t possibly indulge a murderer over past kindness.¡± Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi but he only continued to stare coldly at her. Shui Anluo curled her lips. She was doing this for their own good and did not want them to carry the debt of their conscience. An Fengyang stared at the pair but only chuckled. He has no intention of offering any form of persuasion. ¡°If you¡¯re not nning on going down the mountain, what¡¯re you going to do?¡± An Fengyang asked. ¡°Generate buzz in the media when you get back, say that I¡¯ve gone abroad on official business and that Shui Anluo can¡¯t be found. I believe that since there¡¯s a hired thug involved, they would definitely be paid once it¡¯s confirmed that there¡¯s no news of Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi icily instructed. An Fengyang nodded, he understood what Chu Ningyi meant. ¡°Keep an eye on Yuan Jiayi?¡± An Fengyang asked. ¡°Including Lin Qianchen, Shui Anjiao, and An Jiahui,¡± Chu Ningyi icily replied, listing out everyone who hates Shui Anluo. An Fengyang nodded, indicating that he had understood. Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi. His expression was steadfast but due to being baptized by a mudslide, his face was also full of dried mud stains. Shui Anluo believes that he probably had no idea or he would have wiped it all off by now. Chu Ningyi kept one hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder and looked up at the faraway sun which had not set yet. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and settle this matter. Will you be going down the mountain after dark?¡± An Fengyang asked. ¡°However, I saw Qiao Yaruan who¡¯s still searching at the foot of the mountain as I wasing up. Don¡¯t you want to tell her?¡± Even though he had only noticed her from a distance, his guess should be urate. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, she¡¯s the one who brought me here. She¡¯ll me herself into insanity if I don¡¯t tell her.¡± Shui Anluo got up and tugged An Fengyang¡¯s wrists anxiously. Chu Ningyi reached out and pulled her back into his arms and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡± He has yet to settle the score with Qiao Yaruan. Chu Ningyi scoffed internally. A woman who usually seemed rather bright actually had the gall to drag his woman into a ce like this and she had nearly ended up in an ident. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo objected. Yet An Fengyang understood. Besides, he has no intention of telling her either. After all, in contrast to Qiao Yaruan, he has a much closer rtionship with Shui Anluo. Even he felt that Qiao Yaruan was still the cause behind all of this. If it had not been for Qiao Yaruan, this would never have happened to Shui Anluo. An Fengyang left but Shui Anluo continued to tug on Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Yaruan has nothing to do with this, it¡¯s my fault for not rejecting her.¡± ¡°All I know is that it¡¯s her fault that something had nearly happened to you, Shui Anluo. She¡¯s lucky that I¡¯ve not caused her any trouble,¡± Chu Ningyi said icily. Even though Chu Ningyi sounded as if he was doing this for her, Shui Anluo could not bear letting Qiao Yaruan drown in remorse over her sake. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± ¡°Would you believe that I¡¯d send someone to cause trouble for her if you said anything more?¡± Chu Ningyi threatened icily. Shui Anluo knew that Chu Ningyi would do as he said so she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. Chapter 373 - I Miss The Little Darling

Chapter 373 I Miss The Little Darling

Chu Ningyi left to search for some wild fruits for Shui Anluo to eat. As he watched her wolf her meal down, he reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°Once it gets dark, we¡¯ll head back.¡± Shui Anluo nodded. She watched Chu Ningyi as he squatted and applied some herbal medicine that she could not recognize. ¡°You know all these herbs?¡± Shui Anluo asked in surprise because, as a doctor, she felt ashamed. ¡°I know more about herbal medicine than you,¡± Chu Ningyi replied calmly. His reply was very calm but Shui Anluo slowed her eating speed down. ¡°I once read a serviceman¡¯s marriage novel, it said that all special forces soldiers are versatile but they had learned all these things for the sake of survival. Is it the same for you?¡± Shui Anluo asked carefully. Chu Ningyi spat out a chewed up herb and applied it evenly over her leg before replying, ¡°It¡¯s just fiction.¡± However, the reality of it was a hundred times crueler than the novel. Although that part of the sentence was correct, special forces soldiers were versatile and it was also for the sake of survival. They could use anything to survive under any condition. His voice was as calm as ever as if serving in the army had not been a part of his life. Shui Anluo slowly examined the fruit in her hand and felt a cooling sensation wash over the fiery hot pain in her legs. After dealing with the injury on her legs, he started to work on the bruises on her arms. This man could spot the fallen tree so precisely during an uncontroblendslide and reach the shore to find her in time. He could throw a dagger and slice seven inches off a viper with precision. He could procure the precise herbs needed for her wounds in the deep mountains. Three bullseyes, was that not enough to describe his experience in the armed forces? Three bullseyes, was that still not enough to say that he had never truly left that version of Chu Ningyi behind? The version of Chu Ningyi from the battlefield. She believes that that fire must have traumatized him very deeply. ¡°Chu Ningyi, about that fire...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, Chu Ningyi looked up at her. However, the depth in those eyes was so frightening that Shui Anluo immediately lowered her head and continued to slowly savor the fruit with one hand. This was his taboo, a taboo that no one could bring up. Chu Ningyi finished with her right arm then patted her left arm a little, indicating that she should hold her fruit with the other hand. Shui Anluo switched hands and Chu Ningyi lifted her sleeve. The knot in the space between his brows deepened when he saw that the swelling on her left arm was even worse than her right. Once he gets his hands on the person behind this, he would never let them off so easily. Shui Anluo¡¯s entire body was filled with injuries. Not even she could tell precisely how badly she was hurt. During thendslide, there were a few times when she felt that she would be battered to death by the rocks. At the time, when the fallen tree had blocked her way down the river and she was washed ashore by the water that was crashing down from the back, she had lost consciousness for quite a while before waking up. By the time Chu Ningyi finished tending to her injuries, the sun was setting. Chu Ningyi waited for her to finish eating her fruits before bending down to carry her on his back again. Shui Anluo wrapped her arms around his neck and asked, ¡°Are we going home? I miss the little darling.¡± ¡°Are youctating?¡± Chu Ningyi asked bluntly. ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo was in a temporary state of shock. When she regained her senses, she bit Chu Ningyi on the ear. Would it kill him if he did not say these things in such a matter-of-fact, blunt, and righteous manner? Chu Ningyi frowned but it was not because it had hurt, because it was... Pleasurable! Unfortunately, this sense of pleasure hade at the wrong time. His wife was riddled with wounds and there was no ce for him to bite despite how much he wanted to. ¡°Are my ears delicious to you?¡± Chu Ningyi forced the sensation in his body down and continuously pacified himself. His little wife was an idiot, she had no idea that a man¡¯s ears were his sensitive spots. Chapter 374 - The Last Time

Chapter 374 The Last Time

Shui Anluo scoffed and nipped him one more time. ¡°Tastes horrible,¡± she said sassily as she spat. Everything was muddy. However, before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, Chu Ningyi suddenly flipped her to the front of his body. He supported her upper thighs so both her legs would be hooked around his waist. He then forcefully lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Shui Anluo¡¯s breath was taken away before she could regain her senses. He was still walking at the same pace but she had somehow been flipped to the front. Shui Anluo¡¯s pretty eyes widened as if she was still regaining her senses. What was going on? How had she been moved to the front? ¡°Mmph...¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly nipped her lip, causing them to feel numb. Shui Anluo shivered violently as she gazed at the man under the moonlight. Her arms were wrapped around his neck and her legs were snaked around his waist. His arms were resting solidly below her buttocks, simr to how it was when he was carrying her on his back except that she had changed position. It had only taken a split second to flip her from the back to the front, she still had absolutely no clue how it happened. ¡°Do these lips taste better than the ears?¡± Chu Ningyi continued to head down as he carried her but did not forget to tease her along the way. However, not only had this kiss failed to lessen the wicked mes within him, it fueled these mes further instead. Shui Anluo felt that ever since she had returned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side, his ability to torment her would continue to reach new heights each time. Forget about the usual wall-thumps, bed-thumps, sofa-thumps, and floor-thumps. Even Director Chu¡¯s air-thumps had nearly crippled her old back. Now, he has introduced a 180-degree kissing method. Was Director Chu really nning to start a 360-degree make-out tactic? Shui Anluo pursed her lips and did not say a word. She dared to guess that no matter what she said, Director Chu woulde up with something else to tease her with. She was not that foolish. Chu Ningyi saw that she had kept quiet and nipped on her lips again. ¡°Didn¡¯t get a taste?¡± Just as he was spewing these flirtatious words, Shui Anluo opened her mouth and bit him on the lips. She then spat viciously, ¡°Tastes horrible, it¡¯s all muddy.¡± Chu Ningyi chuckled and his spirits were greatly lifted. He knew that both of them were covered in mud. The heavy rain that could have washed it all away had also stopped. Naturally, there was no fresh water for them to wash the mud away. ¡°Keep your eyes on the road.¡± Shui Anluo was worried that he might drop her if he continued to walk like that. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°I won¡¯t drop you, Shui Anluo. Next time, don¡¯t let any other man piggyback you,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed in a serious tone. Shui Anluo wrapped her arms around his neck as she shook her legs which were wrapped around his waist. She did not say anything but the smile on the corners of her lips could not be concealed. ¡°Are you very happy?¡± ¡°Somewhat, Director Chu is jealous because of me.¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she spoke only to lean against his chest in the next second. She closed her eyes, finally giving in. Chu Ningyi had intended to say something as he looked down and gazed upon her slightly furrowed brows beneath the moonlight. Her light and distinct breaths upied his chest and Chu Ningyi shook his head helplessly. She had fallen asleep after provoking a fire. However, now that he thought about it, she had been holding on all this time. Everything had been a nightmare for her since yesterday night. Chu Ningyi looked down and nted a kiss on her forehead. He gently said, ¡°I promise you that this is thest time. No one can ever hurt you again.¡± Chapter 375 - Stop Being Silly

Chapter 375 Stop Being Silly

As Chu Ningyi descended the mountain, he spied a figure lingering in the shadows. He smirked and promptly avoided the figure. When he spotted Qiao Yaruan who was still searching with the others downstream, he looked down at Shui Anluo who was sound asleep and turned around to leave. He had to teach that girl a lesson. Otherwise, she would continue to lead his little brain-dead idiot into harm¡¯s way. Qiao Yaruan had stopped crying but her voice was extremely hoarse, like the sound of a broken gong. She had searched along the river but could not find a thing. Instead, others at the front had managed to find two other military officers who had been swept away. When Qiao Yaruan the voices from ahead of her, she quickly ran and stumbled toward them. Her hoarse voice demanded that they get out of the way. Feng Feng silently tagged along behind her though he was frowning the entire way. Qiao Yaruan was now very sad but he was not happy either because he was not the cause behind her sadness. How could she be saddened because of another person? Once Qiao Yaruan arrived at the spot and saw that the muddied bodies were not female, she let go of her anxious state. She fell and sat in the mud as she said hoarsely, ¡°It isn¡¯t her, it isn¡¯t her. If they can¡¯t find her body, that means that she¡¯s still alive. She¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°Qiao Yaruan, that¡¯s enough.¡± Feng Feng felt strangely frustrated at the sight of her deste state. He approached Qiao Yaruan and pulled her to her feet. ¡°Take a good look at the state you¡¯re in.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern.¡± Qiao Yaruan reached out and pushed him away. However, he did not move and she fell into the mud instead, sttering dirty water all over her face. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s push caused Feng Feng to stumble backward. His fiery rage red up even more. Was this woman crazy? Must she insist on giving her life away aspensation to Shui Anluo? Besides, they could not find Shui Anluo¡¯s body and Eldest Chu still has not appeared. No one knew if she was dead or alive. Feng Feng thought about this as he helped Qiao Yaruan up. He ignored her struggles and dragged her away. He suppressed her and spoke angrily into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t cause a scene. Do you really think Eldest Chu could stay quiet if anything really happened to Shui Anluo?¡± Qiao Yaruan paused in her attempt to get away. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Feng quickly carried her away from this ce. ¡°Eldest Chu hasn¡¯t appeared at all. If he hasn¡¯t found Shui Anluo, he probably knows where she is. That¡¯s enough of your theatrical act now,¡± Feng Feng said and threw Qiao Yaruan into the car. Just as she was about to struggle even further, he immediately suppressed her into the passenger¡¯s seat and reached out to help her seatbelt on. ¡°A show that goes overboard produces the opposite of its desired result.¡± Qiao Yaruan endured the scorching agony in her throat and pursed her lips tightly as she red at him. However, she did not know if she should believe what he had just said. Feng Feng reached out and stroked her face. ¡°Stop being silly, the King of Hell won¡¯t dare to take her away without Eldest Chu¡¯s permission,¡± Feng Feng said and buckled her into her seat. He then quickly walked over to start the car and leave the ce. ¡®Why had I consoled her?¡¯ Feng Feng wondered. ¡®I¡¯m the only one who can cause give her pain. No one else has that right, not even Chu Ningyi.¡¯ Chu Ningyi arrived home with Shui Anluo in the wee hours of the morning. Maid Yu opened the door to find this scene and gasped, ¡°Oh, my dear...¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and hinted at Maid Yu to lower her voice. Maid Yu understood and immediately covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°Maid Yu, the baby will sleep with you tonight. Also, starting tomorrow, don¡¯t let anyone in the house and don¡¯t tell anyone about what¡¯s going on in our home.¡± Maid Yu nodded seriously as she covered her mouth. She would never say a thing. Chapter 376 - To Pay It Back Ten Times And A Hundred Times Over

Chapter 376 To Pay It Back Ten Times And A Hundred Times Over

Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo into the bedroom. He put her on the bed before he went to the bathroom to start the shower. By the time he finished cleaning Shui Anluo and tended to her wounds, it was already daytime. Maid Yu hade over to check on them in the morning. For the most part, Chu Ningyi was exhausted as well so he did not hear Maid Yu knocking on the door. He also had absolutely no idea that Maid Yu had opened the door and walked into the room out of concern. Maid Yu carefully entered and saw the pair who were fast asleep in each other¡¯s arms. Her anxiety from the past two days was finally released. She immediately pulled her phone from her pocket and secretly took a picture before she slipped out quietly. Early in the morning, the little darling was full of good spirits. He did not cry and call out for his mommy and did not switch on his radar to scan for his daddy. Instead, he squealed as he rode his beloved steed around the living room. Maid Yu patted her chest and watched as the little darling babbled and ran back and forth. She sighed, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, children are the most sensitive. The Little Master is a child prodigy.¡± The little darling suddenly whirled around and stared at Maid Yu, blinking his adorable eyes. He seemed to have heard someone praising him. ¡®It hurts...¡¯ Shui Anluo was awoken by the pain. It was a heart-rending sort of agony, more painful than when she had been washed away by thendslide. Shui Anluo woke up and looked at the man who was forcefully using Tui Na[1] on her and cried out, ¡°That really hurts!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and held her struggling hands aside. Shui Anluo stared at him as she bit her lips. This man must have some kind of grudge against her. Why could he not do it slowly? Must he push her blood vessels away? Shui Anluo red angrily at him. She looked like a little animal who could explode at any moment, the kind that could charge at him and bite him to death in an instant. Just as Shui Anluo was plotting on the best way to bit him to death, Chu Ningyi¡¯s phone that had been ced on the table rang. Chu Ningyi reached out and took a tissue paper to wipe away the ointment before he picked up the phone. Shui Anluo gasped. She lowered her head and blew on her leg which was now stinging from his pinching. Chu Ningyi answered the call and swatted Shui Anluo¡¯s hand away with his other hand. He continued to massage her leg but used a much gentler force this time. ¡°Any updates, Uncle Chu?¡± ¡°Young Master, that person has gone back to the city now. I just tailed him into the hospital but I did not go in.¡± Uncle Chu was still tailing the man outside the hospital. Uncle Chu had found the suspicious-looking man in the forest after he received Chu Ningyi¡¯s call in the morning and had been following him. ¡°Hospital?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk. Had he gone to get in touch with his aplice? ¡°Yuan Jiayi is in the hospital,¡± Shui Anluo gasped with shock. Yuan Jiayi really was behind it all! She knew that Yuan Jiayi was jealous of her but she did not think that Yuan Jiayi would be brazen enough to try to kill her. Chu Ningyi looked up at Shui Anluo and stroked her head. He did not confirm her usation but he also did not deny it either. ¡°Continue to follow that man, don¡¯t let him see you.¡± Chu Ningyi smirked. Someone was actually so unafraid of dying that she would dare toy a hand on his woman. Now, he shall see if she has the capability. ¡°So, it really was her,¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. ¡°I never thought that she¡¯d stoop so low.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and held her hand so she could rest on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the show hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Shui Anluo shook and stared at Chu Ningyi curiously. ¡°What¡¯re you going to do?¡± Chu Ningyi ended the call with Uncle Chu and held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand, nting a gentle kiss. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. I¡¯ll make anyone who has hurt you pay ten times and a hundred times over,¡± Chu Ningyi dered as a malicious light shed across his eyes. [1] A type of Chinese massage. Chapter 377 - If You’re Going To Put On An Act, Do It Thoroughly

Chapter 377 If You¡°re Going To Put On An Act, Do It Thoroughly

Shui Anluo noticed the sh of malice in his eyes but she did not feel afraid. Instead, she felt a sense of warmth in her heart. He was being malicious because of her. Shui Anluo stared at her bruised fingers in his hand. Although she had just had a near-death experience, if this was the price in exchange for his sincerity, it had been worth it. Even though he still has not admitted that he loves her. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you have feelings for me, right?¡± Shui Anluo asked carefully with a small sense of longing in her voice. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and continued to gently massage the back of her hand. The bruise on it caused him to frown. Shui Anluo waited with anticipation but Chu Ningyi did not reply. He had confessed his feelings long ago, it was just a pity that she had not heard it. ¡°Young Master, Young Master, the Madam is here.¡± Maid Yu ran up frantically. Chu Ningyi released Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and turned around to face Maid Yu who had rushed in. Maid Yu was absolutely frantic. ¡°The Madam is still at the door, she¡¯s asking me whether I¡¯m going to open the door or not.¡± She remembered that the Young Master had instructed her not to tell anyone about their return. Even though she was on the Madam¡¯s side, she needs to obey the Young Master now. Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi, waiting for his answer. From Shui Anluo¡¯s point of view, He Xiaoran was his mother so there was no need to keep this from her. ¡°Open the door. If she¡¯s here to take the child away, tell my mother that I¡¯ll be back tonight. The child must not be taken away.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. Maid Yu nodded in response. Chu Ningyi watched Maid Yu leave before he walked over and locked the door. ¡°Why are you keeping this from your mother too?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. Chu Ningyi walked back and sat on the bed, putting the used sters away. He then reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°If you¡¯re going to put on an act, do it thoroughly. No one knows if the person next to them is human or a demon disguised as a person.¡± Naturally, Chu Ningyi was not guarding against his own mother but the people around her.. Shui Anluo scoffed and pped his hand away. Chu Ningyi did not mind it either and got up to put the medicine kit away. ¡°You certainly know how to protect your face.¡± Though Shui Anluo¡¯s hands were riddled with wounds, there were only a few small bruises on her face. ¡°No kidding, I¡¯m someone who would hold my own face.¡± When someone was in danger, their subconscious act would be to protect their head and face with both hands. This was a survival trait. After Chu Ningyi put the medicine kit away, he crossed over to the doorway in order to eavesdrop on any movements outside the door. At that moment, Maid Yu had just opened the front door. When the little darling heard the sound of the door opening, he paused in the middle of reaching out for his milk bottle. He could not resist turning his little head over to look. When he saw the person who had arrived, he babbled and gurgled before he pointed at his milk bottle with his little finger, hinting to his grandmother to get it for him. He Xiaoran was reminded of Shui Anluo when she saw the little darling and a doting feeling for the little darling immediately washed over her heart. This little darling still did not have the faintest clue that something had happened to his mommy. Otherwise, he probably had no idea what that actually meant. He Xiaoran walked over and scooped the little darling up from his baby walker. She then sat on the sofa and gave him his milk bottle. The temperature of the milk was just right, Maid Yu had just made the milk for him. ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Master?¡± He Xiaoran asked, looking up at Maid Yu. The little darling¡¯s tiny bodyy in his grandmother¡¯s arms as he held the milk bottle tightly with his little paws. He had initially wanted to learn some new words but nothing was more important on earth than food. He would much rather fill his stomach before anything else. Chapter 378 - Little Ancestor, Please Stop Smiling

Chapter 378 Little Ancestor, Please Stop Smiling

Maid Yu was still scared of He Xiaoran so it was quite stressful for her to lie to her madam. ¡°The Young Master, the Young Master is...¡± Maid Yu stuttered. She clearly looked troubled. He Xiaoran stared at the look on Maid Yu¡¯s face as her heart stuttered. Based on observation, her son seems to have feelings for Shui Anluo so why did he have to leave the country at this time? ¡°Is he really out of the country?¡± He Xiaoran asked. Her emotions were unreadable. Maid Yu reached out to wipe her sweat. She did not want to wait for He Xiaoran to insist on taking the little darling away so she quickly said, ¡°The Young Master had to leave suddenly. He had no clue that something has happened to Miss Shui. Besides, the Young Master said that he¡¯d be back by tonight.¡± He Xiaoran was strangely infuriated. ¡°By the time he gets back, howte would it be? Since he wants her, he should treat her well. No one knows if Shui Anluo is dead or alive yet he¡¯s run off to another country,¡± He Xiaoran criticized angrily. Shui Anluo leaned against the door and listened to He Xiaoran¡¯s angry reprimands. She slowly straightened up from her slight crouch and leaned against the wall to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Does your mother really not hate me anymore?¡± Based on what He Xiaoran had said, she was clearly standing up for her. Chu Ningyi pinched her nose and did not reply. He understood his mother¡¯s personality better than anyone else. If he was good to Shui Anluo, his mother would have something to say about Shui Anluo. However, once he mistreats Shui Anluo, his mother would turn around and criticize him. Shui Anluo could not breathe because he had pinched her nose so she pped his arm angrily. Smack... The sound of a p suddenly rang from the tightly-shut door. Shui Anluo promptly looked up at Chu Ningyi. They were done for... He Xiaoran heard the noise from upstairs and looked up. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Maid Yu trembled as more sweat beaded on her forehead. She exined in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s that, that... Maybe it¡¯s the things that I¡¯ve put out on the balcony to dry, they were probably knocked down by the wind. The wind has been pretty strong these days.¡± ¡°Wind?¡± He Xiaoran got up with the little darling and walked upstairs curiously. Maid Yu¡¯s legs almost gave way but she quickly followed suit. Shui Anluo heard the footsteps drawing nearer and nearer. She felt as if someone was holding her heart tightly and her throat constricted. Maid Yu stumbled behind He Xiaoran and loudly exined, ¡°Madam, it must be the soapbox that I had ced in Miss Shui¡¯s bathroom window. It must have fallen, I¡¯ll go check right now.¡± Maid Yu said and rushed to open the door to Shui Anluo¡¯s previous room. ¡°Maid Yu, what¡¯re you so anxious about?¡± He Xiaoran frowned and asked. Maid Yu paused and her body was trembling uncontrobly. The more He Xiaoran thought about it, the stranger it felt. However, she still reached out to open the door to Chu Ningyi¡¯s room. Maid Yu watched as He Xiaoran¡¯s hand slowly inched toward the doorknob. The sound of her heart racing seemed to resonate clearly throughout the room. When a mother senses something strange, the first thing she would think about was her own child. He Xiaoran was no different. The first thing she wanted to check on was her son¡¯s bedroom and not Shui Anluo¡¯s bedroom. Ba-dump... Ba-dump... The sound of Maid Yu¡¯s heartbeat and her nervous gulps intermingled. The sweat from her palms could be used to rear fishes. ¡°Ya bu...¡± The little darling blinked and a gleeful smile popped onto his little face. ¡®Little ancestor, please stop smiling,¡¯ Maid Yumented internally. He Xiaoran grabbed the doorknob and slowly turned it. Chapter 379 - Do You Have A Grudge Against Your Own Mother?

Chapter 379 Do You Have A Grudge Against Your Own Mother?

Whoosh... As soon as the room¡¯s door swung open, someone forcefully pulled Chu Ningyi¡¯s curtains away and incidentally revealed a shadowy figure behind it. ¡°Ah...¡± He Xiaoran held her grandson as she stumbled one step back. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Maid Yu shivered as well, half of that person¡¯s body was covered by the curtain so it was difficult to tell who it was. ¡°Cuilian, it¡¯s hard to fix this curtain.¡± The person under the curtain seemed to be struggling toe out of it. His voice sounded like a senile old man¡¯s. Cuilian was Maid Yu¡¯s name. Maid Yu was momentarily dazed, unable toprehend what was going on. However, when her gaze fell upon Shui Anluo who was gesturing anxiously from the bedside, she instantly got it. Maid Yu shook herself and immediately stopped panicking and trembling. Instead, she quickly dashed in front of He Xiaoran and blocked her view. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s like this, the curtains in the Young Master¡¯s bedroom aren¡¯t too sturdy these days so I took advantage of the Young Master¡¯s absence and asked someone toe over and fix it. You know that an acquaintance of mine is well-versed in craftmanship, Madam, so...¡± Maid Yu rambled and slowly lowered her head. She looked quite sheepish so no one would suspect her exnation. Shui Anluoy beneath the bed and tried to endure her internal wounds. Maid Yu was certainly a talented individual. She had tried to prompt Maid Yu to use the excuse of repairing something in order to convince He Xiaoran to leave. However, she never expected Maid Yu to act out such a scenario. He Xiaoran frowned as she stared at the person struggling in front of her. She then turned around. ¡°Next time, when something in the house needs repair, inform the mansion and someone will be sent right over.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Maid Yu replied and followed He Xiaoran out. Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief and was just about to look up when her gaze met the little darling¡¯s eyes. Shui Anluo was startled and she threw herself down onto the ground just as she was about to get up. ¡°Ya...¡± The little darling pped his tiny hands at the sight of his mommy¡¯s flustered behavior. He babbled and gurgled at his mommy. ¡°Ma... Ma...¡± Shui Anluo felt as if she was hit once again. Her entire body was in pain but this was the first time she ever heard her son call her ¡®mama¡¯. Shui Anluo clutched her chest andy on the ground as she thought. ¡®Oh my son, do you have a grudge against your mother?¡¯ His cry really caused her agony and she dearly wished that she could hold him in her arms and kiss him feverishly. She also hoped that her son would hurry up and leave and stop calling out to her. Maid Yu was shocked as well. Just as He Xiaoran was about to turn around, she quickly blocked the view toward Shui Anluo andughed awkwardly. ¡°The Little Master has begun to learn how to talk. He loves to say ¡®mama¡¯tely, it¡¯s just an unfortunate...¡± Maid Yu added a hint of sympathy in her tone. He Xiaoran heard the sympathy in Maid Yu¡¯s voice and rxed. She then nced at the person near the window and said indifferently, ¡°If he can¡¯t repair it, let him go home. I¡¯ll send someone over tomorrow. Also, Cuilian, you¡¯ve been divorced for many years now, it¡¯s time to start thinking about yourself for once.¡± Maid Yu grunted a reply and followed He Xiaoran out. She heaved a sigh of relief as she mmed the door shut. Shui Anluo groaned softly and held her waist as she crawled up. That instance had nearly mmed her to death. Most importantly, she had heard her son call her ¡®mama¡¯ and very clearly too. Chu Ningyi reached out and drew the curtains. He then shot Shui Anluo a vicious re. He really wants to ask her where she had got this horrible idea from, he actually had to imitate a wretched old man! Chapter 380 - Gone Sour?

Chapter 380 Gone Sour?

Shui Anluo got up as she massaged her waist and sat on the side of the bed. She looked up and caught sight of Chu Ningyi¡¯s dark expression. Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly. She did not have any other ideas at that time. Chu Ningyi flung the things off his body and red at Shui Anluo as he slowly walked to the doorway and opened it a crack. He watched as He Xiaoran put his child down, picked her bag up and left the ce. ¡°Since Ningyi will be back tonight, I won¡¯t take the child with me but you must get him to look for Luoluo, understood?¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Maid Yu chuckled and replied. Once the little darling was ced in his baby walker, he immediately scurried toward the staircase. He had spotted his mommy unexpectedly and he wants to look for his mommy. Unfortunately, his baby walker did not allow him to go upstairs. ¡°Mm... Mm...¡± The little darling stretched his little paws out and insisted on going upstairs. Unfortunately, the baby walker stopped at the edge of the staircase and would no longer move forward. Maid Yu and He Xiaoran turned around to look at the little darling. Maid Yu was a little worried but He Xiaoran spoke up, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s sleepy, take him to get some rest. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After Maid Yu shut the door, she patted herself on the chest as she slumped against it. Chu Ningyi opened his room¡¯s door after Maid Yu had closed the front door. The little darling quickly looked up and smiled at the sight of his daddy. He stretched his little paws out, asking to be held. Chu Ningyi headed downstairs. Maid Yu patted her chest and looked at Chu Ningyi before crying out traumatically, ¡°What a short life, I was nearly scared to death.¡± Chu Ningyi picked the little darling up from his walker with one arm. The little darling immediately reached out and wrapped one tiny arm around his daddy¡¯s neck as he pointed with his other arm at the room upstairs. ¡°Ah... Ah... Ma...¡± ¡°Maid Yu, there¡¯s nothing left for you to do here. Go get some rest,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed and turned around, carrying the little darling upstairs. Maid Yu straightened up and stared at Chu Ningyi¡¯s back. She wanted to say something but stopped in the end. Chu Ningyi took a few more steps before he turned around to look at Maid Yu. ¡°It¡¯s alright, this matter will be settled in the next few days.¡± Maid Yu took several steps toward him. ¡°No, Young Master, how had this happened to the Young Madam so suddenly?¡± Even Maid Yu felt suspicious. There were a lot of suspicious characters in ¡®A¡¯ City and they need to keep their guard up. ¡°Just some people who¡¯ve over-estimated their abilities,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he carried the little darling upstairs. ¡°Then you must eat, Young Master,¡± Maid Yu cried out. Chu Ningyi grunted in reply and did not turn around. Instead, he carried the little darling back into the room. The little darling immediately iled his small arms about excitedly at the sight of his mommy, asking for her. He had not seen mommy in a long time. Shui Anluo quickly reached out to take him, but Chu Ningyi did not hand him over to her. Instead, he eyed her coldly and put the little darling on the bed. The little darling squealed. He pressed his tiny hands on the bed as he crawled to his mommy, blinking hisrge eyes. No one could stand in the way of his intention to crawl toward his mommy. Shui Anluo¡¯s arms were injured so, naturally, Chu Ningyi would not let her carry the child. The little darling crawled up his mommy¡¯s body. He stretched his tiny arms toward his little rice bowls and wed at them. Even though he just had his milk, the little darling still wants to suckle. Shui Anluo caught his tiny paws and frowned. She had pumped her breasts previously but quite some time has passed and it has probably gone bad. She could not feed this to the baby. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this, it¡¯s gone sour, your tummy will be upset.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and tapped his little head as she softly exined. However, the little darling had set his heart on having his meal. He iled his little paws around and refused to let his mommy hold them. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡®Sour?¡¯ ¡®What does that mean?¡¯ Chapter 381 - Daddy Drank It All

Chapter 381 Daddy Drank It All

¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± The little darling was angry now and increased his force. Chu Ningyi stared at his infuriated son. He reached out and picked him up then dangled him in midair. Eh? What just happened? The little darling was a like a little turtle that had been plucked from the ground. He iled his little arms and legs around but was quite powerless to do anything. Shui Anluo quickly knelt down. She caught his tiny hands and said, ¡°Put him down, don¡¯t fling him around.¡± The little darling iled his little arms around as if he had discovered a rhythm and suddenly burst into giggles. He kicked his little legs and probably thought that this was his daddy¡¯s way of ying with him. Chu Ningyi ignored his yful son and frowned at Shui Anluo who was kneeling on the bed, helping the little darling out. He asked in a hoarsely, ¡°What¡¯s gone sour?¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ Shui Anluo was thinking of how to save her son and did not expect Chu Ningyi to say such a thing. ¡®What¡¯s gone sour?¡¯ Could she tell him that her milk has turned sour? Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°Did it go sour because you haven¡¯t squeezed it out?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at her chest as he eximed offhandedly. One might well ask that if a man were to look at a woman¡¯s breasts and ask offhandedly if it had gone sour because it had not been squeezed, how could the woman not feel agonized by this question? Shui Anluo wanted to pull the little darling back to her but Chu Ningyi¡¯s right hand changed direction. He spun the little darling away and Shui Anluo¡¯s handnded on thin air. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, her entire body froze in a kneeling position as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡®H-h-he¡­ What was he doing?¡¯ Chu Ningyi had pulled herrge shirt over her shoulders and exposed her pretty, tender breasts. Shui Anluo did not have her bra on and before she could react, he had lowered his head to ravage it. Shui Anluo paused. She was kneeling with her hands suspended in the midst of trying to grab her son. Chu Ningyi had ced a hand on her shoulder while the other held the little darling up in the air. He was kneeling with one knee down next to the bed as he suckled on the so-called soured milk in her breasts. The little darling was suspended in midair as his daddy held him up by his clothes. However, what was his daddy doing? That was his rice bowl! His rice bowl! When the little darling saw that his little rice bowl was being dominated by his daddy, he immediately twisted around and screeched loudly. He waved his little arms maniacally as if to say that that was his rice bowl! The little darling was struggling incredibly all because he wanted to defend his rice bowl. Chu Ningyi raised him up high with one arm, afraid that the baby would be hurt by his own clothes if he struggled too hard. He suckled even faster until he could no longer taste the soured milk. Only then did he put the little darling back down onto herp. Shui Anluo shivered violently. The little darling had been finally released and after he regained his senses, he immediately flipped around and bit into his little rice bowl. He immediately suckled and suckled and suckled but he soon frowned. The baby¡¯s suckling caused Shui Anluo to gasp in pain. The little darling was aggrieved. It was empty! Empty! There was nothing left! The little darling was enraged and he shot a resentful re as sharp as a knife at his daddy. It was his daddy, he had drank it all up! Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown was now more unsightly than his son¡¯s. The sour taste from his share was still lingering in his mouth and it tasted worse than thest batch of milk! However, had this soured milk been in her body for such a long time? Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart ached for her at the thought of this. Chapter 382 - Stealing His Rice Bowl? He Deserves A Kick!

Chapter 382 Stealing His Rice Bowl? He Deserves A Kick!

The little darling scoffed. Shui Anluo looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi. She was not sure if what she was feeling was embarrassment or warmth. ¡°Go and gargle your mouth,¡± Shui Anluo suggested softly, knowing that he must be very annoyed with this. Aside from her son¡¯s little mouth on her breast, she also felt the warmth that he had left on her. It lingered on her breast and stayed there for a very long time. He had done all of that without any distracting thoughts or fiery hot passion. However, it was this kind of seduction that overwhelms her. The little darling saw his daddy approaching them again and his little legs discourteously kicked at him. He deserves a kick for snatching his rice bowl away! Chu Ningyi caught his son¡¯s kicking little leg. He did not use much force. This kid would be very intimate with him sometimes but at other times, he would want to send his father straight to death even though his little arms and legs were not exactly intimidating. ¡°Mm...¡± The little darling¡¯s leg had been caught. He frowned and puffed very hard but refused to let go of his little rice bowl. The little darling¡¯s tiny foot was so small that Chu Ningyi could wrap one hand around itpletely. Chu Ningyi looked down at the little foot in the palm of his hand and smirked. Such a tiny thing would slowly grow up and would someday be taller than he. It was unbelievable yet magical. Chu Ningyi sat by the bed as his hand toyed with his son¡¯s tiny feet. Shui Anluo continued to kneel as she held their son while he held their son¡¯s tiny foot. There was an instance when Shui Anluo hoped this moment couldst forever. She did not need to feel a sense of justice but only wanted him to quietly stay with her and their child. Maid Yu had walked upstairs to call them for the meal but when she saw this, she did not say anything to disturb them. She quietly pulled her phone out and silently immortalized their moment of happiness. ¡°Atst, the Young Madam¡¯s bitterness has ended and a life of sweetness is now beginning.¡± Maid Yu put her phone away and headed downstairs, deeply moved. Shui Anluo continued to look up at Chu Ningyi but her neck soon grew sore and the little darling¡¯s little legs also grew sore. The mother and son looked at each other in grief. What was this man, this old fogey, doing? Finally, the little darling was enraged again. He kicked his little leg forcefully and though it was not a hard kick, his foot hit Chu Ningyi¡¯s palm. As a result, Chu Ningyi final returned to his senses. Chu Ningyi released the little darling¡¯s tiny foot. The little darling immediately put his foot back into his mommy¡¯s arms. Daddy was acting very scary. Chu Ningyi watched his son¡¯s tiny movements as a smile crept upon his lips. He stroked his son¡¯s head and took a phone out from his desk. Shui Anluo blinked. She knew that this phone did not belong to Chu Ningyi and both their phones were also now switched off to prevent anyone from finding out that they have returned. ¡°Before we eat, let¡¯s talk about this issue,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he looked down and unlocked the phone. Shui Anluo blinked. Why does Director Chu sound so unsettled? He was not discussing an issue but was interrogating her instead. ¡°W-what?¡± Shui Anluo carried her son and backed away a bit, Director Chu¡¯s expression was somewhat unsettling. After Shui Anluo spoke, she looked at the phone Chu Ningyi had passed to her and the photos on the screen. Shui Anluo immediately seized the phone in shock. She looked at the two photos on the phone and looked up at Chu Ningyi again. ¡°This is...¡± Chapter 383 - Mood Swings

Chapter 383: Mood Swings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the first picture, her senior brother was covering her with a jacket. In the second picture, her senior brother was cing a bundle of clothes below her head. In the third picture, she and her senior brother were helping each other forward in the rainy night. In the fourth picture, her senior brother was carrying her on his back. Shui Anluo swiped her finger across the screen. Each picture was rife with flirtatiousness. The tips of Shui Anluo¡¯s fingers shivered and she immediately looked up at Chu Ningyi. She seemed to want to figure out how he feels about the situation from his expression yet she was also thinking about how to exin the situation to him. ¡°This...¡± Shui Anluo shook her head and tried her best to exin herself clearly. ¡°Chu Ningyi, someone must be doing this on purpose. The Empress Dowager had been between us the whole time but that person didn¡¯t take a picture of that. In this one, the road down the mountain was too slippery so...¡± Shui Anluo anxiously swiped across the photos in the phone, wanting to exin things to him one by one. ¡°However, he really isn¡¯t showing a normal level of gentleness, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chu Ningyi sneered and reached out to take the phone from Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. The sight of Mo Lusu¡¯s gentle smile was blinding no matter how he looked at it. All of Shui Anluo¡¯s exnation was interrupted by Chu Ningyi¡¯s observation. Because her senior brother has feelings for her! This was a fact that she could not avoid. This was also a fact known to Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand remained suspended in the air as if she was still holding the phone even though he had already taken the phone away. ¡°What, no more exnation?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly drew near her. His chilly voice stung. Exin? How else could she exin it? Shui Anluo seemed to be upset by his icy demeanor. The man who had suckled on her breasts so that she would not suffer was now speaking to her in an icy manner now. She believes that, ultimately, she was no match for Chu Ningyi because she could never be as vicious as him. Shui Anluo retracted her trembling hand. She then looked at him straight in the eye though her eyes were filled with stubbornness, refusing to concede. ¡°If you already have the answer in your heart, why ask me?¡± Her eyes were filled with stubbornness but her stubbornness was filled with grief and the refusal to admit defeat. Chu Ningyi put the phone away and sat behind her as he reached out to hold their son at the same time. Shui Anluo trembled as if surprised by his actions. Was this loving embrace the result of that? Chu Ningyi held her tightly and murmured into her ear, ¡°Why were you so frantic in exining things to me?¡± These words were no longer icy. It was as if his cold demeanor from just a while ago never existed. Shui Anluo¡¯s body stiffened as if she did not dare to let her guard down. Chu Ningyi was quite terrifying to her. His state of mind was just like the little darling¡¯s and it was hard for her to grasp what he was thinking. He could be bursting withughter in one moment and bursting into tears in the next moment. He could also be very gentle in one moment but turn into a cier in the next. Chu Ningyi saw that she did not reply so he softly murmured into her ear again. ¡°Shui Anluo, since the first thing you thought about was to exin things to me and not ask who had taken these photos, doesn¡¯t that mean that deep down in your heart, you¡¯re more concerned about any misunderstandings on my end?¡± It was a bit of a tongue twister but Shui Anluo understood. The first thing she had thought about was to exin things to him and not ask who had taken these pictures. In her heart, exining things to him was more important. Because she cares about him! Hehe, he sure was smart to be able to figure all of this out so easily! Shui Anluo lowered her head. Her tightly pursed lips clearly showed that she was suppressing her true feelings. Chapter 384 - I Like You This Way

Chapter 384 I Like You This Way

Chu Ningyi lowered his head and kissed her by the ear. ¡°But I like you this way,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a gentle voice. He then got up and left. ¡®What?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s suppressed emotions instantly scattered within her. She watched Chu Ningyi as he walked out but her heart was skipping messily at this moment. ¡®What did he just say?¡¯ ¡®I like you this way!¡¯ Shui Anluo was dazed, had he just told her that he likes her? He had said that he liked her this way. Shui Anluo looked down at her curious son and felt a tingling in her nose. It seems that she was not the only one who was working hard on these feelings. He has given her an answer, right? Shui Anluo coaxed the little darling who was making a fuss to sleep. She then got up and walked downstairs. Maid Yu noticed Shui Anluo walking down and hurriedly rushed over to help support her though she did not have much strength. ¡°Young Madam, take it easy. If that ursed murderer is ever caught, I¡¯ll kick them to death,¡± Maid Yu spat angrily. A warm current shot across Shui Anluo¡¯s heart. ¡°Maid Yu, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a flesh wound. I¡¯ll be alright in a few days.¡± Maid Yu helped Shui Anluo to the dinner table and saw her exposed wounds. Her eyes saw red and she wondered how many concealed wounds there were. ¡°Young Madam, have a seat, I¡¯ll serve the dishes,¡± Maid Yu said and quickly hurried to the kitchen. Shui Anluo rubbed her stomach. She felt as if she had been starved for too long and did not feel all that hungry now. Shui Anluo looked up and happened to noticed Chu Ningyi emerging from his study. Herrge eyes darted around as she thought, ¡®Had he just confessed his feelings for her?¡¯ Chu Ningyi walked down and headed to Shui Anluo¡¯s side. He looked down at the snickering little girl and stroked her head before he sat down and handed his tablet to her. Shui Anluo stopped snickering and looked up at Chu Ningyi. She asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Watch carefully, mother of my child.¡± Chu Ningyi smiled calmly as he took the rice from Maid Yu. ¡®Mother of my child?¡¯ Shui Anluo heard the vulgar address and turned the tablet on. The news website was already on the screen and it was the news from two days ago, something about an ex-wife confessing her love to the father of her child on air, something about the Crown Princess defeated by the ex-wife... ¡°This, what¡¯s all of this?¡± Shui Anluo swiped down. Some of them actually pitied her beautiful brother. Shui Anluo spoke as she continued to scroll down. Soon, she arrived at the news of her ident and what surprised her the most was that Chu Mobai had made a public announcement through the Chu Group¡¯s gship media channel and that the Chu Family would do whatever it takes to find Shui Anluo. From what Shui Anluo could remember, Chu Mobai¡¯s name has never appeared on the news. However, she had heard her young friends mention that thirty years ago when that media channel had first be popr, Chu Mobai had single-handedly made the headlines of all media channels in ¡®A¡¯ City. This was especially after he started dating the famous model, He Xiaoran. The media gossip was continuous but after He Xiaoran stepped out from the catwalk, Chu Mobai never appeared in the headline news again. At the time, ¡®A¡¯ City¡¯s media channels had gone through a tough time. Therefore, Shui Anluo¡¯s impression of Chu Mobai was that of a top dog. The most amazing thing was, after being away from the headlines for thirty years, his announcement had actually been pushed into the headline news. This time, it had been for her sake. Shui Anluo felt somewhat excited by that thought. ¡°Stop smiling, your face is already swollen.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at the starry-eyed look on her face as he scoffed. Chapter 385 - My Intuition Says That It’s Yuan Jiayi

Chapter 385: My Intuition Says That It¡¯s Yuan Jiayi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched as she nced at Chu Ningyi. How had her top dog of an ex-father-inw produced such a cier of a man? That was really iprehensible. Shui Anluo shot him an angry re but still ate the rice and vegetables that he fed her with. She then continued to look at the news. There were several mentions of Chu Ningyi being out of the country. Some even confirmed that Chu Ningyi was seen in Paris because an ident had urred in that branch. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Who was the one who had confirmed this? Are they stupid?¡± Chu Ningyi looked up at stared at her inplete earnestness. He then calmly said, ¡°I confirmed it, is there a problem?¡± Before Shui Anluo could look back up, she felt a small, chilly wind rudely brush against her back. Shui Anluo decided against looking at Director Chu¡¯s cold features and continued to read the news. ¡°Sigh, you really are an ungrateful brute,¡± Shui Anluo said and looked up so Chu Ningyi could feed her. She chewed several times before swallowing and saying, ¡°Did you put this news up so everyone would believe that they won¡¯t need to put so much effort into saving me because Chu Ningyi doesn¡¯t care anyway?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow which could be seen as an agreement to her theory. The most important reason why he had done so was to show the person behind the scenes that Chu Ningyi would not help Shui Anluo. He wants that person to growcent. Shui Anluo curled her lips and continued to read. Although Chu Mobai had made the announcement, some people would still specte over the result. Perhaps Shui Anluo could not be saved after all. Some have even said that Chu Ningyi had done this on purpose so that he could gain custody of the little Crown Prince. Hence, he did not care whether Shui Anluo lived or died. At the thought of this, Shui Anluo suddenly remembered the divorce agreement beneath her bed. In the past, she had also believed that Chu Ningyi was doing everything for the sake of gaining custody of the baby. However, now that Director Chu had admitted that he likes her, perhaps that divorce agreement would be rendered void very soon. As Shui Anluo thought about this, she looked up at Chu Ningyi. ¡°How much longer do we have to wait for the oue?¡± Chu Ningyi spoke calmly as he ate his meal, ¡°As long as there isn¡¯t any result after five days, they can admit that you¡¯ve met your demise. By then, the employee will naturally ask the employer for their pay.¡± ¡°It must have been Yuan Jiayi,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed coldly. Chu Ningyi¡¯s chopsticks shook. He was momentarily dazed before he said, ¡°Uncle Chu had said that the person had gone to the hospital but he did not go in.¡± ¡°See, I just know that she¡¯s involved.¡± Shui Anluo narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°I know that it¡¯s your love affair.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out again and pped her over the head. ¡°Eat your food, the mother of my child.¡± Shui Anluo yelped, this manner of address was truly vulgar. However, Shui Anluo would nce at Chu Ningyi from time to time as she ate her food. What exactly does he mean? Who could she believe? Or could she say that he does not believe that Yuan Jiayi was the culprit? Shui Anluo thought about these two possibilities and held her chopsticks sulkily as she jabbed them at her rice. She had lost her appetite. ¡°If you have any questions, just ask. Don¡¯t get over-confident and p me with an usation.¡± Chu Ningyi looked up at Shui Anluo¡¯s little head as he spoke coldly. ¡°Cough...¡± Shui Anluo nearly choked on her own saliva. She then looked at Chu Ningyi with eyes full of disbelief. Fine, she had forgotten that Director Chu was like a god. She could not hide anything from him so Shui Anluo threw caution to the wind and spoke straightaway. ¡°My intuition says that Yuan Jiayi was behind all of this.¡± Chapter 386 - Young Madam, Are You Stupid?

Chapter 386 Young Madam, Are You Stupid?

Chu Ningyi ate his meal slowly and deliberately as he asked, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± What did he mean by ¡®and then¡¯? Should he not have taken over from here? ¡°Do you think that she¡¯s the one who tried to hurt you just because she still has feelings for me?¡± Chu Ningyi asked calmly as if he was only asserting a problem and did not carry any personal feelings for it. Shui Anluo frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? You don¡¯t understand women. It¡¯s just like Lin Qianchen. Didn¡¯t she jump at the opportunity to use me of giarism just because of you? She had even bribed Shui Anjiao to kidnap me.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°So this is all my fault?¡± ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s mine?¡± Shui Anluo poked her neck out and questioned. Chu Ningyi stared at her little face as she stuck her neck out, andughed instead. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you feel honored? Look at what a good man you¡¯ve chosen.¡± Shui Anluo nearly twisted her little neck as she stared at Director Chu with an appalled look in herrge eyes. Her meaning was clear to see, Director Chu, where was your dignity? Chu Ningyi did not seem to be too concerned about the look in her eyes and continued to eat. However, he gave her an exnation, ¡°If it really was her, I won¡¯t spare her either.¡± Shui Anluo looked up, she did not miss the frown in his brow. Was she a cause of trouble for him? Was that not the daughter of his benefactor? Chu Ningyi had indeed frowned but not because he was feeling troubled. He just hoped that the culprit would not turn out to be Yuan Jiayi. After all, her father was a martyr. He did not want Yuan Jiayi to smear her father¡¯s name who was also his mentor. After lunch, the first thing that Chu Ningyi had done was to take Shui Anluo¡¯s phone away. Shui Anluo thought darkly whether Director Chu was stupid? Her phone had fallen into the mud long ago. Chu Ningyi only recalled this after he had taken it. He cleared his throat to drown his embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Chu to make a card and get a new phone for you,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He then deactivated the wirelesswork in their home and locked their fixed-line. Shui Anluo blinked. She stood in the living room and stared in disbelief at Chu Ningyi as he switched off the WiFi and locked the phone. ¡°You, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo stammered. He had cut off all her lines ofmunication. ¡°Don¡¯t make any contact with the outside world for now, especially to Qiao Yaruan and Mo Lusu,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly said. Before Shui Anluo could object, he coldly cut her off, ¡°No need to say anything, I¡¯m only protecting you.¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo shut her mouth, what else could she say? ¡°Then I can¡¯t read the news either in the next few days? I¡¯ll suffocate to death. Besides, if you turn the WiFi off, Maid Yu can¡¯t go online either, right?¡± Shui Anluo objected as she trailed behind Chu Ningyi who was now walking upstairs. Chu Ningyi paused after taking two steps. Maid Yu happened to overhear Shui Anluo¡¯s objections after she had cleaned up and stepped out. She could not stop frommenting internally. ¡®Young Madam, are you stupid? Aren¡¯t you clearly telling the Young Master that I have a phone too?¡¯ Indeed, before Maid Yu could finish herment, Chu Ningyi turned around and cut across Shui Anluo. He looked at Maid Yu and said, ¡°Maid Yu, hand your phone over to me.¡± Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi as he reached out to Maid Yu. She blinked and returned to her senses, unable to restrain from howling in grief. Had she gone insane? Why did she have to remind Chu Ningyi that Maid Yu also has a phone? This was great, she has lost her final means ofmunication. Chapter 387 - Why Are You Looking At Us As If We’re Adulterers?

Chapter 387: Why Are You Looking At Us As If We¡¯re Adulterers?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maid Yu handed her phone to Chu Ningyi with iparable agony but just as she was about to give it to him, she said, ¡°Young Master, can¡¯t I just give you the SIM card? I still need to use the phone.¡± For example, to take photos of the Young Master and Young Madam. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. Naturally, he knew about Maid Yu¡¯s habit. He also had his reasons for indulging Maid Yu, perhaps those photos might be of use in the future. Therefore, Chu Ningyi nodded and only took Maid Yu¡¯s SIM card. Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi as he walked upstairs. Her heart was a hideous mess as she turned around to look at Maid Yu. ¡°Maid Yu, how could you...¡± ¡®Let him take your card away like that?¡¯ Maid Yu felt really helpless but who was really to me? Shui Anluo had been the bbermouth here. Shui Anluo lost her phone and was cut off from the Inte. She could only read the news online under Chu Ningyi¡¯s observation so she had no way of contacting Qiao Yaruan. She did not know if her friend was alright. As Shui Anluo was on antibiotics and should not feed the little darling any milk, Maid Yu had suggested that they take the opportunity to wean the little darling with a baby pacifier. Shui Anluo looked down at the little darling who was crawling on the bed with a pacifier. This was to wean him off his usual rations. Chu Ningyi was d to see this happen. He had long disapproved of the sight of his sonying on his mommy¡¯s breast all day. An Fengyang came over every night to provide Chu Ningyi with updates. To prevent Shui Anluo from slipping out and finding ways of making a call, she would always be around whenever they spoke. Shui Anluo leaned against the sofa as she watched the two men prattle on and on. The two men looked no different from a pair of adulterous males having secret meetings in the middle of the night every day. ¡°I say, Beautiful Sister, I¡¯m now protecting you and your Director Chu as we discuss these matters openly. Why are you looking at us as if we¡¯re adulterers?¡± An Fengyang leaned elegantly against the sofa across from Shui Anluo as he grinned at her. ¡°You¡¯re here in the middle of the night for a secret tryst. If you aren¡¯t an adulterer, what are you?¡± Shui Anluo scoffed coldly. Chu Ningyi turned back to look at the woman who was leaning against the sofa. He knows that she still mes him for banning her from making calls. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, your words sound somewhat jealous. Besides, who else am I doing this for? If this is a secret tryst, I¡¯m here to have the secret tryst with you.¡± An Fengyang smiled. Chu Ningyi frowned. He then picked a fruit up from the table and threw it at An Fengyang. An Fengyang reached out and caught it. He smiled as he got to his feet. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll head back now,¡± said An Fengyang as he headed out. However, he turned around to look at Shui Anluo when he reached the study¡¯s door. ¡°By the way, as your brother, I want to convey some news to you. That best friend of yours has gone back to work at the hospital. With old fourth around, she¡¯s already found out that you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shui Anluo, who had been moody the entire night, finally felt her spirit lift. She dashed forward and grabbed An Fengyang¡¯s arm. ¡°Then you¡¯ve seen her?¡± Just as Shui Anluo finished speaking, Chu Ningyi pulled her back into his arms. An Fengyang noticed Chu Ningyi¡¯s subtle action and chuckled, brushing off his pettiness. ¡°However, Mo Lusu isn¡¯t back yet. It looks like he hasn¡¯t given up on searching for you.¡± An Fengyang finished speaking and saw the mild change in Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression. Shui Anluo paused. Her senior brother had seen her fall, he must me himself most of all. ¡°You can get lost now.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. An Fengyang shrugged, turned around and left. Shui Anluo kept her head down. She did not even notice when An Fengyang left. Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo who was still in a daze. He then walked around her to leave. Chapter 388 - What An Appropriate Time For You To Feel Unwell

Chapter 388: What An Appropriate Time For You To Feel Unwell

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Chu Ningyi, give me the phone.¡± Shui Anluo walked quickly and stood in Chu Ningyi¡¯s way. She then reached out and asked for her phone. She had to tell her senior brother that she was alive. Chu Ningyi stared at her outstretched hand and his expression darkened. ¡°What, are you that worried that he would me himself over you?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned icily. Shui Anluo took a deep breath and her hand remained outstretched. She eyed him firmly as she said, ¡°Give it to me!¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s persistence. He could not prevent an icy-cold air from rising around him. Shui Anluo pursed her lips but did not retreat. She has to have the phone today no matter what. ¡°Give me a reason, Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi said with obvious constraint. ¡®A reason?¡¯ Shui Anluo thought that someone like Chu Ningyi would always need a reason. He would always use reason and logic to disperse his feelings. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I can¡¯t let those who care about me wallow in remorse and suffer just to get revenge against someone who¡¯s hurt me,¡± Shui Anluo exined slowly. She spoke with particr seriousness. ¡°Those who care about you?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated those words but in a mocking and cynical way. ¡°Or do you mean those who love you?¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi!¡± Shui Anluo cried out angrily. She did not know if she had lost her temper because he had pointed out the fact of the situation or because she could not understand the kind of logic behind that irrationality. Whatever it was, she was now enraged. ¡°Not only do you not understand emotions, you¡¯re a pig who has no clue what emotions even mean,¡± Shui Anluo cried out and immediately pushed him away to run back to her room. Her feelings for her senior brother were those of respect. It wasmon courtesy to not cause others to worry about her but he does not seem to know this. Not only was he ignorant, but he had also grimaced and turned his nose up against this form of courtesy. Chu Ningyi turned around just in time to see Shui Anluo m the guest room¡¯s door shut. Shui Anluo¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. She actually had the guts to call him a pig, was this woman getting bolder? The intensity of the search and rescue operation downstream from the disaster area was markedly decreased and only army officers with orders for reconnaissance remained. Mo Lusu, who had not left at all, was also there. Mo Lusu ced his arms behind his back in the dark as the same image continued to sh before his eyes ¡ª the image of Shui Anluo falling into thendslide. Lan Xin, who was nearby, clenched her fists. She did not believe that Shui Anluo could still be alive after so many days. Perhaps her body had been buried beneath the mud? Lan Xin sneered icily at this thought. She pulled her phone out and wrote a message before sending it out. Ten in the morning tomorrow at the caf¨¦ across the road from the hospital. Once Lan Xin sent the message, she deleted it. She then switched her phone off, put it away and walked towards Mo Lusu. Lan Xin walked over and held Mo Lusu¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Lusu, it¡¯s been four days, you should give up,¡± she suggested mournfully. ¡°Let me go,¡± Mo Lusu spat icily. ¡°Lan Xin, it was certainly an appropriate time for you to feel unwell,¡± said Mo Lusu as he suddenly turned to face her. However, there was an endless chill in his eyes. Lan Xin shivered and her light blue eyes appeared agonized from his doubt. ¡°Lusu, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean? Somehow, you had to deliver medicine when the rain was heaviest. Somehow, you also felt unwell at that very moment.¡± Mo Lusu slowly forced her into retreat. Each word was so cold that it seemed to be drenched in poison. Chapter 389 - A Fruitless Interrogation

Chapter 389: A Fruitless Interrogation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Xin slowly backed away. ¡°Lusu, what on earth are you saying? I can¡¯t have known that I¡¯d fall sick at that time. I certainly won¡¯t have known that this could happen. I me myself over this even more than you, alright?¡± Lan Xin cried out loudly. She then forcefully pushed Mo Lusu away. ¡°Why are you so suspicious of me? Why would I want to hurt her?¡± ¡°Because I love her,¡± Mo Lusu cried out. His voice extended into the sky, carrying anger and destion. His voice slowly disappeared into the distance, echoing throughout the mountains. It would be an understatement to say that his voice was deeply moving. The wind slowly rose and gradually washed over the echoes in the mountain range. Lan Xin was stunned as she stared fixedly at Mo Lusu. ¡°Because you love her and I love you so you¡¯ve concluded that I¡¯ve hurt her on purpose?¡± Lan Xin eximed as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Why should I have to do that? She loves Chu Ningyi. I want her to be with Chu Ningyi because if she was with someone else, it¡¯ll be easier for you to give up on her. I don¡¯t want her to die. Why would I want to hurt her?¡± Lan Xin screeched in objection. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve got such a murderous heart?¡± Lan Xin screamed. She finally stumbled onto the ground as if she had lost all her strength. The muddy water on the ground soaked through her clothes, it was an icy cold feeling. ¡°Why would I want to hurt her? No one in the world wants her to live more than I do because the only person who can¡¯t be defeated is a dead person. I don¡¯t want to fight against a dead woman for you,¡± Lan Xin mourned softly as tears streamed down from her face. Mo Lusu looked down at the woman in the mud and listened to her mournful voice. Each word she said made so much sense. Had he misunderstood her? Mo Lusu took a breath and looked up into the night sky. Soon, he spoke hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Lusu then turned around to leave. As tears rolled down Lan Xin¡¯s face, the expression that remained was no longer innocence and agony. Instead, it was now reced with coldness and viciousness. Lan Xin grabbed the mud below her fingers as she gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°If she¡¯d never existed in this world, you¡¯d have been mine long ago. She should never have been alive in the first ce.¡± Every word was vicious and seeped right into the mud so no one heard it. The moonlight was blocked by clouds and the malice on Lan Xin¡¯s face waspletely obscured. Chu Ningyi, who had stood in the study for a very long time, finally returned to his senses as the moonlight dimmed. He then made his way towards the guest room. At this moment, Shui Anluo was hugging and hitting a pillow, pretending that it was a certain someone. ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable, you don¡¯t know the meaning of familial love, friendship or romantic love. You¡¯re an emotional idiot,¡± Shui Anluo spat angrily as she hit the pillow after every sentence. However, she looked at her son who was sleeping like a despot. Alright, she was wrong. He understood familial love and this had certainly been shown to her son. Shui Anluo was hugging the pillow and venting her frustrations when someone knocked on the door. ¡°The person is already dead, why are you knocking?¡± Shui Anluo stifled her anger as she replied. Chu Ningyi ignored her anger. Besides, knocking the door was only for the sake of courtesy because as soon as Shui Anluo said this, he immediately pushed the door open and walked in. Shui Anluo saw the man who had walked right in and instantly threw the pillow at him. Chu Ningyi reached out and caught it. He frowned as he asked, ¡°Are you quite finished fussing around?¡± Chapter 390 - I Can’t Bear It

Chapter 390: I Can¡¯t Bear It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°A fuss?¡± Shui Anluo sneered. She gritted her teeth as she enunciated every word. ¡°Is every explosion of feeling a fuss to you? You¡¯d never care about someone else¡¯s feelings, would you?¡± Chu Ningyi initially felt the urge to throw the pillow back at her as he listened to what she had just said. However, when he saw his sleeping son on the bed, he held himself back and methodically ced the pillow behind her. ¡°If we inadvertently alert the enemy, the consequences...¡± Chu Ningyi said as he slowly approached her and brushed his warm breath over her face. ¡°I¡¯ll bear it on my own.¡± Shui Anluo clenched her fists. ¡°I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo had spoken in unison. Shui Anluo was shaken. The remnants of her voice were still caught in her mouth as his surprising words echoed in her ears. Because of what he had said, she felt as if the cat has got her tongue. She was rendered speechless. She had felt that Chu Ningyi was an emotionless man because he never cared about anyone else¡¯s feelings. He did not care if Qiao Yaruan was sad and he did not care if her senior brother wallowed in remorse. However, he could always pinpoint the deepest thoughts in her heart in one sentence. He cared about.... Her! Furthermore, it was only her. In front of others, he could be extremely cold. In front of her, he would be loving to the bone. Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo who was staring at him dazedly. He smirked and reached out to gently stroke her smooth cheek. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Cat got your tongue?¡± His words pulled Shui Anluo back to her senses and she avoided his gaze. Chu Ningyi ced his long fingers under her chin. However, this cement was more like a rigid hold that prevented her head from moving. Chu Ningyi tapped his forehead against hers as his cool lips pressed against hers very gently. Shui Anluo wanted to back away but she was held firmly in ce by his fingers. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo spoke and the voice that spilled out from the corners of her lips was unlike her usual voice. Bits and pieces of her voice that had just spilled out had been channeled entirely into her mouth. Overflowing with ambiguity... Shui Anluo¡¯s cheeks flushed red. Even her heartbeat, which had just been restored to its normal pace, turned irregr once again. ¡°Shui Anluo, there are many people in this world but I only have so much capacity for feeling. I only want to give them to the person I care about. I don¡¯t want to waste my emotions on people who don¡¯t matter to me and you aren¡¯t obliged to give it definition from your worldview, understand?¡± Chu Ningyi spoke very slowly. Every sentence and every word seemed like torture to Shui Anluo¡¯s lips. Shui Anluo could sense that he was angry and this time, he was punishing her with this severe torture. Shui Anluo could not help but tighten her grip on the nket beneath her. The person inches away from her made it difficult for her to see his features but she could see the irritation in his bright, crystal eyes. ¡®If he doesn¡¯t leave anytime soon, I¡¯m going to choke to death,¡¯ thought Shui Anluo. She wondered if he would be convicted if she was sent to the hospital and the autopsy determined that she had died from suffocation caused by a rapid heartbeat. Before Shui Anluo could suffocate, she poked her neck out and said to him, ¡°Director Chu, if you don¡¯t leave, you can start making preparations to collect my body.¡± Chu Ningyi heard this, frowned, and backed away. Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief and firmly pinched her sore neck. She had nearly broken it. Only when Shui Anluo¡¯s neck felt a little better did she look at Chu Ningyi again. She gently spoke and her voice was filled with a bit of longing and a bit of uncertainty. ¡°So what you mean to say is that you¡¯ve given all your feelings to me, right?¡± Chapter 391 - A Fatal Phone Call

Chapter 391: A Fatal Phone Call

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi had never clearly articted his feelings. However, his equivocal feelings had touched her deeply. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes at her. In the end, he turned around and... left! Shui Anluo was dazed as she stared at the closed door. What was going on now? Director Chu, was it really a good idea to be that sassy? Even though her ns in coaxing a confession out of Director Chu had failed, Shui Anluo was still in quite a good mood because Director Chu had said that he has no feelings for other people because he had given all his feelings to her. On this night, Shui Anluo had slept very well. She slept all the way until the sun shone brilliantly in the sky. When Shui Anluo woke up, the little darling had gone missing, probably carried away by Chu Ningyi. She washed her face and rinsed her mouth. As she headed downstairs, she heard Chu Ningyi who was in the middle of a call. ¡°Follow him, maybe today¡¯s the day,¡± Chu Ningyi instructed coldly. Shui Anluo paused on her way down. One of her hands was on the banister and one foot that was just about to step down. ¡®Him?¡¯ ¡®Who?¡¯ Shui Anluo slowly walked downstair as she wondered who that person was. As Shui Anluo pondered, a malicious light shed across her eyes but it disappeared almost immediately. The little darling has been very fond of his beloved steed ofte. Ever since he had received it, he no longer needed to crawl around like an animal and he began to progress to walk like a human. He was incessantly enjoying the sense of pride that came with walking on two legs. When Shui Anluo arrived downstairs, the little darling was zooming around on his beloved steed. Even Maid Yu had to chase after him. Chu Ningyi ended the call and threw his phone onto the desk. He then turned around and headed to the upstairs bathroom. Shui Anluo walked down leisurely. She watched Chu Ningyi head to the bathroom and saw the phone on the table. Her eyes lit up and the profoundness in them increased. She carefully picked the phone up and nced over at the washroom like a thief. Chu Ningyi was still inside, he must be taking a dump. At this moment, Shui Anluo felt an iparable hope. ¡®Be constipated, mighty Director Chu, be constipated.¡¯ ¡°Young Madam?¡± Maid Yu saw thecent look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face and cried out. ¡°Shh...¡± Shui Anluo gestured at Maid Yu to be quiet. Her son¡¯s little paw immediately patted her thigh. Shui Anluo looked down and stroked his little head. ¡°Be good, y on your own for a while. Mommy¡¯s making a call to your godmother.¡± The little darling blinked. Was his mommy actually ignoring him? He patted on his mommy¡¯s thigh with his little hand once again. ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± Shui Anluo sat down on the sofa and picked the little darling up with one hand to put him on herp. The phone in her other hand was dialing Qiao Yaruan¡¯s phone. This was Qiao Yaruan¡¯s second day to be back at the hospital. Her entire being was still battered out of her wits to the point that when her phone rang, she listlessly pulled it out and did not even look at the screen before answering. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± Shui Anluo cried out excitedly. Four days after her ident, she has finally managed to contact her empress dowager. ¡°Luoluo?¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s listless state instantly vanished. She cried out softly before she looked around nervously. She then hurriedly headed outside. However, after Qiao Yaruan headed out, someone slowly walked out from around the corner. Lan Xin ced both hands in the pocket of her whiteb coat as she frowned at where Qiao Yaruan was standing moments ago. Was she referring to Shui Anluo when she mentioned ¡®Luoluo¡¯? Lan Xin¡¯s frown deepened as she thought about this. Could it be that Shui Anluo was still alive? Lan Xin lowered her head and looked at her wristwatch. There was still half an hour before the time of the meeting that she had set yesterday. If Shui Anluo was still alive, who had saved her? Chapter 392 - A Fatal Phone Call (2)

Chapter 392: A Fatal Phone Call (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Lan Xin thought about this, she quickly turned around and walked to her office. After Qiao Yaruan ran to the garden, she continued to speak in hushed tones. ¡°You¡¯re really alright, that¡¯s so great. I thought that Feng Feng was lying to me.¡± Shui Anluo felt even more guilty when she heard Qiao Yaruan choke with sobs. She was full ofplete remorse over the past few days because she had never seen Qiao Yaruan cry. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that Chu Ningyi refused to let me contact you. Can you send a message to Senior Brother? Tell him that I¡¯m alright. I don¡¯t remember his number,¡± Shui Anluo said as she continued to keep an eye on the bathroom door. When she heard the toilet flushing she quickly said, ¡°Chu Ningyi is out, I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Shui Anluo quickly ended the call and threw the phone back onto the desk. She then picked her son up and yed with him. Chu Ningyi stepped out and straightened his sleeves. He walked to the sofa, lowered his head and stared at the mother and son who were ying with each other. The only thing was, his gaze seemed a little strange. Shui Anluo felt guilty after being stared at silently. ¡°W-what are you looking at?¡± She stuttered. Chu Ningyi scoffed. He then reached out and picked the phone up from the table. However, when he felt the warmth on the phone, he frowned. ¡°Shui Anluo?¡± He frowned as he asked, his voice threatening. Shui Anluo rubbed her head with one hand, thought for a moment and said, ¡°I only called Yaruan and told her one thing, really!¡± Shui Anluo said and stuck one finger out as she stared at him seriously. The little darling sat in his mommy¡¯s embrace as he looked at his daddy and blinked at him, acting cute. His little paws were still waving in the air. ¡°Ly, ly...¡± The little darling cried out. His pronunciation was still not urate but one could understand the overall meaning behind it. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened but the mother and son pair were still staring at him with the same innocent look on their faces. What else could he say? After Qiao Yaruan hung up, she tapped her chin with her phone. She then checked her surroundings again. When she saw that no one else was around, she rxed and returned to the hospital. However, she was in much better spirits than before. Lan Xin stood in her office upstairs and watched as Qiao Yaruan headed back into the hospital. A malicious light shed across her eyes, it looks like she would need to change her ns a little. As she had done something wrong in the morning, Shui Anluo obediently sat in the living room and watched the news after breakfast. Chu Ningyi had uninstalled allmunication applications from the tablet. Even if she wanted to reinstall them again, Chu Ningyi would probably catch her in the act. Chu Ningyi had been in constant contact with Uncle Chu, they were probably spying on someone. However, she really admires the minds of these people. She had got into an ident and Chu Ningyi disappeared for four days. Everyone¡¯s minds had exploded with all sorts of conspiracy theories on how Chu Ningyi had plotted his ex-wife¡¯s death to get the Prince back. Shui Anluo grinned as she read the long-winded but unexpectedly logical statement. This caused Shui Anluo to feel the urge to p her hands and praise them. Chu Ningyi ced hisptop on hisp and stared at Shui Anluo who wasughing herself into a near convulsion. He then asked, ¡°Are you in spasms again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one in spasms,¡± Shui Anluo refuted. She got off the sofa and bounced onto the seat next to Chu Ningyi. She then sat to him and leaned into his chest. ¡°Look at this, it¡¯s so funny.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and did not object to her actions. He lifted hisputer from hisp and ced it next to him. He then looked at the tablet that Shui Anluo had ced in front of him. Shui Anluo was leaning against his arm and Chu Ningyi pulled it out to wrap it around her shoulders. He then pulled her into his arms as he held the tablet and read the headline. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± He asked with a frown. Chapter 393 - The Kind Of Person Who Could Banish Somebody From This World For Good

Chapter 393: The Kind Of Person Who Could Banish Somebody From This World For Good

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Crown Prince¡¯s unwitting disappearance, what was the truth behind his ex-wife¡¯s murder in the flood? Chu Ningyi read the headline and his slender fingers slowly swiped around on the screen. The article was a detailed description of how Shui Anluo had returned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side because of their child but the Prince had sadly been left alone. Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart ached for the Prince so he arranged for his ex-wife¡¯s death. This way, he could keep both his child and the Prince. The more Chu Ningyi read, the worse his expression became. Finally, hended on the name of the blogger of the WeiBo post. XXXXX, very good, he would remember this name. Shui Anluo, however, was in shock after Chu Ningyi wrapped his arm around her. Most importantly, it was because his action was too flirtatious. She had fallen into his embracepletely. His warm breath happened to brush against her ear, carrying a scorching feeling that steamed her senses. The little darling zoomed around alone for a long time until his little legs finally protested. He was tired and needed rest. His little head drooped in his baby walker as he started to doze off. Shui Anluo, still buried in Chu Ningyi¡¯s embrace, was feeling bashful. She looked up and noticed that the little darling was dozing off in the baby walker so she got up to pick him up. She was afraid that he might end up knocking his little lips if he dozed off too much. The little darling cracked his heavy eyelids open to stare at his mommy. Finally, his little head drooped. He has fallen asleep. Shui Anluo turned around to see that Chu Ningyi was back on hisptop and was typing on the keyboard furiously. Shui Anluo, curious, carried the little darling and approached him. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi did not look up and did not reply either. He simply put hisptop on the table after he finished whatever he was doing. He then got up and went to the kitchen to get some water. Shui Anluo felt even more curious. She carried her son and sat down on the sofa before reaching for the tablet. To her surprise, the WeiBo post was gone! Gone! Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. She blinked and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only some false inferences.¡± Chu Ningyi leaned against the kitchen doorway and drank his water as he replied calmly. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched, was Director Chu the kind of person who could banish someone from this world for good? Meanwhile, Uncle Chu was currently tailing the man who had arrived at the caf¨¦. As Uncle Chu was worried about being spotted, he stopped his vehicle on the road across the caf¨¦. He continued to keep watch through a pair of binocrs. The man was dressed in a ck suit andrge sunsses. He has a brawny body and it was easy to tell that he would usually mix around on the streets. The man seemed to be waiting for someone as he kept checking the time on his wristwatch. Back at the hospital, Lan Xin would look down and check her watch from time to time too. She frowned. Shui Anluo was not dead and Chu Ningyi¡¯s disappearance... That in itself was a problem as well. Lan Xin thought about it and turned the phone on. She sent a message and once that was done, she turned around and left her office. Lan Xin had just walked out of the hospital¡¯s back door when her phone rang. Lan Xin checked her surroundings before answering the call. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°You want me to go to the police station?¡± A man¡¯s deep voice spoke from the receiver. Lan Xin smirked icily. ¡°You want your money. As long as you follow the instructions in my message and find that woman, Lin Qianchen, she¡¯ll give you the passcode to the safety deposit box. The money is in there, thirty million and not a single dor less.¡± The person on the other end of the call fell silent. Lan Xin was not anxious because she knew that this man needed the money now. She quietly waited for his answer. Chapter 394 - Are We Catching The Culprit Today?

Chapter 394: Are We Catching The Culprit Today?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright, though I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll meet a tragic end if you lie to me this time.¡± The man warned icily before he ended the call. Lan Xin sneered. ¡°That depends on whether you can do it.¡± Lan Xin switched the phone off as she muttered to herself. She then threw the phone into a man-madeke. Lan Xin turned around and was just about to leave when she noticed two people out of the corner of her eye. Qiao Yaruan and Mo Lusu? Lan Xin was curious. She saw them heading toward her and quickly hid behind a tree. Qiao Yaruan ced her hands behind her as she walked beside Mo Lusu. Mo Lusu looked up and stared into the distance as he calmly asked, ¡°So, Luoluo is now with Chu Ningyi?¡± Qiao Yaruan nodded and spoke with a sense of bitterness, ¡°Actually, you know that I have feelings for you, right, Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Junior Sister...¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. That day when Feng Feng dragged be away, you had actually heaved a sigh of relief in secret. You had not objected when I followed you around because it was actually for Luoluo¡¯s sake.¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled. If she still could not see through Mo Lusu after experiencing all of this, she would really be stupid. That night, when she had fought with Feng Feng, he had watched them with an icy re. Even though the rain was falling heavily that night, she had seen it very clearly. Therefore, from that day onward, she had told herself that it was time to give up. ¡°Junior Sister, the situation now is pretty good.¡± Mo Lusu continued to speak without any sense of emotion. Qiao Yaruan nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty good. My work here is done. Luoluo asked me to tell you not to worry about her, she¡¯s afraid of you wallowing in remorse,¡± Qiao Yaruan said before she turned around, confining all her loneliness in her eyes. Mo Lusu watched Qiao Yaruan as she left. He frowned a little again. Had he lost to Chu Ningyi again this time? Mo Lusu clenched his fists. Why would he always lose to Chu Ningyi? There was nothing about him that was inferior and he was far kinder to Shui Anluo but her eyes never beheld him. She had even tired to matchmake him with Qiao Yaruan. This was the most heartbreaking part of it all to Mo Lusu. This was also the most important reason why he had eyed Feng Feng¡¯s appearance so icily that day. Lan Xin only reemerged from behind the tree when Mo Lusu left. Shui Anluo was worried that Mo Lusu would me himself so she specifically asked Qiao Yaruan to inform Mo Lusu. Lan Xin sneered, she really worries about a lot of things. ¡®She¡¯s extremely lucky that I had failed to kill her this time but no one can predict what¡¯ll happen next time,¡¯ Lan Xin thought hatefully. Finally, she turned around and left. The little darling¡¯s soft breaths gently wafted around the silent living room. Shui Anluo ced the sleeping little darling in his small cot and tucked him in. She then turned around to look at Chu Ningyi, ¡°When can you give that new phone to me?¡± Chu Ningyi, who was on hisptop, nced at her before he continued to look at the screen. ¡°You¡¯reing with me to the disaster benefit dinner tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Another dinner party?¡± Shui Anluo frowned, she does not have a good feeling about dinner parties. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and calmly replied, ¡°To deny the rumors!¡± ¡°To deny the rumors?¡± Shui Anluo blinked. She was dazed for a long while before she reacted. Was the purpose of this to tell the gossipy fans of ¡®A¡¯ City that the Crown Prince¡¯s ex-wife was still alive and that the Crown Prince had never schemed against his ex-wife? Shui Anluo returned to the sofa and sat down before she stretched out her hand to take the tablet from the table. ¡°Are we catching the culprit today?¡± Chapter 395 - Perhaps She Should Have Made That Call From The Very Beginning

Chapter 395: Perhaps She Should Have Made That Call From The Very Beginning

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi was just about to reply when his phone on the table rang. Chu Ningyi gestured at her to hold her horses as he reached out to picked up his phone. He answered the call after he checked the disy on the screen. ¡°Young Master, he¡¯s gone, no one hase out from the hospital.¡± Uncle Chu frowned. ¡°Gone? Where?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as he ced hisptop on the table. He then tapped his fingers against the table. ¡°He¡¯s moved south, I don¡¯t know yet. It looks like he had received a phone call before he left.¡± Chu Ningyi listened to Uncle Chu¡¯s words as the map of the southern part of the city shed across his mind. After a short while, he said, ¡°The prison. Lin Qianchen is in prison in the southern part of the city.¡± He had changed direction. That means that the real culprit was really in the hospital. Was it Yuan Jiayi or... Lan Xin? Perhaps he should have let Shui Anluo make that call from the very beginning. He would probably not have needed to make so many detours. Shui Anluo overheard what Chu Ningyi said. She watched him end the call and hurriedly got up. ¡°Lin Qianchen? You said Lin Qianchen?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo who had gotten up as well. He saw the surprise in her eyes because he knew that Shui Anluo had always suspected Yuan Jiayi instead. ¡°We¡¯ll find out once we get there,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and led Shui Anluo upstairs to change her clothes. This time, Chu Ningyi was driving. Chu Ningyi chose a car that he had never driven before from the garage. He was probably afraid that someone might notice them. Shui Anluo got into the car with a cap over her head. Her little face was still filled with disbelief. Chu Ningyi started the car. The space between his brows has folded into a crease as well. ¡°How can Lin Qianchen possibly hire a hitman? She¡¯s sitting in jail! Besides, is this hitman an idiot? He¡¯s actually running to the police station on his own.¡± Shui Anluo could not resist asking her questions. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s been infected by your idiocy after failing to kill you,¡± Chu Ningyi sheepishly replied with a teasing tone in his voice. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched as she stared at Chu Ningyi. She had asked a serious question. Naturally, Chu Ningyi knew that those in that line of work would take risks out of desperation to get their money. Besides, even if Lin Qianchen had not been involved, it proves that she knew something as someone wants to make her the scapegoat. That man probably thinks that Shui Anluo was dead. That must be why he was willing to take the risk and head to the police station to ask for money. Shui Anluo tapped her own chin as if analyzing a very serious question. Chu Ningyi looked at her twice and saw that her brows were furrowed each time. He could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯re you thinking about?¡± Shui Anluo continued to tap her chin and did not reply immediately. Chu Ningyi held her hand with his free hand. He thought that she must be afraid so he persuaded her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in the future, there won¡¯t...¡± ¡°Hey, how much do you think my life is worth?¡± Shui Anluo seemed to have returned to her senses and did not hear what Chu Ningyi was about to say. Instead, she interrupted him. Chu Ningyi¡¯s unspoken words died a premature death in his mouth. Chu Ningyi was in a daze. He immediately flung her hand away and ced his right hand on the steering wheel. The slightly swollen vein on it described just how horrible his mood was. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi¡¯s retracted hand. She blinked, was this not a very ordinary question? ¡°Not worth any money at all!¡± Chu Ningyi gritted his teeth and spat angrily. ¡°If it¡¯s not worth a thing, why would he walk into a trap? Is that person really that brain-dead?¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue. Chu Ningyi nced coolly at her from the side. He had really pinned the word ¡®brain-dead¡¯ on her head. However, considering that this was the mother of his child and the woman he had chosen, he has to endure it. ¡°However, I keep having this feeling that it¡¯s really Yuan Jiayi. What should we do?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly emphasized. ¡°Really, my sixth sense is telling me this.¡± Chapter 396 - Sinister Shui Online, At The Prison

Chapter 396: Sinister Shui Online, At The Prison

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Heh, would a brain-dead person still have a sixth sense? Your first sense still hasn¡¯t been developed, right?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily, clearly infuriated by her. Shui Anluo¡¯s expression changed. She felt the great urge to charge and bite his venomous tongue when she saw the look on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. She would love to see if he could still say things like that then. ¡°I think your heart must be aching because I suspect Yuan Jiayi,¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and said. ¡°Yes, my heart aches very much.¡± When Shui Anluo heard that, her heart immediately pricked icily. She had always known that Yuan Jiayi was the one in his heart. ¡°My heart aches for my son who has a mother with an underdeveloped brain,¡± Chu Ninyi coolly continued. ¡®My heart aches for my son who has a mother with an underdeveloped brain.¡¯ ¡®A mother with an underdeveloped brain.¡¯ ¡®An underdeveloped brain!¡¯ Why do these words sound like he was scolding her? ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± Shui Anluo cried out angrily. However, Chu Ningyi simply nced at her with the same cold eyes. He had decided not to speak to this brain-dead child. Otherwise, he was afraid of losing his restraint and choking her to death. Shui Anluo was being ignored. No matter what she said, Chu Ningyi would ignore her so she had no choice but to sulk on her own. She did not say another word during the entire ride to the police station. When she and Chu Ningyi arrived, Uncle Chu was standing outside waiting for them. He quickly walked over when he saw Chu Ningyi step out of the car. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really here. He¡¯s now inside.¡± Shui Anluo heard Uncle Chu¡¯s words when she got down from the car. She nodded slightly at Uncle Chu when he looked at her as a form of greeting. Chu Ningyi straightened his sleeves. He walked past Uncle Chu and grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s hand, leading her inside. He wanted to see how much an average doctor like Lin Qianchen could fork out to hire a hitman. Meanwhile, at the visiting room, Lin Qianchen was staring at the man in front of her, a man she did not know at all. The man stood icily in front of her. He had only said one word since he walked in ¡ª the passcode to the safety deposit box. ¡°What¡¯re you saying?¡± Lin Qianchen really had no idea. ¡°The passcode to the safety deposit box. I¡¯vepleted the job that you¡¯ve given me.¡± The man was getting a little impatient. ¡°The job I¡¯ve given you?¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s frown deepened. She did not remember asking anyone to do anything. There were still policemen behind the man so he pressed his hands on the table and muttered softly, ¡°If it¡¯s not you who had asked me to...¡± ¡°Have you killed the person that she asked you to kill?¡± No one could be seen at the doorway but Chu Ningyi¡¯s icy voice echoed inside before the man could finish speaking. Lin Qianchen shivered violently because of the familiar voice. She was even more terrified by the message in that familiar voice. She had hired someone to kill Shui Anluo? Lin Qianchen, who had been locked in prison the entire time, had no idea of what was going on in the world outside. Therefore, she would not have known about Shui Anluo¡¯s incident. Lin Qianchen looked at the man who hade to see her and saw a vicious light sh across the man¡¯s face. When Chu Ningyi appeared at the doorway, he suddenly turned around, bypassed the table and held Lin Qianchen by the neck. When heid his eyes on Shui Anluo, there was another feeling aside from shock ¡ª he had been yed! ¡°Woman, how dare you y me?¡± The man spat viciously. Lin Qianchen was being strangled. Her vocal cords were being crushed and the agony of it was like being pricked by countless needles. The policemen around them pulled their guns out and pointed them at the man. No one seemed to expect something like this to happen during a prison visit. A murderer had actually arrived at the police station to ask his employer for payment. Chapter 397 - Sinister Shui Online, The Last Chance

Chapter 397: Sinister Shui Online, The Last Chance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was he provoking them in public? Chu Ningyi stood at the visiting room¡¯s doorway as he held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand with one hand. He did not feel any mercy for the person who had just been seized. Lin Qianchen saw the icy glint in Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes and Shui Anluo who was standing by his side. Even though Shui Anluo¡¯s face was only mildly bruised, as a doctor, Lin Qianchen could tell that there were more injuries on her body than her face. Lin Qianchen was being strangled but she could still think clearly. Since someone wants to kill Shui Anluo and it was also someone that she knows... There was only one such person ¡ª Lan Xin. Lin Qianchenughed icily in her heart, she never expected Lan Xin to set the mes on her. ¡°Go away,¡± the man ordered loudly as he inched to the door. However, Chu Ningyi continued to stand at the doorway and did not move. ¡°Go away now before I strangle this woman to death.¡± The man red at Chu Ningyi as he growled angrily. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Chu Ningyi asked coldly. He had not spared Lin Qianchen a single nce. Shui Anluo slowly looked up. A man like him would shower the people he cared about with warmth but when it came to someone he does not care about, he would be bone-piercingly cold. The man increased the force in his hand and Lin Qianchen¡¯s face immediately turned purple. She looked as if she would stop breathing at the next moment. Shui Anluo clenched her hands even tighter until her palms felt sore. She looked at Lin Qianchen as she asked, ¡°Was it really you?¡± Shui Anluo slowly released the force in her hand. She seemed to be was waiting for the answer to an important question. Lin Qianchen was suffocating from the man¡¯s sudden increase in force. Her thoughts have also begun to grow muddled but she still heard Shui Anluo¡¯s question. She smirked and shed her a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s just unfortunate that you didn¡¯t die.¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s voice has grown hoarse like a demon from the depths of hell. ¡°Shui Anluo, if the first attempt was unsessful, there¡¯s always a second time. You¡¯ll die sooner orter.¡± Lin Qianchen continued to speak. Shui Anluo¡¯s gasps slowly grew heavy as if she was at the peak of her disappointment. Before the man could react, Shui Anluo stepped forward and pped her across the face. The clear sound of the p echoed throughout the visiting room. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and looked at Shui Anluo who was now enraged. He knew that this was a suppressed fear that she had held after her near-death experience. Now, she was exerting this fear upon the person who had given it to her. Lin Qianchen was already being choked. Thanks to Shui Anluo¡¯s p, the force of it caused her head to shift position and she ended up getting choked even more. She tried her best to open her mouth as if she wanted a breath of fresh air. Shui Anluo stared at the woman who resembled a fish at death¡¯s door but could not feel merciful at all. Shui Anluo had put a lot of force into that p, without any sense of mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of saving her.¡± Shui Anluo did not look at the man and only smirked icily. She was not so benevolent that she would want to save a woman who had tried to kill her. The man narrowed his eyes at Shui Anluo and did not continue to back away. Instead, he watched the pair as if he was enjoying a good show. ¡°I know you hate me but I never thought that you¡¯d do something like this. As a doctor who helps the dying and treats the injured, you, who should be protecting life, had actually done something like that,¡± Shui Anluo spat angrily. Lin Qianchen seemed to be exhausted and could only gasp violently. She could not say anything to refute Shui Anluo¡¯s usations. The policemen around them had no idea what to do and Chu Ningyi certainly has no intention of doing anything. He seems to be waiting, waiting for the victim to reach the point where she could no longer breathe. Chapter 398 - Sinister Shui Online, Thirty Million

Chapter 398: Sinister Shui Online, Thirty Million

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo had pped Lin Qianchen, she turned around and returned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. Chu Ningyi stroked her head, his indulgence was showing between the lines. Lin Qianchen watched them from the side of her eye. Her purple countenance now resembles a corpse but the jealousy in her eyes shows that she still refuses to repent and was still feeling jealous. Chu Ningyi soothed Shui Anluo¡¯s emotions and murmured into her ear, ¡°Are you still scared?¡± She had never mentioned her fear of death but Chu Ningyi knew that she had always concealed it in her heart and needed a source of relief. Lin Qianchen was that source of relief. However, Lin Qianchen¡¯s confession that she was the one behind all of this had been beyond his expectations. Or perhaps it was also within his expectations. Shui Anluo shook her head and did not say a word. Was she still scared? Perhaps. She was scared of human nature. She could notprehend the kind of jealousy that would drive a doctor, a person who helps the dying and heals the injured, to choose to end a person¡¯s life. Or rather, to cooperate with someone in order to end her life. Furthermore, she had shown no remorse! Chu Ningyi curled the corners of his lips and ced his right hand into his pocket. However, when he pulled his hand out again, he had a tiny stone wedged between his fingers. He looked at the man who had no way out. ¡°Who gave you the courage to touch her, a woman that I, Chu Ningyi, holds in my hands?¡± Chu Ningyi spoke very slowly and his ice-cold aura soon spread throughout the entire visiting room. The man suddenly looked up as if he had not expected to hear the name ¡®Chu Ningyi¡¯. However, just as he looked up, Chu Ningyi immediately shot the stone from between his fingers. ¡°Ah...¡± The man roared immediately and his agony echoed to the sky. As a result, he released his grip and Lin Qianchen, who was struggling at death¡¯s door, fell to the ground andy like a dead dog. The policemen saw their chance and immediately stepped forward to subdue the man whose face was twisted from the pain. Chu Ningyi pulled Shui Anluo¡¯s head into his shoulder just as she was about to turn around. He then softly said, ¡°We should leave.¡± Shui Anluo did not move. As a doctor, she had heard the sound of his bone snapping. That was the man¡¯s shin bone too which supported his entire body weight and was pretty much the most solid bone in the body. Chu Ningyi¡¯s pebble had broken his leg. The leg, the part of her body where she had been hit by a stone as well. His intention to avenge her was clear. However, that man¡¯s objective had been to push her into thendslide and not cripple her leg. Therefore, he had not used so much force to shoot the pebble. Chu Ningyi was not obliged to do anything else. He had crippled that person¡¯s leg so everything that follows was in the hands of the police. He believed that no one would know about this. He had assisted them in capturing an international criminal. This was a great service and these people should not be so stupid to announce that such a thing has happened. Chu Ningyi released Shui Anluo¡¯s hand after the man had been subdued. He slowly walked over and stared at the man who was being held down on the table. ¡°I want to know, how much money was it worth to risk your life for?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was indifferent as if he was merely asking about the weather. The man seemed to know that he had no chance of escape. This man was that cruel. Before he could escape, he had crippled his leg with a stone. He knew that this man was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°Thirty million,¡± the man replied, enduring the pain. ¡°Thirty million,¡± Chu Ningyi repeated the number and smirked. He smiled profoundly as he turned around and passed Lin Qianchen who was gasping on the floor. He did not even spare her a look. Chapter 399 - Sinister Shui Online, Are You Really Stupid Or Faking It?

Chapter 399: Sinister Shui Online, Are You Really Stupid Or Faking It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Qianchen¡¯s eyes, now devoid of vitality, carried a shattered grin as she watched the figure walk further and further away from her. Chu Ningyi ced his arm around Shui Anluo and led her out. However, when they arrived at the doorway, they heard an extremely hoarse voice. ¡°Shui Anluo, you may have escaped this time but you¡¯ll most definitely be dead soon.¡± Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo turned around at the same time. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was ice-cold and Shui Anluo reached out to pull Chu Ningyi back before he could walk over. She looked at the woman on the ground who was venting more than trying to breathe. ¡°At least you won¡¯t be able to see me die,¡± Shui Anluo spoke slowly as she let Chu Ningyi go and walked over. She bent down and whispered into her ear, ¡°Lin Qianchen, at the end of the day, you¡¯re just a scapegoat. My heart bleeds for you.¡± Lin Qianchen¡¯s eyes, which had lost focus, opened wide. She stared fixedly at Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo smirked. ¡°Lin Qianchen, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t save you but because I had given you a chance earlier on but you still haven¡¯t realized that you¡¯re in the wrong. If I saved you, I¡¯d be the dead person here.¡± ¡°You, you know...¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know anything but Lin Qianchen, I¡¯m no Virgin Mary. I...¡± Shui Anluo said and whispered into her ear again, using the softest voice. ¡°Want to live.¡± Once Shui Anluo finished speaking, she got up and looked at the horrified woman. She smirked again and turned around, heading back to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. Lin Qiancheny gasping on the ground as Shui Anluo¡¯s crystal-clear voice echoed in her muddled mind. She said that she wants to live because she knew that she was also someone who had threatened her survival. She had nned all this, including the fact that she has be a scapegoat. Shui Anluo had single-handedly nned it all. This woman was absolutely sinister! So she had lost. In the end, she could not defeat Shui Anluo! After Shui Anluo walked out of the police station, she kept her head down and did not say a word. Chu Ningyi stayed silent as well. Chu Ningyi turned back to the police station. The police were processing the new detainee and those who were tasked with sending the victim to the hospital were doing just that. Thirty million, that was really arge sum. Lin Qianchen¡¯sst words clearly held a different meaning. Shui Anluo nced at Chu Ningyi when she got into the car then asked as if irritated, ¡°Why is it her?¡± ¡°Did you really hope that it¡¯d turn out to be Yuan Jiayi that much?¡± Chu Ningyi got into the car and asked profoundly as he stared at an infuriated Shui Anluo. As Chu Ningyi spoke, his gently tapped on the steering wheel. Shui Anluo lowered her head. Her fingers, which had been trembling slightly, soon returned to normal. She looked up at Chu Ningyi and seemed rather angry when she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, then I can just get rid of her too. Now it has nothing to do with her, that¡¯s just great.¡± ¡°Get rid?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brows as he repeated the words. Uh... Shui Anluo¡¯s small face looked rather awkward yet sinister as if she were vexed about identally blurting it all out. ¡°This...¡± ¡°So, a jealous woman is indeed terrifying.¡± Chu Ningyi smiled faintly and started the car. Shui Anluo knocked her head against the window and did not say anything to object against this. Since what Director Chu said made sense, she had nothing to refute this. Director Chu¡¯s affirmative, straight face seemed to say: ¡®Words that you let slip depict your truest thoughts¡¯. The car started moving slowly and Shui Anluo stared at Lin Qianchen who was being carried out. Her heart felt a little heavy as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Boren but Boren died because of me.¡± Shui Anluo had spoken in a distracted voice. ¡°Feeling remorseful?¡± Director Chu asked the question in a focused manner. ¡°No, I just think that she¡¯d most likely die with a lot of regrets if I¡¯m still alive.¡± Shui Anluo sighed, sympathizing with Lin Qianchen. However, she did not say these words in a distracted manner this time. Chu Ningyi granted her focused words a chilly gaze. ¡°Shui Anluo...¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly said. Shui Anluo turned around and blinked at him. Chu Ningyi had started the car but did not drive off as if he was wondering how to ask this question. However, in the end, he only shook his head and started driving. ¡°Nothing.¡± He had wanted to ask if Shui Anluo was really stupid or was she faking it? Lan Xin watched from a rental car near the police station as Chu Ningi drove away. She slowly took her sunsses off and murmured, ¡°Lin Qianchen, if there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s Chu Ningyi for being too smart. There¡¯s no point for you to stay alive anyway so why not be my scapegoat?¡± Lan Xin put on her sunsses on again and asked the driver to start the car. Chapter 400 - Sinister Shui Online, Final Explanation

Chapter 400: Sinister Shui Online, Final Exnation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Xin looked out of the window. If she had not overheard Qiao Yaruan¡¯s phone conversation this morning, she would probably be the one who was being detained now. She never, ever suspected that Chu Ningyi¡¯s disappearance over the past few days had been part of this n. He had found Shui Anluo long ago which was why no one had bothered to find Shui Anluo¡¯s body. Because Shui Anluo had never died in the first ce. Lan Xin lowered her head as she furrowed her brows beneath her sunsses. Previously, when Lin Qianchen had reminded her to be careful of Chu Ningyi, she thought that she would go undetected because she did not love Chu Ningyi. However, she had neglected Chu Ningyi¡¯s powers of perception. It seems that killing that woman, Shui Anluo, would not be as easy as she thought. However, Shui Anluo has to die no matter what! The car sped across the road but sighs could be heard in session. Each time Shui Anluo sighed, Chu Ningyi would nce at her. Finally, on her tenth sigh, Director Chu finally spoke up. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯d throw you out if you still refuse to say anything?¡± Chu Ningyi sighed. Shui Anluo narrowed her eyes at him then tapped her chin. ¡°Do you think that if Lin Qianchen dies just like that, she...¡± ¡°Persisting in evil things brings about self-destruction,¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed. Shui Anluo blinked. Alright, Director Chu had hit the nail on the head again. ¡°Do you really think that it was her?¡± Shui Anluo asked. Chu Ningyi nced at her again and slowly replied, ¡°Perhaps. Don¡¯t you have even better choices? For example, Yuan Jiayi?¡± ¡°Yuan Jiayi, that¡¯s right, Yuan Jiayi,¡± said Shui Anluo. She then tapped her chin again and looked outside the window. Chu Ningyi looked at her from the corner of his eye as she stared out the window. The corners of his lips were raised into a cold smile. As Shui Anluo gazed out the window, Chu Ningyi received a call. Someone said something from the other end and Chu Ningyi merely replied calmly, ¡°Your sister-inw is still injured. I won¡¯t be going out.¡± ¡®Sister-inw?¡¯ ¡®Her?¡¯ Shui Anluo blinked herrge eyes which resembled her son¡¯s as if waiting for his answer. Sister-inw, those rotten guys were much older than her and even the youngest, Fourth Feng, was older than her by more than eight years. However, to be addressed as sister-inw was still a pretty good feeling. Besides, the fact that Chu Ningyi wants them to call her ¡®sister-inw¡¯, does that not mean that he has admitted to her status? Chu Ningyi looked into her eyes and smirked. ¡°What¡¯re you thinking about, you love-struck idiot?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s one sentence suddenly pped all of Shui Anluo¡¯s hopes away. Shui Anluo looked up and shot him a vicious re. She was irritated and scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re the love-struck idiot, everyone in your family are love-struck idiots.¡± ¡°At present, there¡¯re no love-struck idiots in my family but when you walk through our threshold, you¡¯ll be the first.¡± Chu Ningyi slowly said with a sense of helplessness over being forced to ept it all. Shui Anluo knocked her head into the frontpartment. She has decided to cut ties with Chu Ningyi and she refused to continue to speak to him. Otherwise, her lifespan would be shortened by ten years or more. Chu Ningyi saw that she was no longer speaking so he stopped teasing her. Instead, he said, ¡°Old Third asked to meet up to celebrate your sess in catching the culprit.¡± ¡®Meet up?¡¯ Since Chu Ningyi had rejected it, it must not be at a good ce. Besides, between the ces frequented by the four of them, she did not know any other ces aside from bars so Shui Anluo would choose to reject it too. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and calmly mentioned something about going home. He then ended the call. Shui Anluo blinked, ¡°Can I bring the Empress Dowager?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ ¡®How straightforward.¡¯ Shui Anluo reached out and tugged the corner of his shirt as she blinked herrge eyes at him. Chu Ningyi stopped the car at the traffic light and nced at her. ¡°Shui Anluo, you owe me an exnation.¡± He seemed to no longer want to stay in a pensive mood and had spoken earnestly. His words were cold and somewhat taunting. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand froze in ce. She retracted it automatically and clenched her fists until her palms ached. Even then, she did not rx. How could she exin it? How could she exin that she had intended on causing Lin Qianchen¡¯s death or to exin her step-by-step deception? That she had allowed him to see that ice-cold malicious side of her? Chapter 401 - Your Good Friend, Sinister Shui Is Online

Chapter 401: Your Good Friend, Sinister Shui Is Online

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The traffic light turned green and Chu Ningyi drove on. The sound of the wind whistled through the half-open window. Shui Anluo lowered her head and linked her fingers firmly together. The color has drained from her slightly drooped head. He had said, ¡®Shui Anluo, you owe me an exnation.¡¯ Shui Anluo knew that no matter what she did, she could not hide anything from him. However, she never expected him to figure it out so quickly. The atmosphere in the car grew even more nerve-racking until Shui Anluo felt suffocated. Shui Anluo looked up and saw his stalwart face. There were many asions when she had wanted to speak up but she was unable to do so. Chu Ningyi drove the car to the Bund1but he did not go home. Shui Anluo watched as Chu Ningyi opened the car door and got out of the car. He then walked to the beach without another look back. Her fingers dug into her palms again and the pain of it was piercing. A short whileter, Shui Anluo reached out and opened the car door. She then slowly made her way to the tall and straight figure. Once, she had done her best to get closer to him. However, after she had got close to him after great difficulty, she had personally pushed herself away from him. How should she exin it? She had made the first move to get rid of someone who had wanted to kill her because she wants to survive? How was that any different from a murderer? With heavy steps, Shui Anluo drew closer to Chu Ningyi and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I...¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, who am I to you?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke up. Shui Anluo then felt a nibbling pain on her shoulder. This was the feeling from his steel-like hand holding on to her tightly. Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his entire being was surrounded by a fiery rage. However, she did not know if she was the source of this rage or because of her mistrust. Shui Anluo did not dare to look up. She did not dare look into his scarlet eyes. ¡°I want to live, I just want to live.¡± Shui Anluo seemed to be forced into desperation and cried out. Shui Anluo¡¯s screams gradually dispersed along with the crashing waves. Chu Ningyi¡¯s body stiffened and the force in his hand rxed. Without his support, Shui Anluo immediately stumbled onto the ground. Her pale face was now streaked with tears. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I don¡¯t want to die a second time. I¡¯m terrified. Do you have any idea how much pain I felt when I¡¯d fallen then? Do you have any idea how long that feeling of being so close to death in the next second has persisted? Do you have any idea how scared I was before I had lost consciousness at the shore?¡± Shui Anluo screamed forcefully. Chu Ningyi had previously asked her if she was still afraid. She was, how could she not be? Chu Ningyi shivered as he looked down at the woman on the ground. ¡°Do you have any idea of what was going through my mind when I was in pain and so terrified? I wanted to live, I just wanted to live. Is that so wrong?¡± Shui Anluo cried out. ¡°So you had made that call on purpose. You alerted that person on purpose.¡± ¡°Yes, I had done it on purpose,¡± said Shui Anluo as she stumbled back onto her feet. She still needed the support of Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm to stand up. ¡°Because I want to find out how many people really want me dead. Because I wanted to know if Lin Qianchen was one of them,¡± Shui Anluo exined in a hoarse voice. ¡°I gave her a chance and asked if she was the one behind it but she chose to cover for that person. She herself did not show remorse so she deserves to die. Because if she doesn¡¯t die, I would.¡± Shui Anluo tapped her forehead on Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm. Her chuckles also carried ice-cold tear stains. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I want to live, I don¡¯t want to almost die again.¡± Shui Anluo pressed against his arm as she spoke destely. It was not that she did not want to save Lin Qianchen, it was Lin Qianchen who had refused to grant her a way out time and time again. Her deste voice dispersed into the air. Chu Ningyi only stood rigidly the entire time and did not reply. She believes that he must be disgusted with her after seeing her treacherous and murderous side. Chapter 402 - What A Coincidence, I’m Not A Good Person Either.

Chapter 402: What A Coincidence, I¡¯m Not A Good Person Either.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi listened to her mournful voice which was simr to the chirping of a wounded bird. Her strategizing skills were quite substantial. Just as he was nning on pulling his back, she had destroyed all his ns. She had basically destroyed it from the very beginning by using this method to get rid of atent hazard first. ¡°Shui Anluo, have you ever trusted me?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned coldly. His voice was icy and there does not seem to be any hint of warmth at all. ¡°I trust you until ites to my own life. I¡¯ll only trust myself.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice became hoarser. She continued to press her forehead against his arm. ¡°You¡¯d just responded to my feelings and the little darling has just learned to call me ¡®mommy¡¯. My life has just returned to where I wanted it to begin so I want to protect it,¡± Shui Anluo exined in a quiet voice. ¡°But all this will only be mine if I can stay alive.¡± ¡°By using this method to get rid of Lin Qianchen, what about the person who really wants to kill you? Are you going to let her stay atrge?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily. Heartache, it was the kind of pain that could tear one to pieces. Chu Ningyi never thought that he would feel so insecure once he felt anguish for the person he loved. He did not want Shui Anluo to touch this so he hadunched his n systematically. However, he never thought that she would still mess it all up in the end. Her reason for it was heartbreaking. She wants to live. It was simple yet it contained so much grief. Shui Anluo listened to his words and closed her eyes a little, allowing her tears to fall onto the sandy beach. When she opened her eyes, they were already frozen within. ¡°Maybe this could be resolved next time? This was my only chance to face Lin Qianchen who had always wanted me to die.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± Chu Ningyi roared angrily and grabbed her shoulders again, forcing her to look at him. He stared at the ice-cold smile on the corners of her lips, this looked nothing like his little idiot. He would rather that she remained a little idiot and ignored everything else. ¡°Shui Anluo, look carefully, I¡¯m the father of your child and your future husband. Protecting you is my responsibility in the first ce. Do you understand?¡± Chu Ningyi forcefully shook her shoulders. All his irrationality hade from Shui Anluo but he was admitting to it. Shui Anluo looked up. The frosty smile in the corner of her eyes softened. ¡°But I want to do it on my own.¡± To personally send a person who had wanted to kill her to the guillotine. Her voice was gentle but carried a determination that could not be overlooked. Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the girl in front of him. This was Shui Anluo. Finally, he could see Long Manyin¡¯s shadow in Shui Anluo. ¡°Alright, I can agree to you doing this on your own but my condition is that you have to inform me of whatever you n to do first. I want to ensure your safety,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he gently stroked her cheek with one hand. He then pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°If you kill someone, I¡¯ll support you. If you start a fire, I¡¯ll add fuel for you. However, I want to ensure your safety... Because I can¡¯t lose you.¡± Shui Anluo looked up. She could not read Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression from such close proximity but his promise drummed into her heart. ¡®If you kill someone, I¡¯ll support you. If you start a fire, I¡¯ll add fuel for you.¡¯ ¡®What an overbearing promise.¡¯ Shui Anluo reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, letting her tears fall onto his shoulder. ¡°Chu Ningyi, will you still want me now that I¡¯m such a bad person?¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and held her tight. He looked down and nted a gentle kiss on the back of her neck as he said, ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m not a good person either.¡± Chapter 403 - The Best Kind Of Love

Chapter 403: The Best Kind Of Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®What a coincidence, I¡¯m not a good person either.¡¯ When Shui Anluo heard this, she chortled withughter. However, she was also crying as sheughed. How could she not love a man like that? There was no better love than this: If you are vicious, I am vicious too; if you are a bad person, I happen to be a bad person too. Chu Ningyi gently patted her back, soothing her copsed mental state. Shui Anluo raised her head from his shoulder though she kept her arms around his neck. She said hoarsely, ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me that you love me?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow but lowered his head to kiss her on the lips, using the truth to answer the question. A flock of seagulls flew into the sky and shot across the horizon. It almost seemed like they had streaked across the final dark cloud between them. Henceforth, if you kill someone, I would support you. If you start a fire, I would add fuel for you. Shui Anluo felt much better after a good cry. Chu Ningyi sat on the beach and Shui Anluo simplyy on hisp as she yed with the slender fingers on his left hand. ¡°Do you find me too vicious? Actually, I didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d be killed,¡± Shui Anluo muttered softly. ¡°She willingly took the me for someone else¡¯s crime, who¡¯s to me?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied as he slowly stroked her fine hair with his right hand. ¡°Who did she take the me for? Was it Yuan Jiayi or... Lan Xin?¡± Shui Anluo asked faintly. Chu Ningyi looked down and gazed at her. He smirked and bent down to nt a kiss on her lips. He should have thought of this long ago. In truth, she knew everything, she only never said it out. Her little brain-dead actions were actually the smartest tactics. She only showed what she wanted others to see. Luckily, she has now opened her heart to himpletely. ¡°There¡¯s no definite evidence for now. After all, both of them were at the hospital.¡± Chu Ningyi analyzed it for her. ¡°Actually, it was ten in the morning when I called the Empress Dowager. She probably hasn¡¯t gone to make her rounds then. She should be closer to Lan Xin at the time.¡± Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi sighed. ¡°Are you that certain that someone could have overheard that phone call?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure but I do know that regardless of whether the phone call had been overheard, the end result is of no loss to me. If it was overheard, I¡¯ll be able to find her associate and get rid of any potential trouble in the future. If the conversation was not overheard, I¡¯ll be able to get rid of the mastermind who had tried to kill me though I might not be able to find that source of potential trouble.¡± ¡°Then what if there was no associate?¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t that a coincidence? Naturally, she won¡¯t be able to find anyone to take the me for her. She¡¯ll still end up being defeated by you,¡± Shui Anluo said matter-of-factly. Chu Ningyi was in shock and only spoke after a long pause. ¡°You do know that doing this puts me under a lot of pressure, right? I still prefer the brain-dead version of you.¡± At least she could be controlled by him. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and red at him. However, due to the fact that she had just finished a good cry, it did not look like a re but angry resentment instead. Chu Ningyi felt provoked by the look in her eyes and immediately lowered his head to capture her lips. It seems that this was the only way for him to rx. Shui Anluo moaned but did not avoid his invasion. She rapidly returned to her senses when his fiery hand stroked her body and forcefully pushed him away to a proper distance. ¡°There are people.¡± How could he have forgotten that they were at the beach? She could not bear to lose face here. Chu Ningyi raised his brow then murmured into her ear, ¡°So it¡¯s alright if there¡¯s nobody around?¡± To break it down, Chu Ningyi could be considered as a man of self-restraint. Ever since Shui Anluo had returned, they had only done it once and it had been when Shui Anluo had nearly left with Long Manyin. Shui Anluo¡¯s face was now furiously red. How could she fail to understand what he meant? However, before she could retort, Chu Ningyi quickly stood up. He then carried her into the car which was parked at the shore immediately. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo groaned softly, suddenly realizing that Director Chu was not teasing her. He was staging an over-eighteen act and most importantly... It was in the car! ¡°About that, Director Chu, I¡¯m still a kid,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly said. Chapter 404 - If You Don’t Reject Him, It Gives Him Hope

Chapter 404: If You Don¡¯t Reject Him, It Gives Him Hope

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi paused in his walk as an unreadable emotion shed across his eyes. However, at the next second, he opened the door to the backseat of his car and threw her inside. ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo gasped. Chu Ningyi then entered and pressed against her before she could get up. Click... That was the sound of the car door being locked. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Big Brother will teach you how to be an adult,¡± Chu Ningyi whispered seductively into her ear. 1Shui Anluo howled in grief, nearly fainting from the provocation in the special meaning behind Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice. However, Chu Ningyi did not give her too much time to faint. Instead, he immediately copsed on her and ravaged... ravaged and charged at her! This continued for a while and just as Shui Anluo felt as if she was going to die, Chu Ningyi¡¯s phone rang. Chu Ningyi frowned. He has no intention of answering the phone. All he wants to do was to continue collecting the sweetness on her body that belongs to him. Shui Anluo felt iparably vexed again. Why did she have to learn dance, why? Why? Because of her soft and flexible waistline, Chu Ningyi could always find new ways to torture her. ¡°P-phone...¡± Shui Anluo pinched his shoulder and cried out huskily. ¡°Don¡¯t care.¡± Chu Ningyi continued his work. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something important?¡± Shui Anluo used the strength of his shoulders to get up. Her legs were hooked around his highly capable waist while her arms wrapped around his neck. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened. He then reached out and hazily pawed around to grab his phone which had been thrown underneath the seat. He answered the call. ¡°Hello...¡± Chu Ningyi said angrily. If this was unimportant, he would kill the person without mercy for disturbing his fun. Uncle Chu, who was on the other end, was shocked when he heard the dissatisfaction in Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice. He said, ¡°Young Master, Doctor Lan had stepped out in the afternoon. She just got back to the hospital.¡± ¡°Lan Xin?¡± Chu Ningyi eximed. He immediately flipped up to sit in the back seat properly. He then pulled Shui Anluo to sit on top of him. He had never left her during this period of time. However, he could not deny that this news was worth stopping whatever he was doing. Shui Anluo stayed silent. ¡°Yes, I noticed that she was around the police station so I followed her back to the hospital,¡± said Uncle Chu. Chu Ningyi grunted a reply and ended the call. He became still and Shui Anluo was finally able to take a breath. She held his neck and leaned against his chest as she asked, ¡°Was it really Lan Xin? But why? I don¡¯t like Senior Brother that way.¡± At this moment, though Chu Ningyi does not n to continue, he did not break free from her either. Instead, he reached out and stroked her sweaty forehead. He listened to her panting and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t like him but you¡¯ve never rejected him outright.¡± Chu Ningyi had spoken with a chilly air. ¡°If I reject him, it¡¯s also an admission of his feelings. I¡¯m afraid that I might lose Senior Brother as a friend.¡± Shui Anluo felt a little upset. ¡°There can¡¯t be much of a pure friendship between a man and a woman in the first ce. As long as you don¡¯t reject him, you¡¯ll always give him hope,¡± Chu Ningyi exined in a straightforward manner. Shui Anluo¡¯s mood plummeted even further but she has no way of objecting to his words. Chu Ningyi handed his phone to her and Shui Anluo blinked. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Call Mo Lusu and ask him to meet you. Clear things up with him,¡± Chu Ningyi said and his voice contained a seriousness that could not be ignored. Shui Anluo lowered her head and looked at the phone that Chu Ningyi had handed to her. She slowly reached out and took the phone. Perhaps it really was time to clear the air. Otherwise, who knows who would get hurt. Chapter 405 - It’s Not A Bad Idea To Have A Second Child

Chapter 405: It¡¯s Not A Bad Idea To Have A Second Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when Shui Anluo took the phone from Chu Ningyi, she felt somewhat foolish. She blinked and stared at him as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember Senior Brother¡¯s phone number.¡± Chu Ningyi was very satisfied with this answer. Shui Anluo watched as his slender fingers slid on the phone and thought, ¡®My man is really good looking, even his fingers look good.¡¯ After Chu Ningyi made the call, he allowed Shui Anluo tomunicate with Mo Lusu as he continued to his thing in good spirits. When Mo Lusu saw the disy on his phone screen, he frowned as he answered the call. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Ah, slow down, I¡¯m making a call.¡± Mo Lusu heard the voice on the other end of the phone and tightened his grip on his phone. He had initially thought of ending the call but did not do so. ¡°Luoluo?¡± When Shui Anluo heard the voice on the other end of the call, she realized that the call has been connected. She could not help but blush and feel flustered. She pped Chu Ningyi on the chest and said, ¡°Senior Brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really alright, that¡¯s great.¡± Mo Lusu maintained his smile and did not allow his pain to spill out from his heart. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m fine, Senior Brother. It¡¯s just that I had to manage some things before this so I had no way of contacting you.¡± Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly. She saw the look Chu Ningyi gave her and forcefully returned a re. She then said, ¡°Senior Brother, are you free this afternoon? I¡¯d like to ask you for lunch.¡± ¡°Alright, you set the time and ce. Tell me when you¡¯ve decided. I have two more patients here so I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Mo Lusu heard the subtle tone from the other end and felt unable to continue. He had no choice but to end the call. Shui Anluo stared at the phone when the call had ended and pursed her lips. ¡°He hung up?¡± Chu Ningyi took the phone and threw it aside. He then flipped her over and got on top of her, continuing his unfinished business. Perhaps it was not a bad idea to have a second child. Chu Ningyi chose the time and ce for lunch. The ce was near Mo Lusu¡¯s hospital and the hotel¡¯s arrangement was quite decent and suited Director Chu¡¯s extravagant nature. They arrived before Mo Lusu and Chu Ningyi escorted Shui Anluo inside. This time, Director Chu did not show off his tendencies for nitpicking because he only chose a seat by the window and not a private booth. Shui Anluo was almost carried over by Chu Ningyi. When she sat down, she gasped and leaned against his shoulder, refusing to open her eyes. Chu Ningyi looked down at her before murmuring in her ear, ¡°Little idiot, aside from your flexible waist, there¡¯re many things about you that aren¡¯t up to scratch. Especially that stamina of yours.¡± Shui Anluo looked up and shot him a fierce re when Chu Ningyi said this. She then let go of his shoulders. ¡°How do you expect me to talk to Senior Brother when you¡¯re here? I¡¯ll feel very awkward with you here.¡± Shui Anluo began to chase him away. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°What else? Can¡¯t I stand guard here?¡± Shui Anluo blinked. She then linked her fingers together and stared at him with her son¡¯s blinking gaze. ¡°Director Chu, Young Master Chu, Master Chu, Big Brother Chu, please give me some space.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brows and stared at the adoring little look on her face. He muttered softly in her ear, ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll scream these nicknames again tonight and I¡¯ll agree.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯srge, pretty eyes widened and stared at him in disbelief. He had just tormented her for over two hours in the backseat of the car and he wants to do it again tonight? Was he trying to kill her? ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± The opportunistic Chu Ningyi raised his brows which clearly meant that she should forget it if she does not agree. Chapter 406 - You Have One Hour Of Space

Chapter 406: You Have One Hour Of Space

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo pouted and red at him as if to say, ¡®How can you be like this?¡¯ Chu Ningyi smiled and leaned against the back of the chair, staring at her in an easy manner. He has all the time in the world to waste with her. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around. ¡°Don¡¯t use your schemes on me or you¡¯ll definitely be the one regretting it in the end,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly remarked. Shui Anluo flopped her head onto the table. She confessed that Chu Ningyi was speaking the truth. Just as Shui Anluo was thinking of ways to send him away, Chu Ningyi¡¯s phone rang again. Shui Anluo looked up and stared at him curiously as if to ask, ¡®Who¡¯s calling again this time?¡¯ Chu Ningyi stroked Shui Anluo¡¯s head and answered the call. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Young Master, the property manager arrived to say that they¡¯ve found the former Young Madam¡¯s notebook that she had thrown away. It seems that a cleaningdy had seen the book and felt that it was a good read so she kept it. They just found it so they¡¯ve sent it back.¡± Maid Yu was speaking from the other end. He could even hear the sound of the little darling zooming around in his baby walker. ¡®Notebook?¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked at Shui Anluo from the corner of his eye, frowned and said, ¡°I understand, just leave it there.¡± Shui Anluo felt curious, she thought she heard Maid Yu¡¯s voice. Chu Ningyi reached out and patted Shui Anluo on the head. He then said, ¡°Remember our agreement, I¡¯ll give you an hour¡¯s worth of space.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Shui Anluo blinked and watched as Chu Ningyi got up to leave. She leaned uncertainly against the window for a very long time before she saw him start the car and leave. Shui Anluo reached out and rubbed her head. Why did she feel even more insecure after Chu Ningyi has left? However, before Shui Anluo could think about why Chu Ningyi had left after Maid Yu¡¯s call, Mo Lusu arrived. Shui Anluo looked up and stared at Mo Lusu. She jerked and smiled awkwardly as she said, ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Mo Lusu nodded and sat opposite her. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright.¡± Mo Lusu asked worriedly, ¡°Are your injuries better?¡± Shui Anlou nodded, holding her cup. However, she was worried about what to sayter on. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Mo Lusu looked around but did not see any sign of Chu Ningyi. When Shui Anluo heard his voice, she knew what he meant. However the tone he used when he said ¡®he¡¯ was particrly cold. There was still some sort of festival between him and Chu Ningyi that she was unaware of. Shui Anluo took out the menu and raised her hand to call a waiter. She then pushed the menu to Mo Lusu. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s my treat today. Take a look and see what you¡¯d like to eat. Consider it a calming meal from me after giving you a shock.¡± Mo Lusu slowly stroked the menu with his long, slender fingers as his heart reached a sense of understanding. If Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi have really opened their hearts to each other, knowing Chu Ningyi¡¯s temper, he would naturally not allow Shui Anluo to be so close to him. Mo Lusu did not open the menu. Instead, he said straightaway, ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs, whitebait scrambled eggs, kung pao chicken, and give this Young Miss a bowl of ck chicken soup. Just two bowls of rice.¡± Shui Anluo clenched her fist with each dish that he ordered. They were all her favorites. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Shui Anluo spoke up. ¡°Order a few more, how can this be enough for you?¡± Shui Anluo then reached out to take the menu. She added a few morerge dishes before dismissing the waiter. ¡°Senior Brother...¡± ¡°Luoluo, let¡¯s eat first, alright?¡± Mo Lusu spoke in an elegant voice, cutting Shui Anluo off from whatever she wanted to say. Chapter 407 - How Am I Inferior To Him?

Chapter 407: How Am I Inferior To Him?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo pursed her lips but she ultimately kept quiet. Chu Ningyi drove back home. Just as he walked in, his son stretched his little arms out and hugged his leg. He looked down at his son who had opened his little lips into a smile at him. He bent down and picked the baby up from his walker before taking the book that Maid Yu had handed to him. It was the notebook that Shui Anluo had brought back previously. He did not know where the cleaningdy had kept it because the cover was dirty and smudged but that did not hinder him from reading it. ¡°The property manager had sent this over. Take a look, Young Master, do you want to give it to the Young Madam?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s time to give this back to its original owner,¡± Chu Ningyi smirked as he replied calmly. Maid Yu stared at Chu Ningyi curiously, unsure of what he was thinking. Chu Ningyi rolled the notebook up twice and handed the little darling to Maid Yu. ¡°Make a few extra portions for dinner tonight. Old Third and the rest areing over,¡± Chu Ningyi said and turned around to leave. The little darling reached out and stared at the person who just left. ¡®Daddy had juste back, why has he disappeared again?¡¯ In the silent hotel, the windchimes would tinkle from time to time, disturbing the peace. Shui Anluo held her chopsticks and ate her meal with a lowered head. She was still wondering how to speak up. ¡°Luoluo, that tutoring job that you¡¯d mentioned previously...¡± ¡°Senior Brother, can I talk first?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly looked up at the gracious and refined man, tightening her resolve. ¡°Senior Brother, please don¡¯t waste any more time or feelings on me,¡± Shui Anluo said bluntly and went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m not a good person and I¡¯m not worth having you do anything for me.¡± Mo Lusu tightened his grip around his chopsticks. If she had not said anything, perhaps he could still quietly love her. However, now that she has brought it up, loving her has be something that was mo longer allowed. ¡°Luoluo, were things not good between us in the past?¡± Mo Lusu asked hoarsely, clearly helpless. Shui Anluo gently put the chopsticks in her hand down before she picked up the cup next to her. ¡°Senior Brother, Chu Ningyi was right, running away doesn¡¯t solve anything. I always thought that as long as I don¡¯t say anything, we can always be friends. However, if I don¡¯t say anything, our ambiguity would give you hope so I¡¯d prefer to make things clear.¡± The tips of Mo Lusu¡¯s fingers trembled. He lowered his eyelids as an endless sorrow shed across his eyes. ¡°Chu Ningyi?¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°Is he really that important to you? So important that you don¡¯t want to be friends with me anymore?¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath. When she heard thest part of Mo Lusu¡¯s words, she knew that it was not possible for them to be friends anymore. ¡°But what if your feelings for me is a form of disaster to me?¡± Shui Anluo asked in a small voice. Lan Xin was attacking her most likely because of Mo Lusu. She did not mean to me Mo Lusu but she still feels aggrieved. It was not her fault in the first ce but she had unwittingly invited cmity. ¡°What?¡± Mo Lusu looked up as if he did not hear what she had just said. Shui Anluo looked up and shook her head at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just hope that you can understand and not waste any more feelings on me because there¡¯s no sense in that.¡± Shui Anluo said these words with such resolve yet she endured the sour feeling in her heart. In her circle of friends, there was only her senior brother aside from Qiao Yaruan. Now, she has to personally push her senior brother away because this was the only way that was best for him. Mo Lusu pressed his hands on the table and slowly rose to his feet. ¡°May I know how am I inferior to him?¡± Chapter 408 - Director Chu, Are You Really That Vain?

Chapter 408: Director Chu, Are You Really That Vain?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo lowered her head. Her hand, which was holding the cup, trembled. ¡°I knew you earlier than he did,¡± Mo Lusu slowly stated. ¡°But love has no sense of time,¡± Shui Anluo replied. ¡°I¡¯ve treated you better than he did,¡± Mo Lusu emphasized. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me,¡± Shui Anluo replied bitterly. If love really had a sense of time, perhaps she would have fallen for her senior brother when she saw him for the first time at the caf¨¦ during her first year of university; If love had a sense of good and bad, perhaps she and Chu Ningyi would not have got marriedter on. The resolve around Mo Lusu¡¯s body was defeated by these two responses. He clenched his fists on the table and finally straightened his back. ¡°But Luoluo, loving you is my problem. Your right is whether to ept it or not,¡± Mo Lusu said in a dark voice. ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Shui Anluo got up, frowning. Smack... A notebook was thrown in front of Mo Lusu before Shui Anluo could speak. Shui Anluo blinked and turned to look. That was... Chu Ningyi wandered over. He reached out and wrapped his arm around Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder then slowly said, ¡°My apologies, Doctor Mo, loving her is a right that belongs to me and only me.¡± Chu Ningyi had spoken in an overbearing manner. Mo Lusu¡¯s eyesnded on the notebook and his heart filled with scorn. ¡°Loving her?¡± Mo Lusu looked up. His eyes were filled with disdain as he stared into Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°As someone who ims to love her, how many times have you seen her before the wedding? As someone who ims to love her, what have you done besides hitting her when she was down back when she was in dire straits? As someone who ims to love her, when...¡± ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s expression suddenly changed and her voice became shrill. Chu Ningyi knew that she wanted to stand up for him and gently squeezed her hand so she would calm down. He then looked at Mo Lusu again, indicating for him to continue. ¡°When she was alone and pregnant, what were you doing? As someone who ims to love her, where were you when she was fighting at death¡¯s door?¡± Shui Anluo bit her lips. She wanted to object but Chu Ningyi did not let her speak. ¡°I saw her twice before we got married. When she was in dire straits, I had chosen to divorce her. When she was pregnant, I confess that I had been ignorant. When she gave birth to our child, I had forgotten about this person¡¯s existence¡± Chu Ningyi said every word clearly. Each syble was crystal clear. Shui Anluo nodded as her heart stung with agony. ¡°However, it¡¯s because of what happened in our past that I¡¯ll love her even more in the future. Our experiences are not our pasts but our future...¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was cold but there was a certain profoundness to it. ¡®Our experiences are not our pasts but our future.¡¯ This matter was between his and Shui Anluo¡¯s past and he seemed to have emphasized this to Mo Lusu on purpose. Mo Lusu was smart, how could he fail to understand what that meant? The part of his past that he could not let go was his mother¡¯s death. ¡°It may be a futile love and no one knows what the future holds. However, I can confirm that from now on, I¡¯ll be her only support.¡± Because he had hurt her and agonized her, he knew how to treasure her even more than ever. Shui Anluo looked up and pursed her lips at the man who was gazing at her. The tension in Mo Lusu¡¯s body has reached its limit but he still said, ¡°Who can guarantee that this won¡¯t happen a second time in the future?¡± ¡°If I make the same mistake twice, I¡¯d be just like you,¡± Chu Ningyi sneered at him. Shui Anluo gulped. ¡®Director Chu, are you really that vain?¡¯ Chapter 409 - Have I Summoned Your Idiotic Tendencies?

Chapter 409: Have I Summoned Your Idiotic Tendencies?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Lusu did not seem to want to give up. ¡°Do you really think that your path in the future will be easy?¡± Mo Lusu clenched his fists, trying to maintain his calm. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that, Doctor Mo.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied before he pulled Shui Anluo out. Shui Anluo stumbled along. When she passed Mo Lusu, she seemed to notice a sense of rage aside from his silent endurance. However, she could not feel any heartache because it would only make him sink further. Chu Ningyi dragged Shui Anluo out of the hotel and pulled her into the car. Shui Anluo¡¯s spirits were a little low and she let out a low cry when Chu Ningyi got into the car. ¡°Hey wasn¡¯t I supposed to pay for him? Why did you leave Senior Brother there?¡± Chu Ningyi paused in the middle of getting into the car but soon returned to his usual elegance. Once he was in the car, he reached out and stroked her little head as he said, ¡°Little idiot, from now on, let¡¯s divide and conquer. I¡¯ll be in charge of scheming you¡¯ll be in charge of being brain-dead.¡± What he means was that he would be the one to exact revenge this time. Though Shui Anluo felt hurt, she also felt a warm current in her heart. How many men in this world could tell his woman that he would be in charge of scheming and she would be in charge of being brain-dead... In such a straightforward manner too. She did not need to do anything. She only needed to do whatever she wanted. He would solve all of the world¡¯s problems for her. Shui Anluoy her head on Chu Ningyi¡¯s shoulder when he started the car. ¡°But this time, I want to do it myself.¡± Chu Ningyi started the car and drove it out of the underground parking lot. He then lowered his head and hugged the woman who was holding his arm. ¡°Little idiot, this is against thew. Let go.¡± Although he likes her intimate actions, when ites to the matter of life and death, especially hers, how could he take the risk? Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. She promptly got up and sat properly. He was always like this. Each time she wanted to gather sympathy, he would be such a killjoy and hit it all back to her. Chu Ningyi smirked as Shui Anluo sulked back into her seat. ¡°But having one malevolent heart in our family is enough. I¡¯m just afraid that the little darling will spiral out of control one day.¡± ¡®Malevolent heart?¡¯ Shui Anluo turned back and looked at him. Those words seemed to suit her more. ¡°I had done it out of self-defense. Getting rid of someone in secret is a lot safer than getting rid of them in public,¡± Shui Anluo objected. Why would she rack her brains to attack someone if that person had not attacked her in the first ce? ¡°Be good, little idiot, you only need to scheme a little bit from time to time to protect yourself. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± At the end of the day, he did not want her hands to be sullied with too many lives. He, on the other hand, already has too much blood on his hands. He did not care if he was stained by a few more. ¡°Can you stop calling me an idiot? I¡¯ve already let you call me stupid.¡± Shui Anluo groaned. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°Have I summoned your idiotic tendencies?¡± Shui Anluo pinched her clothes angrily. She secretly thought that when her schemes were reactivated again, she would trap him with a big one. It was his fault for bullying her all the time. ¡°Where¡¯re we going?¡± Shui Anluo saw that the road ahead was not the way back home so she had asked out of curiosity. ¡°The shopping center. It¡¯s a rare chance for us to be out so I¡¯d like to buy some clothes for the little darling since the season is changing. You too,¡± Chu Ningyi replied calmly. Shui Anluo muttered, ¡®Aren¡¯t men supposed to hate shopping? How could he be more obsessed than her?¡¯ ¡°What about the dinner that you¡¯ve nned for tonight?¡± Shui Anluo asked quickly. Chapter 410 - That’s a Foundation For You

Chapter 410: That¡¯s a Foundation For You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi nced icily at her and said, ¡°If you want to talk about Qiao Yaruan, it¡¯s best that you keep quiet.¡± Shui Anluo opened her mouth a little then closed it again. Director Chu was a god, he would always know what she was thinking before she said anything. Chu Ningyi brought her to the Chu Group¡¯s gship shopping center. The appearance of the pair shocked a few of the staff members, it was always a pleasant surprise for them to see the director. However, the biggest shock was why was the director¡¯s ex-wife here too? Was she not supposed to be dead? Shui Anluo followed beside Chu Ningyi sulkily. She had to think of a way to fix the Empress Dowager¡¯s reputation. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I still think that Yuan Jiayi knows something about the situation. What are you going to do?¡± Shui Anluo hugged Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm as she looked up at him seriously. Chu Ningyi was selecting small autumn outfits for his son and looked down at Shui Anluo when he heard this. He only nced coolly at her and did not say anything. Shui Anluo saw that he did not speak and she really did not want to walk. Her legs were feeling really sore so her eyes have switched on their radar abilities just like her son. She located a ce to rest and conveniently released Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand before scuttering off. She then sat down and felt satisfied. Chu Ningyi turned around to look at the woman who was sitting on the other side. He smirked but did not go to her. ¡°Thirty million dors is no small number. At the very least, Yuan Jiayi won¡¯t be able toe up with that sum for now,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he continued to look for small clothes. This should be the woman¡¯s job in the first ce but as Shui Anluo watched Chu Ningyi handle the matter, she felt that it was a rather delightful sight. ¡°Thirty million dors, so I¡¯m that expensive.¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue. ¡°Hey, little idiot, listen carefully. Your life is what¡¯s expensive, not you,¡± Chu Ningyi said and showed Shui Anluo the clothes in his hands. Shui Anluo shook her head. The little guy did not like dark-colored clothes. He would flick it to the side each time she put it on him. Chu Ningyi continued to choose good-naturedly. ¡°That¡¯s my life too.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. ¡°Wrong,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he held a little bear outfit and turned back to face Shui Anluo. ¡°Specifically, you¡¯re worth thirty million after you die.¡± Shui Anluo leaned against the back of the chair and watched as the number of people around them dwindled. She curiously looked even further away and saw some people dispersing a crowd. ¡°Chu, Director Chu, what are you doing?¡± Shui Anluo asked, her mouth twitching. ¡°Too many people, it¡¯s annoying...¡± Chu Ningyi replied matter-of-factly. Shui Anluo did not even have the strength tough. ¡®Alright, he¡¯s the big boss. It¡¯s alright as long as he¡¯s happy.¡¯ ¡°Who¡¯s that? To have so much privilege to book the entire area, why not just book the entire shopping center?¡± Just as Shui Anluo was still secretly viewing Director Chu with disdain, a sharp voice suddenly rang out. Shui Anluo was startled and the voice sounded rather familiar. Chu Ningyi, however, did not seem to have heard it. He only continued to select clothes for his son. Indeed, not too long after that, Shui Anluo saw a gorgeously dressed Wei Yuanyuan, the delinquent, appear. Wei Yuanyuan strode over in a shamelessly arrogant manner. When she saw Shui Anluo, she suddenly shrieked, ¡°Ah... A ghost!¡± She had no time to pick up the clothes that she had dropped on the ground as she quickly ran away. Shui Anluo clicked her tongue. ¡°Why¡¯s she still so brain-dead after such a long time?¡± Chu Ningyi has chosen three sets of outfits for his son. He turned around when he heard Shui Anluo¡¯s words and looked at her, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s a foundation for you.¡± Chapter 411 - Director Chu, I’m Still Single

Chapter 411: Director Chu, I¡¯m Still Single

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Director Chu, why do you always remember to attack me at any time?¡¯ ¡®Do you really love me so much?¡¯ As she watched Wei Yuanyuan flee, Shui Anluo slowly got up and walked over to pick up the bag that Wei Yuanyuan had thrown onto the floor. She took the clothes out and looked at thebel. She then looked up and nced at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Is the Wei family very rich?¡± ¡°Rich?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. He seemed to be asking her to define the term ¡®rich¡¯. ¡°Of course, please don¡¯t use yourself as a benchmark, Director Chu.¡± Shui Anluo grinned. If he were the benchmark, everyone in ¡®A¡¯ City would be paupers. Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°Probably, just upstarts.¡± ¡°I remembered that her father wasn¡¯t very nice to her,¡± Shui Anluo said and showed the clothes that were priced at more than ten thousand dors to Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi leaned against the clothes rack and looked at Shui Anluo curiously. ¡°Her father had married her off to a sixty-year-old man. That old man is considered to be quite wealthy.¡± Chu Ningyi finished speaking and Shui Anluo promptly dropped the clothes on the floor and gulped. If Director Chu says that the man was wealthy, he would not be an average rich guy. However, it was the fact that he was over sixty years old that almost shocked her to death. ¡°No need to be suspicious, that old man is older than her grandfather. Besides, he had apparently been married several times before and all of them were no older than twenty.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly exined. ¡°Logically speaking, you should know all this since you¡¯ve grown up in this circle.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, my mother never told me about these things. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t have let me get involved in this either,¡± Shui Anluo said, feeling no pity for the clothes on the floor. She marched back to the sofa and continued to rest. Chu Ningyi paused. Even though the Shui family was nothingpared to the Chu family, they were still considered an elite family. In this circle, the wife of the elite family would utilize her daughter as a tree of wealth because she could use her in a marriage alliance. Previously, he had thought of Shui Anluo in this manner but now, it seems that Long Manyin actually had intentions of distancing Shui Anluo from this circle. Long Manyin, that ex-mother-inw of his. Despite having left, she had sent Luo Xuan over and did not trust himpletely. If there was any woman in this world who deserves his admiration, it was probably Long Manyin. ¡°She actually agreed to marry an old man?¡± Shui Anluo felt disgusted at the thought of sleeping next to an old man. Chu Ningyi chuckled and did not say anything. Instead, he instructed a staff member to wrap the clothes that he had chosen and send the parcel home for himter. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes were whirling around. However, she did not say anything in the end. Instead, she followed Chu Ningyi and left the ce. However, as she was leaving, she turned around once again and looked at the clothes on the floor. Her eyes shed with confusion as she wondered if a life of luxury was more important than happiness? One¡¯s life at eighteen to neen years happens to be the best time of their life yet this girl had married a man who could be her grandfather all for the sake of money. Shui Anluo trembled and did not think about it anymore. Chu Ningyi led Shui Anluo into the elevator. No one else was in there and Chu Ningyi pressed her entire body against the elevator wall as he softly whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re pretty lucky? You were married off at neen as well but the person you married is a few thousand times better than the one she had married.¡± Shui Anluo blinked. ¡°Director Chu, I¡¯m still single.¡± She was already divorced so she was considered to be single. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°Are you reminding me to remarry you sooner?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shui Anluo crossed her arms and rejected him. Chapter 412 - You’re Treating Your Own Life As A Joke

Chapter 412: You¡¯re Treating Your Own Life As A Joke

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi frowned at her blunt rejection, was she giving him the cold-shoulder? Shui Anluo saw the change in Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression and grinned. ¡°Director Chu, let me ask you another question. I¡¯ve been holding it in for a long time now.¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head and bit her lips once before he said, ¡°Ask away.¡± Shui Anluo saw that the elevator has reached the ground floor. Chu Ningyi immediately dragged her out and got into the car. ¡°That person who had wanted to kill me, did he really go all the way to prison just for thirty million dors? He¡¯s a murderer, why would he go to the police?¡± Shui Anluo wanted to say that this degree of idiocy was unattainable even for her. ¡°Money can take lives and can also save lives. I¡¯ve asked Old Second to look into him. He¡¯s been on the run from people who want him dead. He needed thirty million dors to settle the matter so he had no choice but to risk danger out of desperation,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly exined. Shui Anluo stroked her chin. This was the meaning of ¡®the evil we bring on ourselves is the hardest to bear¡¯. Why would anything like this happen if he had just been a good person? ¡°Thirty million dors, Yuan Jiayi can¡¯t produce that amount. So that leaves only Lan Xin,¡± Shui Anluo mumbled to herself. ¡°What? Is it my fault that someone else likes me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Chu Ningyi said sheepishly. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand, which had been stroking her chin, slipped onto her face. She stared at Chu Ningyi who was driving seriously from the corner of her eye. She believes it now, Lan Xin must be the same species as Chu Ningyi so this does not seem so weird now. ¡°If it really was Lan Xin, I won¡¯t spare her. However, if it¡¯s Yuan Jiayi...¡± Shui Anluo said and continued to look at Chu Ningyi. ¡°The probability of it being Lan Xin is much greater. As for Yuan Jiayi...¡± ¡°If Yuan Jiayi doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t touch her and I won¡¯t trouble you either,¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and mumbled. Gratitude was still weighing heavily on his body. Chu Ningyi nced at Shui Anluo then stroked her head. ¡°Lan Xin has failed to kill me once, there won¡¯t be a second time,¡± Shui Anluo said to Chu Ningyi seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± Chu Ningyi soothed her and frowned. He wondered if he should attack first or let Lan Xin do it so she would be caught unaware. Shui Anluo grinned and nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the next time she attacks. I¡¯d like to see the look of defeat on her face after working so hard for so long,¡± Shui Anluo said wickedly. ¡°You¡¯re treating your own life as a joke.¡± Chu Ningyi did not approve. ¡°But you just said that you won¡¯t let anything happen to me,¡± Shui Anluo exined matter-of-factly. Chu Ningyi was speechless. She did make a lot of sense and he actually had no way to object to this. After discussing the topic of secret assassinations, Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was still pondering on the meeting tonight. She stroked her chin and reached out to Chu Ningyi, asking for the phone. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. Has this girl¡¯s audacity increased? Does she dare to order him around now? However, Shui Anluo did not wait for his reply and immediately took the phone that he had ced in the frontpartment. She had not received her new phone yet. ¡°If you want to give Qiao Yaruan a call, you¡¯d better stop right now.¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily. Shui Anluo paused. She had not pressed thest number and herrge eyes darted around. How was she going to exin this to him? Regardless, she had manipted the Empress Dowager this time. Even though she had the intention of telling her that she was alright, she had also used her as a means ofmunication to pass on her suspicions. Therefore, she wanted to change Chu Ningyi¡¯s perspective of the Empress Dowager. Chapter 413 - Why Don’t I Tell You A Story?

Chapter 413: Why Don¡¯t I Tell You A Story?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo considered it for a moment before she pressed the final number to make the call and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be less moody to the Empress Dowager? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s her fault.¡± The call was connected and Shui Anluo grinned as she stated her objective. Qiao Yaruan could tell that Shui Anluo really was not so bothered by the incident but her heart was still in knots. Fortunately, nothing too bad had happened to Shui Anluo this time. Otherwise, Qiao Yaruan would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life. ¡°Luoluo, I...¡± ¡°Tsk, are youing or not? If you¡¯re going to keep walking on eggshells when you talk to me, I¡¯m going to cut ties with you. Am I not alive and well now?¡± Shui Anluo quickly interrupted her friend. Actually, she should thank Qiao Yaruan because if it had not been for her, it was likely that she and Chu Ningyi would not have taken that first step toward reconciliation. Qiao Yaruan chortled when she heard Shui Anluo¡¯s words. ¡°What position do you take when cutting ties?¡± ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re so dirty...¡± Shui Anluo giggled. ¡°We¡¯ll meet at seven-thirty tonight. I¡¯ll wait for you at my ce,¡± said Shui Anluo. She felt more rxed now since she could still joke around with Qiao Yaruan. Shui Anluo put her phone away. She leaned back on the seat while she looked at Chu Ningyi and tapped her chin with one hand. She wanted to have a good talk with Director Chu so he would not scare the Empress Dowager. ¡°Chu Ningyi, why don¡¯t I tell you a story?¡± asked Shui Anluo. ¡°If you¡¯re nning to speak up for Qiao Yaruan, you can save it.¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I¡¯m going to tell you anyway. It¡¯s not a question, I absolutely have to tell you this story.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand jolted and the car swerved. Shui Anluo screamed in shock. ¡°Speak!¡± Chu Ningyi gritted his teeth. This little girl was getting increasingly bold. Shui Anluo smiled. She now realized that Director Chu was a cat in tiger¡¯s skin. He looks fierce but he would never actually hurt her. ¡°In the beginning, she had no idea that I was married to you. She certainly didn¡¯t know about our divorce except after I got pregnant. Many people in the university had said that I got pregnant out of wedlock. Even my roommates in my dormitory were talking behind my back. She was the only one who supported me. Some people also used me of having a sugar daddy and was then cast aside. She fought with them and nearly got a serious demerit,¡± Shui Anluo said. Even though a lot of time has passed since then, the mentioned of it caused her eyes to turn red. ¡°A sugar daddy?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s not the point.¡± Shui Anlu looked at him, irritated. Chu Ningyi scoffed, indicating that she could continue. ¡°Some even used me of working in a bar and that not even I knew who the father was. Guess what the Empress Dowager did when she found out?¡± Shui Anluo now felt that this was both funny and infuriating but she also felt very touched by it. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. What could that tomboy, Qiao Yaruan, possibly do? It was hard to say. ¡°She made a public announcement through the university broadcast station during the Level 4 exam that in the future, if she ever hears anyone use me of working in a bar, she¡¯d never stop attacking that person. The Level 4 exams were practically ruined by her and the lecturer was hopping mad. She was nearly expelled at the time.¡± ¡°Looks like she¡¯s the only one who could do something like that,¡± Chu Ningyi remarked indifferently. However, it was not enough to absolve Qiao Yaruan of the me. ¡°From then on, the rumor at the university was that she also worked in the same bar as me and that it was a front for prostitution.¡± Shui Anluo spoke nonchntly about it. Chu Ningyi frowned, what on earth had she gone through during the year of their divorce, the year that she was pregnant with their child? Chapter 414 - Give Lan Xin A Call

Chapter 414: Give Lan Xin A Call

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°After I had given birth to the little darling, she was the one who had done everything for me by herself. Even my mother admitted that she did not do as much as Qiao Yaruan,¡± Shui Anluo said, wiping the tears from her eyes. ¡°The Empress Dowager has the damned heart of the Virgin Mary. Actually, we didn¡¯t have a good rtionship in the beginning. Our rtionship got better after I was attacked by rumors in the university. At the time, she said that she found the sight of viins acting like saints very annoying.¡± ¡°She certainly is transparent.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke again. These were the kind of people who carried wounds that others could not see. ¡°So this matter really was an ident. She certainly doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to me more than anyone else.¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips, hoping that Chun Ningyi could change his opinion of Qiao Yaruan. Chu Ningyi kept silent. Shui Anluo leaned against the seat as she looked outside. ¡°Without her, I might have dropped out of university too. Maybe I won¡¯t even have had the courage to give birth to the little darling.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice was faint. Chu Ningyi frowned and nced at her, knowing that she was still reproaching him for refusing to forgive Qiao Yaruan over the incident. Her message was that Qiao Yaruan had taken care of his wife and child. How could he still me her? Shui Anluo stopped talking and simply stared at him with a kind of looming gaze. She decided to keep staring at him in that looming manner if he still refuses to forgive Qiao Yaruan. However, Shui Anluo failed to understand that Chu Ningyi refuses to forgive Qiao Yaruan because she had ced Shui Anluo in danger. She had unconsciously assumed that Chu Ningyi¡¯s concern was expected of him. Because she was important to him. Shui Anluo had never considered how this was any of his business. Chu Ningyi also never thought about how this was any of his business either. Chu Ningyi coolly responded to her looming gaze and only scoffed icily. It was automatically game over for Shui Anluo. Fine, she was no match for Director Chu but if he dared to cause any trouble for Qiao Yaruan when she came over, she would take the little darling and stage a protest. Shui Anluo scoffed as she thought. She seemed to have forgotten that the little darling would usually stand on his daddy¡¯s side during any battle and mock her these days. Chu Ningyi bought Shui Anluo home and, as usual, drove the car back into the garage. Shui Anluo was in low spirits when she got down from the car. It was not because of Lin Qianchen but because of Chu Ningyi. He still has not shown what his attitude toward Qiao Yaruan was. After Chu Ningyi arrived home, Maid Yu decided to buy vegetables. Chu Ningyi gave her a rough estimate of the number of guests. ¡®Five?¡¯ Shui Anluo blinked and looked down to count with her fingers ¡ª There was An Fengyang and his wife, Bai Yehan, and Feng Feng which makes four altogether but Chu Ningyi had mentioned five. That meant that he still included Qiao Yaruan as well. ¡°Oh yeah...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s spirits were lifted instantly. She rushed over, hugged Chu Ningyi and kissed him before she happily ran upstairs. Chu Ningyi raised his brow as he touched his cheek on the spot where she had kissed him. It seems that she had lost all her friends after that incident. Now, even Mo Lusu was no longer her friend so Qiao Yaruan was her only friend. That was why she had been so concerned. Shui Anluo arrived at the stairway and suddenly remembered something. She turned around and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Give Lan Xin a callter. Even though she has found out that I¡¯m still alive, I think that she¡¯d be even more shocked about it if she hears it from you,¡± said Shui Anluo with a smirk. Chapter 415 - Explosive News?

Chapter 415: Explosive News?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Lan Xin?¡¯ Chu Ningyi was surprised but he smiled. Sometimes, this little girl would show quite a lot of cleverness. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you but what was an intern like you doing at the frontlines?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. Shui Anluo leaned her head to one side. ¡°Lan Xin wasn¡¯t feeling well that day and she had been under the rain for a day and an entire night. She almost fainted when she got back so I volunteered to go in her ce. Now, it looks like she¡¯d arranged all this but she never expected Senior Brother to go with me...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, she saw the difference in Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression and remembered that she had mentioned her senior brother again. Her mouth twitched a little and she quickly ran back to her room. Chu Ningyi turned around and sat on the sofa. He crossed his arms over his chest and his gaze darkened. When everything was said, it all connects. Lan Xin had sent Shui Anluo over because she was not feeling well and that person had been lying in wait at the location long ago. Even if Shui Anluo did not have to save the boy, he would still have found a way to strike. Chu Ningyi thought about this as he reached out to pick up the phone in front of him. He turned it on and noticed quite a number of missed calls and messages. Most of them from his mother and grandmother as well as and Lan Xin. All of them were asking him where he was and if he knew about Shui Anluo¡¯s incident. Chu Ningyi tapped his finger slowly on the table. In the end, he stared at Lan Xin¡¯s message and made the call. The phone rang twice before the call was answered. However, he did not say anything. Lan Xin¡¯s excited voice rang out from the other end, ¡°Thank god, thank god, you¡¯ve finally turned on your phone. Where have you been? Something¡¯s happened to Luoluo, did you know?¡± Her voice was full of emotion and she sounded like she was worried about Shui Anluo and was condemning Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi¡¯s finger continued to slowly tap on the table. ¡°I know, Luoluo¡¯s fine,¡± he slowly replied. ¡°What? Luoluo¡¯s alright? Were you the one who found her?¡± Lan Xin said emotionally. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Otherwise, I¡¯d me myself to death. She had gone in my ce.¡± Chu Ningyi could not find a single hole in her response but that also made him sneer. Chu Ningyi drummed his fingers on the desk and replied indifferently, ¡°Luoluo was afraid that you might me yourself so she asked me to speak to you.¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s alright.¡± Lan Xin seemed to heave a huge sigh of relief. She reminded him to let her have a good rest before she ended the call. Chu Ningyi stared at the phone after the call ended and slowly clenched his hand around it. Upstairs, the little darling had already woken up when Shui Anluo returned. The mother and son were both ying together now. ¡°Yaya...¡± The little darling was being carried in his mommy¡¯s arms. He opened his little mouth wide and shed two little white teeth. He giggled and gurgled but refused to say the word ¡®mommy¡¯. Chu Ningyi turned around and looked at the mother and son. A sense of consideration appeared in his mind. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi who was in a daze and ced the little darling on Chu Ningyi¡¯sp. She then sat on the rug, turned on the tablet, and intended to continue reading the news. She even asked, ¡°Have you spoken to Lan Xin? How was her reaction?¡± The little darling was now in his daddy¡¯sp. He pressed his little hands on his daddy¡¯s wrists and used his strength to help himself stand. Shui Anluo turned around to look at the frowning Chu Ningyi and the little darling who was putting up a great effort to stand up. She chuckled and said, ¡°I went and searched on Baidu. Babies at eight to nine months old will begin to start learning how to stand up. Just be his big strong tree.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. These new parents would have to rely on books to raise their children. ¡°Ah...¡± As the little darling was working hard on standing up, Shui Anluo held the tablet and cried out in shock. This surprised the little darling so much that he trembled and immediately fell on his buttocks. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened as he reached out to gently pat the little darling¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why¡¯re you so flustered?¡± Shui Anluo gulped and handed the tablet over to him. ¡°This, what is this?¡± ¡®Explosive news?¡¯ Chapter 416 - Can’t Keep Up With The Speed Of Director Chu’s Whirlwind

Chapter 416: Can¡¯t Keep Up With The Speed Of Director Chu¡¯s Whirlwind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi lowered his head and read it. The headline news had changed its course again. The media channels of ¡®A¡¯ City were probably close to tears now. ¡®Director Chu, you had left too quickly, you didn¡¯t even give us a chance to take a breather!¡¯ Shui Anluo silently pitied the reporters. The fact was not that Director Chu moved too quickly but that Director Chu¡¯s whirlwind tends to fly low. The news was none other than the Chu Group¡¯s donation to the disaster area. Realizing the value of human life, stepping to the pinnacle of humanity! The Chu Group takes the lead to collect donations as a counterpart to the Crown Prince¡¯s ex-wife. Ex-wife¡¯s survival unknown, Crown Prince echoes ex-wife. Calls for donations upon returning to the country! ... Many news articles simr to the ones above crawled up through all sorts of news headlines. In the afternoon, they were still talking about the Crown Prince of the Chu Group¡¯s ex-wife getting into an ident. Just as all sorts of gossip began to fly around, the Chu Group suddenly pulled this one out from their bag. They had announced bombastically that the Chu Group was collecting donations! The point was, if one wants to donate, go ahead. However, they had flown the g of ¡®Realizing the value of human life, stepping to the pinnacle of humanity!¡¯ in the process of it. Who would not know that these words hade from the Crown Prince¡¯s ex-wife? What was the Crown Prince trying to pull? Was he mourning his ex-wife? Was he taking advantage of his ex-wife¡¯s death to scatter scraps? Shui Anluo promptly felt her heart ache for the journalists of ¡®A¡¯ City, those people simply could not keep up with Director Chu¡¯s rapid change. No, it was more like they could not keep up with the speed of Director Chu¡¯s whirlwind. At the moment, not many people knew that she was still alive. Despite the fact that they had gone to the shopping center, Director Chu had booked the entire ce. Besides, Lin Qianchen¡¯s execution had also been done quietly. No one would know that she was the one who had hurt her and no one would know the kind of unspeakable secrets hidden behind thendslide. Chu Ningyi simply nced over as he held the little darling¡¯s tiny arms, helping him to his feet. After the ¡®father of my child¡¯ statement, Shui Anluo had gained fame in ¡®A¡¯ City¡¯s media channels once again. She had also be a form of infatuation in ¡®A¡¯ City. Not everyone was inclined to think she was dead. Instead, most of them think that she was still alive. Shui Anluo rubbed her nose, those people were about as reasonable as a typhoon. ¡°So, is the dinner you mentioned rted to this?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. Chu Ningyi nodded. He ced the little darling on the rug after he babbled pleadingly so he could walk and ¡®have his feet nted firmly on the ground¡¯. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and leaned her head to the side as she continued to watch the news. Qiao Yaruan left work at the hospital at six o¡¯clock sharp. The disaster brought on by the heavy rain seemed to havepletely disappeared. Everyone had returned to their normal life. Qiao Yaruan carried her bag as she walked out of the hospital. She looked down at the time and she has half an hour before the agreed meeting time with Shui Anluo. She would definitely make it on time if she headed over now. However, when she thought about her conversation with her senior brother today, Qiao Yaruan lowered her head in disappointment as she waited for the bus. Now, there was no hope for either a secret love or a public love. What state was she in now? Lost love? Honk! Honk! A car¡¯s horn sounded and Qiao Yaruan, whose head had been down, looked up curiously. The first thing she saw was Feng Feng¡¯s extravagant vehicle. Her bus had arrived at its stop and Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes at the car before she jumped onto the bus immediately. He would not dare to leave the car and get onto the bus anyway or he would be surrounded by fans. Feng Feng narrowed his eyes and stared through his car window at the people leaving the bus. He seemed to have seen Qiao Yaruan jump onto the bus from his rearview mirror. Feng Feng frowned, must this woman insist on going against him every time? He had been nice enough to pick her up yet she was treating him as though he was nothing but thin air? When had he, Feng Feng, ever felt so non-existent? Chapter 417 - Trying To Get Attention

Chapter 417: Trying To Get Attention

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®This woman doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her¡¯, Feng Feng mumbled as he started the car and sped off. An Fengyang and his wife were the first to arrive as Maid Yu made dinner. When Wen Xin saw Shui Anluo, she asked about her injuries and only stopped worrying after she knew she was alright. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my beautiful sister has the survival skills of a cockroach, she¡¯s pretty stubborn.¡± An Fengyang hugged his wife and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the cockroach!¡± Shui Anluo scoffed as she gathered the things on the table and brought them back to the study upstairs. An Fengyang escorted Wen Xin to a seat and turned around to nce at Shui Anluo who was upstairs. He then looked at Chu Ningyi who was teaching his son how to walk. ¡°Was it really Lin Qianchen?¡± ¡°The evidence was conclusive and she did not deny it. Since she wanted to be a scapegoat, why shouldn¡¯t I fulfill her wish?¡± Chu Ningyi carried his son and ced him into the baby walker to let him walk on his own. However, he did not tell them the truth, he really wants everyone to see Shui Anluo as a little girl who was a bit dimwitted. ¡°Scapegoat, that¡¯s also to say that the culprit is still around?¡± An Fengyang frowned. This was like an unexploded bomb for Shui Anluo and a secret unexploded bomb too. Chu Ningyi nodded but did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m going up to see Luoluo,¡± Wen Xin said and got up to head upstairs. After his wife had gone up, An Fengyang asked, ¡°Yuan Jiayi?¡± Chu Ningyi shook his head. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s someone else.¡± ¡°Lan Xin?¡± An Fengyang asked suspiciously. ¡°Lan Xin didn¡¯t make any moves right? It seems like she¡¯s always liked Mo Lusu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying,¡± Chu Ningyi replied as he watched his son zoom off into the kitchen. That kid must be hungry again. Ever since he was not allowed to have milk, he would automatically run to the kitchen whenever he was hungry. He had no idea how other people¡¯s kids were like as they were being weaned from milk but his child was extremely haughty. After his mommy had rejected him three times, he no longer asked for it. He was so haughty that even Shui Anluo felt disappointed. Why had he turned out differently from their expectations? An Fengyang had been friends with Chu Ningyi ever since they were in diapers. Naturally, he knew that there was more to it than what Chu Ningyi had said. What was normal to others might not be normal to Chu Ningyi because he was not a normal person. An Fengyang leaned against the sofa and watched the little darling drive his walker to the kitchen. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Can he walk now?¡± ¡°Based on visual estimation, he¡¯s working on it.¡± Chu Ningyi turned to look at his son. He could babble and gurgle and only knew how to say ¡®mama¡¯. He did not know anything else. Bai Yehan was the second to arrive. However, because he had been harassed by court casestely, his entire being looked extremely fatigued. Upon his arrival, Bai Yehan immediately slumped on the couch and closed his eyes. He gave off a ¡®do not approach¡¯ aura. The little darling took his little milk bottle from Maid Yu and happily zoomed back while hugging his milk bottle. However, he noticed that there was a new person in his home when he returned. Hisrge eyes blinked and darted all around. In the end, he hugged his milk bottle and circled around Bai Yehan on purpose. When he realized that the man did not respond, he wondered if he was being ignored. The little darling cocked his head to one side as he slowly released his little paws from his milk bottle and reached out to tug Bai Yehan¡¯s trousers. However, he was still being ignored. ¡°What¡¯s your son doing?¡± Due to the fact that he was about to be a father, An Fengyang was paying particr attention to kids. ¡°He¡¯s not happy with being ignored so he¡¯s trying to get attention,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. His eyes were turned to his son as he watched him reach out his tiny hands to tug on Bai Yehan¡¯s clothes. An Fengyang¡¯s mouth twitched. This kid was a master of extravagance, just like his dad. Chapter 418 - You’re Indeed Your Father’s Son

Chapter 418: You¡¯re Indeed Your Father¡¯s Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This time, the little darling increased his force and finally received a look from Bai Yehan¡¯s knitted brow. However, the little darling did not care what kind of look it was. As long as that person noticed him, it was enough. After receiving attention, the little darling who had provoked Bai Yehan happily ran away as he hugged his milk bottle. He rode his beloved steed back to his daddy¡¯s side. Bai Yehan lowered his head and stared at the little thing. His tiny legs could not even walk properly yet he has already learned to irritate him? He was just as unlikeable as his mommy. His frown deepened when he thought about Shui Anluo. Not only was that woman unlikeable, it was likely that she was a trouble-maker too. Chu Ningyi picked up his son and ced him on hisp. An Fengyang reached out to stroke his fair little cheek. Smack... The little darling whacked the back of An Fengyang¡¯s hand in mild annoyance. He did not use much strength so the sound of it was rather soft too but the little darling¡¯s curled lips was quite obvious. Please don¡¯t touch the baby! This baby has mysophobia. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like other people to touch him.¡± ¡°Oh my, this little kid has a big temper.¡± An Fengyang clicked his tongue as he secretly added a little sentence in his heart ¨C ¡®You¡¯re indeed your father¡¯s son, in need of a spanking just like him.¡¯ ¡°Second Bai, what¡¯s up with you?¡± An Fengyang ignored as the sassy little kid drank his milk and looked up at the man who was resting his eyes. Bai Yehan slowly opened his eyes and merely sent Chu Ningyi an icy nce. What was up with him Chu Ningyi knew best. The little darlingy in his daddy¡¯sp and hugging his milk bottle as he drank and kicked his little legs. Hisrge eyes would nce at Bai Yehan from time to time. This uncle was a little cold! Shui Anluo and Wen Xin soon returned downstairs. When Shui Anluo noticed Bai Yehan, she frowned automatically. She felt strangely afraid of Bai Yehan. An Fengyang pulled Wen Xin next to him when she got down. Shui Anluo scoffed, ¡°What, are you scared that I might do something to my sister-inw?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, after all, you¡¯re a short-tempered girl.¡± An Fengyang sighed inmentation. Shui Anluo chuckled. She turned around when she heard the doorbell ring and got up to open the door. After Shui Anluo opened the door, Qiao Yaruan, who had an extremely unhappy look on her face, entered. Shui Anluo was curious but then she saw Feng Feng who was following behind her. Shui Anluo let them pass so that they coulde in. ¡°Why did the two of youe together?¡± ¡°Who wants toe with him?¡± Qiao Yaruan gritted her teeth and replied. Who would have expected this person to wait for her at the neighborhood gate just as she got off the bus? Furthermore, he had then followed her the entire way. Feng Feng chuckled profoundly. The corners of Shui Anluo mouth twitched. The feud between these two has grown even bigger. ¡°Come,e,e, Empress Dowager, let me formally introduce you. This is Bai Yehan, a greatwyer. This is my beautiful brother and his wife.¡± Shui Anluo dragged Qiao Yaruan to the living room and introduced everyone. Qiao Yaruan stared at the haughty Bai Yehan. Naturally, she would not serve herself up on a tter for him to freeze her. Besides, in terms of haughtiness, she was also in the ss of a patriarch. Therefore, she merely nodded when she faced Bai Yehan before turning away. She then turned to An Fengyang. Howver, when Qiao Yaruanid her eyes on An Fengyang, her entire being seemed to be immediately struck by lightning. Her eyes widened with an unreadable string of emotions. Fear and hurt seemed to wash over her heart at the same time and rushed into her eyes. Chapter 419 - Qiao Yaruan’s Shackles

Chapter 419: Qiao Yaruan¡¯s Shackles

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She first became aware of the man named An Fengyang from the recent news report. However, she had only seen his back and though they had met twice after that, they merely brushed shoulders each time. This time, this person who had suddenly appeared in front of her made it hard for her to ept for a moment. It was a dazzling and glorious hall yet a sorrowful air hung over the atmosphere. On the second floor, a little girl was hiding behind the staircase as she hugged the banister. She pursed her lips as she stared at the scene below. A young couple was seated on the sofa as they looked at the man across them cautiously and apologetically. The man looked to be in his early twenties and was sitting perfectly straight. His features were so delicate that it was criminal and he carried an unspeakable sense of poised luxury. His hands were ced neatly on hisp. ¡°I¡¯vee here today because my mother doesn¡¯t want you to attend my sister¡¯s funeral. My mother said that she has passed away and there¡¯s no need to make the child bear the responsibility,¡± said the man said in an elegant and deep voice. The wife was crying destely and the husband gently patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Mister An, Miss An had lost her life in order to save my daughter. We must...¡± The man shook his head as he looked up and stopped the husband from speaking any further. ¡°It was her duty and responsibility and no one was in the wrong. We don¡¯t want you to destroy your child¡¯s life because of this so don¡¯t tell your daughter anything about my family. This is my mother¡¯s wish and it¡¯s also my sister¡¯s final wish before she died. Please understand, Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s body was trembling uncontrobly. The things she had secretly overheard from that man who had sat in her living room that year shed before her eyes. Everyone noticed Qiao Yaruan¡¯s strange behavior. She was looking at An Fengyang with a look of terror in her eyes. Wen Xin looked up at An Fengyang curiously. She seemed to be asking whether Qiao Yaruan was a female admirer that he had provoked. An Fengyang stared innocently at his wife. His only impression of Qiao Yaruan was that she was Shui Anluo¡¯s best friend. ¡°Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager...¡± Shui Anluo reached out and held Qiao Yaruan¡¯s trembling wrists as she called out to her curiously. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s body trembled even more. Finally, she turned around and left as if she could not take it anymore. ¡°Yaruan...¡± Shui Anluo cried out. She had never seen Qiao Yaruan behave like that. However, before Shui Anluo could run after her, someone was already one step ahead of her. As Qiao Yaruan did not have an elevator card, she had no way of entering the elevator immediately after she ran out of the apartment. She needs the staff downstairs to activate the elevator for her and just as she was contacting the staff in a shaky voice, Feng Feng appeared and held onto her wrist. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, what on earth is wrong with you?¡± Feng Feng asked in a dark voice. He could not control Qiao Yaruan in this state but the more he could not control her, the more he would panic. Besides, why would she react to An Fengyang like that? It did not seem like an emotional dispute. Or could it be that she was... The answer to that caused him to frown for some strange reason. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s body remained tense as she looked up at red at him viciously. ¡°How is this any of your business?¡± As her parents had refused to talk to her about the matter, she had to find the answers in ¡®A¡¯ City. She never expected it to appear in front of her without any warning. The older sister who had died because of her, all she had thought about even as she drew herst breath was that she would not wallow in remorse. These were also the shackles that had imprisoned her for seven years. Chapter 420 - Could This Be A Doomed Love?

Chapter 420: Could This Be A Doomed Love?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The elevator door opened and Qiao Yaruan stepped before Feng Feng dragged her back out. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Eldest Chu to invite us so stop this insanity, Qiao Yaruan.¡± This was his excuse because he had the feeling that if Qiao Yaruan left, some things would go beyond his control. Qiao Yaruan struggled violently and spat angrily, ¡°What I do is none of your business. Who are you to me, Feng Feng? Mmph...¡± Qiao Yaruan had barely finished speaking when Feng Feng pressed her to the wall and forcefully kissed her on the lips. Who was he to her? He would tell her now. Those who had stayed inside were still dazed by what had happened. Shui Anluo stared at An Fengyang up and down and spoke curiously, ¡°Are you too ugly? Is that why you¡¯ve scared her away?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll smack you to death.¡± An Fengyang raised his hand but only gestured. However, he was frowning when he turned around. He then asked worriedly, ¡°Darling, do I really look that horrifying?¡± Wen Xin chuckled, she could tell that Shui Anluo was joking but this person had actually believed her. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s her name?¡± An Fengyang seemed to remember something and turned back to Shui Anluo. ¡°Yaruan. Don¡¯t you already know? I¡¯ve told you about her many times and you even told me that she had gone back to work at the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at him but kept her gaze outside. She wonders if Qiao Yaruan had left yet. ¡°Yaruan?¡± An Fengyang frowned. He remembers this name but he seemed to be confirming something. A short whileter he asked, ¡°Surname... Qiao?¡± ¡®Qiao Yaruan, could it be that girl?¡¯ However, he remembered that the girl had never seen him and had never met anyone from the An family. ¡°That¡¯s right, are you feeling confused, Beautiful Brother? I¡¯ve told you this before!¡± Shui Anluo continued to roll her eyes but finally decided to go out and check on her friend. An Fengyang nodded and sighed. ¡°So it¡¯s her.¡± A crease formed between Chu Ningyi¡¯s brows. It seems that An Fengyang has given him the answer before Uncle Chu could. Qiao Yaruan really was that girl from that year. Therefore, it was clear why Feng Feng wanted to get close to her. Chu Ningyi lowered his head as he frowned. Shui Anluo would not like the result and he did not want Shui Anluo to be unhappy. Shui Anluo had intended to look for her friend but when she opened the door and saw what was going on outside, she immediately mmed the door shut. However, when she thought about what she had just seen, a small me rose in her heart. Were they staging a PG-18 film in front of her house? Besides, she should remind them that there were surveince cameras outside her house and that they should take it easy. Shui Anluo turned back, red in the face. Aside from the milk-sucking little darling, no one in the room was all that pure. They could already tell what was happening outside based on the look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. However, no one looked amused and they were frowning instead. Shui Anluo hung her head as she returned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. Chu Ningyi stroked her head and asked Maid Yu to serve dinner. She had clearly given birth to a child but each time she ran into these situations, she would be embarrassed for half a day. Just as they had taken their seats, Feng Feng brought Qiao Yaruan back. Shui Anluo kept her head down. Qiao Yaruan liked her senior brother but this mad man was clearly after Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan hates the mad man so much yet why was she constantly entangled with him? Could this be a doomed love? Chapter 421 - A Remarriage?

Chapter 421: A Remarriage?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides, why was Qiao Yaruan so emotional when she saw Beautiful Brother? Shui Anluo could not help furrow her brow, this was something that she could not understand. ¡°I had gone to the police station before I came here. Despite their best efforts, Lin Qianchen has died. As for the hired hitman, he already has a prior legal case against him. After he had risked himself and gone to the police station, Eldest Chu crippled his right thigh and the policed managed to detain him. He¡¯s being sent back to his country to face trial. This time, Eldest Chu has made a great contribution,¡± Bai Yehan slowly exined. Chu Ningyi took some vegetables for Shui Anluo. He did not seem to care about the matter. Bai Yehan¡¯s words pulled Shui Anluo back to her senses and she sighed after she heard what he said. Lin Qianchen was dead. Even though she knew that this would happen, to hear this from another person still caused her to cry. However, she remained steadfast in her opinion. ¡°Lin Qianchen was really a lunatic,¡± Wen Xin said, feeling helpless. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Luoluo¡¯s kindness came to a good end.¡± Wen Xin had spoken but An Fengyang¡¯s eyes remained on Qiao Yaruan. He believed that he had seen that little maiden from a distance that year but he never thought that she would grow up so quickly in the blink of an eye. A thick sort of awkwardness appeared at the dinner table. Shui Anluo lowered her head and bit into the pork ribs that Chu Ningyi had taken for her. She had secretly sensed the awkwardness around the table but she could not control the general situation as there were too many people at the table. She noticed that Chu Ningyi continued to calmly eat his food as the little darling sat on hisp. The baby babbled and waved his arms as he asked his daddy to give him some food. He then looked up and stared at his daddy, gluttonous and drooling. Unfortunately, he was still too young, he could not eat this. At the dining table, Shui Anluo and Wen Xin tried to chat from time to time. With the addition of the little darling¡¯s babbling noises, the atmosphere at the dining table would not be so suffocatingly silent. However, in thetter part of the evening, Wen Xin could no longer maintain a smile on her face. When she saw the bitter smile on Shui Anluo¡¯s face, she also lowered her head and began to eat. All through the night, An Fengyang seemed to be scrutinizing the girl who was sitting across him with her head lowered as she ate. As a wife, they would react sensitively if their husbands pay too much attention to another girl. Shui Anluo could no longer maintain her smile. She looked up and stared at Chu Ningyi, pleading for help. This meal was giving her a stomach ache. What was going on between Qiao Yaruan and her beautiful brother? Could it be love at first sight? Feng Feng kept his head down the entire time and also got food for Qiao Yaruan. However, his face was gloomy and no one could tell what he was thinking. The little darling¡¯s eyes swung around as the food on the table passed by him. His little hands could not keep themselves from wanting to grab them. Unfortunately, he would fail every time as his daddy would stop him halfway through. Chu Ningyi caught the little darling¡¯s tiny paws from crossing the boundary. He then caught Shui Anluo¡¯s eye and simply smiled gently. ¡°Eat.¡± Shui Anluo shuddered. Director Chu was being too gentle. She was not used to such a gentle Director Chu. Could it be that this was the legendary masochist? The atmosphere became even more awkward and Shui Anluo secretly swept her gaze across everyone. However, they only continued to eat elegantly. The haughty and cold Bai Yehan had put his namesake in motion from the very beginning. His entire being was so cold that no one dared to go near him. ¡°Big Brother and Luoluo, when are you going to remarry?¡± Finally, Wen Xin asked a question and put all eyes on the pair once again. Remarry? Chapter 422 - Or Rather, Do You Like Chu Ningyi Instead?

Chapter 422: Or Rather, Do You Like Chu Ningyi Instead?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo raised her head and looked at Wen Xin. She did not seem to have ever considered remarriage. Bai Yehan looked up and stared at the pair. He, who had maintained a cold, front finally spoke up. ¡°Remarriage is an important decision. You¡¯d better think it through.¡± Shui Anluo frowned at Bai Yehan. Each time the man showed his prejudice toward her, he would always make it so obvious. Chu Ningyi slowly looked up and carefully examined him. Bai Yehan was not an emotional person and certainly would not disy prejudice against someone. However, he was obviously prejudiced against Shui Anluo this time. ¡°Old Second, do you have something against me?¡± Chu Ningyi asked straight away. After Chu Ningyi asked the question, An Fengyang and Feng Feng turned around at the same time. The seemingly calm dinner table was now nketed with a stifling, stormy feeling. An Fengyang frowned. This was not the first time he had felt Bai Yehan¡¯s prejudice for Shui Anluo but he never thought that Eldest Chu would feel the same too. However, Chu Ningyi¡¯s question had been: ¡®Do you have something against me?¡¯ This was his way of protecting Shui Anluo. He was clearly telling Bai Yehan that if he disapproves of Shui Anluo, he would also disapprove of Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo thought about it up and down, left and right. She simply could not figure out how she had offended Bai Yehan that would cause him to be so prejudiced toward her. ¡°Could it be that you like me, Second Brother Bai?¡± Shui Anluo blinked and asked. ¡°Pfft...¡± An Fengyang spat. Bai Yehan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Chu Ningyi coolly nced at Shui Anluo, clearly saying: ¡®Be more aware!¡¯ Shui Anluo curled her lips. Was the atmosphere too nerve-racking? Alright, if he does not like her, she would have to switch interpretations. ¡°Or rather, do you like Chu Ningyi instead?¡± ¡°Cough...¡± This time, An Fengyang was not the only one who spat. Chu Ningyi was sitting calmly as he stared at Shui Anluo with an icy-cold re. ¡®This idiot!¡¯ ¡°Gege...¡± The little darling pped his little paws happily when he saw them spit their food out and broke the awkwardness around the dining table. Bai Yehan stared darkly at Shui Anluo. He really does not have a good feeling about this woman. The reason behind it was probably because of the audio recording pen incident or perhaps there was another important reason behind his suspicion. ¡°Its¡¯ nothing, I¡¯m just reminding you from the viewpoint of awyer. Remarriage is more tiresome than a first marriage.¡± Bai Yehan exined before he lowered his head to eat his food. Shui Anluo secretly scoffed, he was clearly afraid of offending Chu Ningyi. However, she had never thought about remarriage. Even though their feelings have been set, the hastiness during their first marriage had resulted in the tragic endter on. This time, she has to carefully consider this and enjoy the process of being in love before discussing remarriage. Once dinner was over, Wen Xin needed to go home and rest. An Fengyang could tell that something was not right with her so he only stayed a short while before bringing Wen Xin home early. Qiao Yaruan had kept her head down the entire night but once An Fengyang left, she looked up again. However, there was a hint of sorrow in her eyes as she watched An Fengyang leave. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart thumped. She really feels that something had happened between the two, something that she was not aware of. After An Fengyang left, Chu Ningyi immediately sent Bai Yehan on his way. However, when Chu Ningyi swiped his elevator card after walking out, he looked up at Bai Yehan and asked, ¡°Old Second, what¡¯s up with you?¡± He was talking about Bai Yehan¡¯s prejudice toward Shui Anluo. Chapter 423 - Director Chu’s Venomous Tongue Really Doesn’t Differentiate Between Targets

Chapter 423: Director Chu¡¯s Venomous Tongue Really Doesn¡¯t Differentiate Between Targets

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the elevator arrived, Bai Yehan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t get too close to Shui Anluo for the time being. I fear that you¡¯ll regret it in the end,¡± Bai Yehan said as he entered the elevator immediately. The elevator door slowly closed until Bai Yehanpletely disappeared. Chui Ningyi clenched his fists as his frown deepened. ¡®Don¡¯t get too close to Shui Anluo?¡¯ ¡®What had he meant by that?¡¯ Chu Ningyi frowned as he turned around and happened to see Qiao Yaruan and Feng Feng. He reached out to swipe the card but the elevator had just headed down so it would take some time toe back up again. ¡°Are you going back now?¡± Chu Ningyi leaned beside the elevator door as he looked at them. None of them could be spared from his worry, especially the one in his home. He really wondered how she had managed to say those words. Feng Feng grunted in reply. It was obvious that no one was in a good mood during this dinner. The elevator arrived and Chu Ningyi watched them leave before he turned around to head home. The question that Wen Xin had raised was indeed something he had considered. They should remarry and as for that divorce contract, it was time to destroy it. Chu Ningyi entered the house and saw the mother and son ying together on the floor. The little darling was crawling on the ground spiritedly as Shui Anluo egged him on from behind. Chu Ningyi walked over and sat on the sofa before saying, ¡°Shui Anluo, let¡¯s talk.¡± Shui Anluo raised her head and blinked at him. The little darling looked up as well and blinked at his daddy at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s remarry when your wounds have healed,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a straightforward manner. ¡°No.¡± Shui Anluo rejected him in an even more straightforward manner. ¡°Nu, nu...¡± The little darling crawled to his daddy¡¯s side and grabbed his trousers. He shed his little teeth and grinned as he imitated his mommy¡¯s words. Chu Ningyi looked down at his son as his ears rang with the sound of her rejection. He frowned. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows. Shui Anluo was seated cross-legged on the floor as she reached out to carry the little darling in her arms. She then turned around and looked up at the man on the sofa. ¡°Remarrying too early will result in too many traps. Director Chu, I¡¯ve just managed to crawl out of one so let me enjoy the courtship. That way, we can also understand each other a little better.¡± ¡°Understand what? Understand how much of an idiot you are?¡± Director Chu¡¯s marriage proposal had just been rejected so his venomous tongue came online again. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. She got up angrily, carrying the little darling. ¡°You can remarry yourself then.¡± He only knows how to call her an idiot. If they really got married again, what would she benefit from it? Maid Yu hid in the kitchen and watched Shui Anluo as she walked upstairs. She wed the wall in frustration, her Young Master was the true idiot here. How could he say something like that when he was asking someone to marry him? Shui Anluo carried her son back to the room in a huff. Director Chu¡¯s venomous tongue could not differentiate its targets at all. His previous gentleness must have been a hallucination. However, she really did not want to think about remarrying just yet. Even though he had taken care of her all this time, it was still a bitcking when the romance was absent. However, at the moment, she could not figure out what wascking in the first ce. The little darling looked up, babbling and gurgling at his mommy and waved his little hands. ¡°Say mommy...¡± Shui Anluo felt that the real matter at hand was to coax her son to call her ¡®mommy¡¯. Everything else was too troublesome and she did not want to think about them. ¡°Ma... Ma...¡± The little darling was getting better at saying ¡®mommy¡¯. Shui Anluo lowered her head and kissed him on his tiny cheek. Even though she felt sorry over the fact that she was not around when he had called her ¡®mommy¡¯ the first time, her son¡¯s first words were still ¡®mommy¡¯. This was enough to satisfy her. Chapter 424 - He Said ‘Poo Poo’

Chapter 424: He Said ¡®Poo Poo¡¯

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo thought and carefully looked outside. Since Chu Ningyi did note upstairs, she looked down evilly to teach her son. ¡°Papa, papa...¡± The pronunciation for daddy was not as easy as papa so Shui Anluo had decided to start simple. She also wants him to experience how it feels to miss out on the first time his son called him ¡®papa¡¯. Shui Anluo thought wickedly and continued to teach him in a soft voice. ¡°Ah, ah...¡± The little darling blinked and cried out, unable to pronounce the word ¡®papa¡¯. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. She looked up and checked outside again to confirm that no one wasing up before continuing. ¡°Say papa and mommy will give you milk,¡± Shui Anluo said and made a gesture to lift her top. The little darling was all too familiar with this movement and his eyes instantly lit up. Hisrge eyes shone as he stared at his mommy. Oh, it has been so long since he had his little rice bowl. ¡°Say ¡®papa¡¯ and I¡¯ll let you eat. Say ¡®baba¡¯.¡± Shui Anluo continued persistently. The little darling blinked. He saw that his mommy had refused to lift her shirt and his eyes turned anxious. He babbled, gurgled, and cried out as if to say, hurry up, mommy, hurry up. Shui Anluo¡¯s resolve was steadfast as if she was determined to have her revenge. Chu Ningyi pushed the door open and saw the scene through the half-opened door. Shui Anluo had her shirt half lifted and was carrying their anxious-looking son as she taught him how to say ¡®papa¡¯. Chu Ningyi instantly understood what the woman was trying to do. He secretly chucked and thought, ¡®What a petty woman.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly asked. Shui Anluo, who was in the middle ofmitting a crime, nearly threw her son away. Chu Ningyi rushed over and caught his son. ¡°Poo... Poo...1¡± The little darling cried out suddenly after he was caught. His little mouth curled, his mommy was bullying him again. Shui Anluo wailed and threw herself onto the bed. She had taught him for so long yet Chu Ningyi still manages to hear it the first time their son said the word. Why did she seem to hear the sound of her heart breaking? Chu Ningyi heard the little darling¡¯s soft little voice and his entire body froze. This was an even more emotional moment for him than when his son had first said ¡®mama¡¯. Chu Ningyi looked up at Shui Anluo in disbelief. ¡°He... Called me ¡®papa¡¯.¡± Director Chu was in a flurry of emotions. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You heard it wrong, he said ¡®poo poo¡¯, ¡®poo poo¡¯.¡± Hmph... It was ¡®poo poo¡¯ and definitely not ¡®papa¡¯. She was so angry, so angry! ¡°Baby boy, say it again.¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head and gazed at his son. He certainly did not care if it was ¡®poo poo¡¯ or ¡®ba ba¡¯. To his ears, his son had called him ¡®papa¡¯. What was this feeling? It felt like he was facing the sea with spring blossoms. Any honorific form of address could neverpare to his son¡¯s tiny, soft cry of ¡®papa¡¯. In this world, some called him ¡®Director Chu¡¯, some called him ¡®Second Master¡¯, some called him ¡®Crown Prince¡¯, some called him ¡®Private Chu¡¯, some called him ¡®Boss¡¯... However, these forms of address, regardless if it hade from admiration or respect, were nothingpared to this tiny cry. Shui Anluo smacked her pillow angrily then looked up at the foolish-looking man. He only said ¡®papa¡¯, did he have to be so emotional? ¡°Eh, Director Chu, be more reserved, your wrinkles are showing.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed icily. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression changed a little, wrinkles? Does this woman consider him as a seventy to eighty-year-old man? She deserves a p! Chapter 425 - Why Are You Refusing To Remarry?

Chapter 425: Why Are You Refusing To Remarry?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi yed with him several times until little darling grew weary. He turned around and squinted, looking for his mommy. At the same time, he gave a little yawn. Even though she was frustrated with her son, he was still her son. Shui Anluo reluctantly took him in her arms and carried him back. She then ced him on the bed and gently patted his tiny body. The little darling babbled a few sentences before closing his eyes, pursing his little lips and falling asleep. Shui Anluo reached out and tucked him under his special quilt. Before she could turn around, someone held her from behind. She did not need to guess who this person was. ¡°Let me go.¡± Shui Anluo frowned. She was still angry. She had not managed to hear her son¡¯s first ¡®mama¡¯ but he had actually heard their son say ¡®baba¡¯ for the first time. It was not fair at all. ¡°Shui Anluo, thank you for giving birth to him for me,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured softly into her ear. If she had not given birth to their son, he would never have known that one person¡¯s existence would cause him to want to cherish growth. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was moved when he mentioned their child. Even though she had intended to raise the child alone with her mother, once she returned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side, she knew that there were some things that a mother could not give the baby. For example, fatherly love. For example, the surprise that person felt when their child said ¡®papa¡¯ for the first time and the love he feels for him. These were things that she could not give her son. ¡°It certainly wasn¡¯t for you,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and tried to push him away from their embrace. The sensation caused her to feel very hot. Chu Ningyi tightened his grip and stopped her from struggling as he said, ¡°Why are you refusing to remarry?¡± His voice was normal and held a sense of elegance. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and stopped struggling. Instead, she lowered her head and thought about her answer. ¡°I mean what I say. Shui Anluo, since I¡¯ve decided to bring you back, I¡¯ll give you a future,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured softly into her ear. Shui Anluo shrank back as if trying to avoid his hot breath. ¡°People usually have courtship before getting married. We got married then divorced,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed, feeling the person above her tense up. Chu Ningyi frowned. It might be due to what she said or perhaps there was another reason. Shui Anluo remembered what had happened at the beach in the daytime and felt that it was best to not to reject him in such a straightforward way. She said, ¡°You¡¯re always so fierce to me. You keep scolding me and call me an idiot at every turn. Furthermore, each time you use your venomous tongue, people want to strangle you.¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she exined, listing out his crimes. Chu Ningyi gaped and was unable to retort. Finally, he tightened his grip around her and nted a kiss on her cheek before he dazedly said, ¡°Get an early night.¡± After that, he immediately released her and left. There were many times when he would say these things outright to Shui Anluo because he did not need to think too much when he was with her. She had no idea that the venom used on her was not the same as the one used on everyone else. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± Shui Anluo reached out and grabbed his wrist. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Chu Ningyi, are you angry?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at the woman who was staring innocently up at him as she sat on the bed. She was clearly the one who had provoked him each time yet she would always look so innocent. As a result, he has no idea what to do with her. Chu Ningyi lowered his head until his forehead touched hers and said, ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯ll give you time to think about remarrying me but this time is limited. By then, I won¡¯t ask for your opinion. As for what you owed me for this afternoon, I¡¯ll collect the payment from you sooner orter.¡± Chapter 426 - Stay Away From Me

Chapter 426: Stay Away From Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Qiao Yaruan and Feng Feng had arrived downstairs, she pushed his hand away. She felt that she just experienced the most melodramatic and cruel day of her entire life. Firstly, her secret love hade to light and died. Subsequently, that older sister¡¯s family member had suddenly appeared. Feng Feng looked at the hand that she had flung away. He walked in annoyance over and grabbed the girl who was scared out of her wits now. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Feng Feng¡¯s voice was low. He has a strong premonition but he forced himself not to think about it. She knew An Fengyang. This was out of his expectation. Does that mean that she still harbors guilt over causing Qirou¡¯s death? ¡®Heh...¡¯ Feng Fengughed icily. Was it not a little toote to feel guilty? Because Qirou was gone now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you today.¡± Qiao Yaruan looked up emotionlessly. Even her voice had lost its typical boldness. ¡°What on earth is wrong with you?¡± Feng Feng still refused to let go of the struggling woman. However, his voice was no longer icy or haughty but carried a sense of concern. A concern that he never noticed. ¡°My heart is broken, is that wrong?¡± Qiao Yaruan gritted her teeth. There was no way for her to fling him off so she lowered her head and bit him. Feng Feng gasped but did not let go. Instead he sneered, ¡°When were you ever in love?¡± ¡°It was a secret love. Is that wrong? My secret love died aftering to light. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Qiao Yaruan looked up and gnashed her teeth angrily. After that, she seemed to gather all her strength and flung him away. She then turned around to leave. A secret love that died after it hade to light? Feng Feng frowned. He lowered his head and looked at his wrist which was bleeding after being bitten. Was that woman born in the year of the dog? Qiao Yaruan ran out of the little neighborhood and stood at the bus stop to wait for the bus that went back to the university. Before the bus could arrive, someone was already standing next to her. Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes. She inched away a little, refusing to get too close to him. It was now 10 PM and thest bus, which was the only bus heading directly to the university, was about to arrive. There was also a shopping center along this road so many students were waiting to get back to the university. Feng Feng worerge sunsses and held his cap low so no one could recognize him. Qiao Yaruan has no intention of talking to him. Instead, she kept her head down as her mind was filled with thoughts of either Senior Brother or An Fengyang. She did not know that older sister¡¯s name because no one had told her. However, she had remembered An Fengyang¡¯s face as if it had been carved into her mind. The bus had arrived and Qiao Yaruan got onto the bus with the other students. There were too many people so she had no choice but to stand at the door. Just as the bus was about to close its doors, the person behind her suddenly jumped on and glued themself to Qiao Yaruan¡¯s back. Qiao Yaruan shuddered and stared straight ahead. Unfortunately, there were only people in front of her. This bus has turned into a big hot dog and they were the grilled sausage in the middle. There was no way for them to move. The driver shouted and asking the people inside to move to the back. Unfortunately, it was useless. Feng Feng hated being crowded but he was iparably joyful at this moment. He ced his hands on the banister of the driver¡¯s jube and it was just nice for him to envelope Qiao Yaruan in his arms, preventing her from being squashed by the other men. ¡°Stay away from me,¡± Qiao Yaruan lowered her head and snarled. Feng Feng bent down. His sexy lips happened to press against her ears and his chest happened to press against her entire back. ¡°There are too many people, how can I stay away?¡± His seductive voice beat against Qiao Yaruan¡¯s ears and he stared in satisfaction as her ears turned red. Chapter 427 - You’re Mine

Chapter 427: You¡¯re Mine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan pursed her lips together as she tightened her grip on the bars, ¡°Would you believe that I¡¯d call you a pervert?¡± ¡°So what if you did? Who do you think can actually move in this state?¡± Feng Feng asked and even hinted for her to look around. The bus was like a stuffed cookie box, who could even move in this state? Qiao Yaruan was enraged. She turned around and shot him a re. The man, whose lips were the only thing visible, was smirking. It was easy to tell that he was in a good mood. However, she did not know if the driver was opposing her on purpose but he was driving very fast. Once he reached a traffic light, he would hit the brakes. Her body would then lean forward and m onto the ss. Feng Feng frowned. He immediately protected her forehead with one hand as he held her waist with the other. The people behind them were hurling abuse. On this bus, when one person leans forward, everyone else would follow suit. However, Feng Feng turned around and immediately held Qiao Yaruan in his arms, blocking the crowd that leaned forward like dominoes. Qiao Yaruan looked up. She could almost make out the frown through his sunsses and the hatred he felt towards being crowded. At that moment, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s heart turned over with a strange feeling. She had always protected overs but aside from that incident seven years ago, this was the first time anyone has protected her. Even a tomboy like her could not help but admit that her heart had a moment of weakness. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go on the bus too much. It¡¯s so crowd and smelly,¡± Feng Feng said darkly. However, he continued to protect her against this part of the earth. Qiao Yaruan lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I never asked you toe.¡± ¡°Heh, that bridge hasn¡¯t been crossed yet and you already want to tear it apart?¡± Feng Feng scoffed icily. He stared at the bus stop in front and dragged Qiao Yaruan off the bus. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? There are still a lot of stops left,¡± Qiao Yaruan angrily asked. Feng Feng dragged her as he hailed a cab and immediately stuffed her inside. ¡°Don¡¯t you have money to call a cab?¡± Based on his knowledge, the Qiao family was quite well-off and she was considered to be a rich young miss. However, she was living her life like Cindere. Qiao Yaruan scoffed and turned around to stare at the traffic light in front. She was not short of cash but short on a sense of security. Feng Feng stared at the half-dead look on her face. She looked that way mostly because Mo Lusu had rejected her. This caused the fire in his heart to burn with even more exuberance. ¡°Is he that important to you? Must you drive yourself to the brink of death for the sake of a man who has no feelings for you?¡± Feng Feng sneered. ¡°How¡¯s it any of your business?¡± Qiao Yaruan threw the sentence to him once again. This kind of person probably did not know what love meant. Naturally, he would not understand the feeling of having a secret love. Feng Feng was irritated. He turned his lowered cap to the back of his head and pulled her on the wrist into his arms. He chucked her chin with his other hand as he lowered his head to ce his forehead on top of hers. Hisrge sunsses were pressed against her cheek, giving off a cool sensation. Feng Feng lifted her chin. His chilly lips were just inches away. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, from this day onward, you¡¯re mine. Anything that concerns you will concern me as well.¡± His breath entered her lips as he spoke and caused Qiao Yaruan to shiver. Qiao Yaruan controlled her emotions. She waved her hand to smack him but Feng Feng released her chin and blocked her in time. ¡°Little Soft Teeth, can a girl like you not p a person at every move? It¡¯s not nice!¡± Feng Feng smiled, his mood was now better than ever. That was right, he had said this long ago. This woman has to be his, this was the only way for him to truly feel at ease. Little Soft Teeth! Qiao Yaruan¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. Does this man have an addiction for giving other people nicknames? Soft teeth, right? She would show him just how soft her teeth could be! Chapter 428 - Can’t Control Your Feelings For Me?

Chapter 428: Can¡¯t Control Your Feelings For Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan thought as she leaned her cheek to one side. She then looked at the hand on her wrist and forcefully bit it. ¡°Gasp... Qiao Yaruan...¡± Feng Feng snarled angrily and cupped her chin with his free hand again. He then forced her to face him and kissed her on the lips. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s eyes opened wide as she stared at the blurry figure inches away from her with shock and disbelief. The driver at the front coughed dryly as if to ask Qiao Yaruan if she needed help. Qiao Yaruan heard the driver¡¯s cough and immediately returned to her senses. However, she could not push the man against her away so she simply bit his lips. Feng Feng was in pain but he increased the force of his kiss. This kiss was more deadly than he had thought, drowning him even more than the one outside Chu Ningyi¡¯s house. At least he did not wish to break away and even felt unsavoury feelings! Unsavoury feelings! Feng Feng looked up as his eyes beneath his dark sses shed with malice. How could he have such unsavoury feelings for this woman? He wanted her to be in pain. He also wanted her to experience how it feels to lose one¡¯s true love. Qiao Yaruan was released. She did not have the time to think about why he was so shocked. She quickly backed away and asked the driver to stop the car before she opened the car door and ran out. Feng Feng raised his hands as if he wanted to catch her but just as he reached his hand out, he froze. The early September wind brought forth the chilliness of early autumn, beating against her cheeks to disperse the fiery heat on them. Qiao Yaruan quickly ran away after she got off the car but she did not know what she was running away from. ¡°Sir...¡± The driver softly asked, unsure whether to continue on his journey or not. Feng Feng was currently enveloped in frustration. He pulled out arge stack of dor notes and handed it to the driver before leaving the car. Qiao Yaruan ran. She did not even know where she was headed but her lips were burning with the sensation of his domineering kiss, unable to be wiped away. Feng Feng tailed her from the back. He never expected that a day woulde when the King of the Silver Screen, who was adored by tens of thousands, would one day stoop to strolling around the streets after a woman. That was right, he wanted Qiao Yaruan to fall in love with him. That was why he had indulged her so much. As long as she falls in love with him, he could hurt her. Feng Feng increased his speed and ran after the woman in front of him after clearing his thoughts. He grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, ¡°Is this how you¡¯re nning on going home?¡± Qiao Yaruan turned around and shot him a look that clearly said he was being a busybody. She then continued to walk to the subway. Thest stop at the subway was at 11 PM so she still had time. However, she would need to walk a little further after getting off the subway which was why she had chosen the bus. Feng Feng walked two steps faster. He arrived in front of her and caught her wrists. Her lips were red and swollen from their make-out session and it was this look that damned him into almost losing control, feeling the urge to continue digging into those lips. Feng Feng coughed dryly and controlled his emotions. He said, ¡°Qiao Yaruan, you¡¯re my teaching assistant. I¡¯m now ordering you to go back with me.¡± ¡°Heh...¡± Qiao Yaruan swatted his hand away and flung the man¡¯s grip from her wrist. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, Lecturer Feng, it¡¯s now 10:30 PM. I¡¯m not your fan and working hours are now over. Goodbye.¡± Qiao Yaruan spat angrily and cut across him to leave. Feng Feng¡¯s frown deepened. He had over a million fangirls, why did he have to run into such a hard-to-get woman? ¡°Qiao Yaruan, you don¡¯t have the courage to get close to me because you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯d lose control of your feelings for me. Am I right?¡± Feng Feng followed her and used his words to provoke her. Chapter 429 - Lin Qianchen’s Failure Is A Warning For You

Chapter 429: Lin Qianchen¡¯s Failure Is A Warning For You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan stopped abruptly to look at the vain man in front of her. ¡°Silve Screen King Feng, haven¡¯t you gotten off that stage of yours? Have feelings for you? I¡¯d rather have feelings for a pig.¡± Feng Feng looked up and watched Qiao Yaruan as she left. He refused to believe that she would not fall for him. ¡®Just you wait, Qiao Yaruan!¡¯ As Feng Feng was strolling on the road behind Qiao Yaruan, Yuan Jiayi was watching the afternoon news in the hospital. She narrowed her eyes as she thought, ¡®Could it be that that woman, Shui Anluo, was still alive?¡¯ ¡°Jiayi, the doctors say that you can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ve found a new housekeeper for you. I¡¯m going back to continue guiding the newbie.¡± The assistant packed her things as she spoke. Yuan Jiayi looked up and stared at her assistant before she replied neutrally, ¡°Mm, got it.¡± The assistant looked at Yuan Jiayi after she had packed her things, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t have to worry about your job in the future. Didn¡¯t the Director of the Chu Group hire you as their Chief Fashion Designer? It¡¯s just as well, you can stay close to Chu Ningyi.¡± Yuan Jiayi threw the newspaper onto the table. The curled corners of her mouth looked icy. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand Ningyi these days. What¡¯s the meaning of this? He had gone missing for so many days and only to reappear after Shui Anluo¡¯s death was confirmed?¡± The assistant reached out and looked at the newspaper. She frowned immediately, this donation campaign carried the thick scent of love from within. However, had Shui Anluo¡¯s death been confirmed by most media channels? ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± The assistant asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Shui Anluo was already...¡± ¡°That woman, Lan Xin, is really nothing much. Maybe she wasn¡¯t able to achieve it,¡± Yuan Jiayi gnashed her teeth hatefully. When Shui Anluo had encountered that ident, she had guessed that Lan Xin had been behind it. However, she never thought about the possibility of Shui Anluo¡¯s survival. ¡°You mean... Shui Anluo is still alive?¡± The assistant asked in disbelief. Yuan Jiayi stared gloomily at the night sky outside. The Chu Group¡¯s donation drive carried the banner of love. They had not mentioned Shui Anluo¡¯s survival so it implies that it was likely Shui Anluo was still alive and was by Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. Yuan Jiayi felt even more frustrated at the thought of this. ¡°A slut¡¯s life is like a hard shell. She¡¯s actually still alive.¡± The assistant gently patted Yuan Jiayi¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since someone wants her dead, you only have to wait to reap the benefits. You must act as if you know nothing about this. Don¡¯t let Chu Ningyi suspect you.¡± Yuan Jiayi clenched her fists. Naturally, she would not be so silly as to collide head-on with Chu Ningyi on her own. Besides, she had nothing to do with this matter. ¡°Have you heard? Doctor Lin had been detained and was in jail but a bandit managed to slip inside and held Doctor Lin hostage. No one knows how but, in the end, she was strangled to death by that bandit. It¡¯s so scary.¡± ¡°Strangled? That can¡¯t be?¡± ¡°Why not? I heard that her body is still in our hospital¡¯s morgue. You have no idea. Her neck had been nearly snapped in two. Also, that bandit was apparently some kind of pirate. He¡¯s been deported out of the country now.¡± The two nurses walked further and further away but Yuan Jiayi had overheard their conversation clearly. Lin Qianchen was dead? The assistant shuddered. She looked at Yuan Jiayi and said, ¡°This...¡± Just as Yuan Jiayi¡¯s face turned pale, Lan Xin arrived at the doorway of her ward and calmly said, ¡°Yuan Jiayi, don¡¯t even think about using me. My intention of killing Shui Anluo is based on my own grudges so anyone who tries to use me will meet with an unhappy end. Lin Qianchen¡¯s failure is a warning for you.¡± Chapter 430 - He Wanted To Cut Ties With Mommy For One Minute

Chapter 430: He Wanted To Cut Ties With Mommy For One Minute

Lan Xin¡¯s voice was very soft but, even so, Yuan Jiayi had heard it very clearly. ¡°It was you...¡± Yuan Jiayi gasped. Lan Xin smirked. Her faint blue eyes held an obvious smile. ¡°No, how could you say that it was me?¡± She slowly got up and approached Yuan Jiayi. The assistant tried to stop her but Lan Xin pushed her aside. Yuan Jiayi clutched her nket very tightly as her heartbeat grew unsteady. She could only watch as Lan Xin drew closer and closer toward her. She has no way of backing away. Lan Xin was now very close to Yuan Jiayi. She lowered her voice and murmured into her ear, ¡°She had voluntarily died for me. Yuan Jiayi, don¡¯t make ns to manipte me. Otherwise, I can also make you voluntarily die for me.¡± After Lan Xin said her piece, she turned around and left in an elegantly unconventional manner, leaving the shivering Yuan Jiayi and the confused assistant. The boundless sky was clear and the weather was wonderful. The little darling was seated on the bed as he yed on his own with his little feet. Hisrge eyes detected that his mommy next to him but his mommy was being veryzy. She has not woken up yet. The little darling released his tiny feet and tried his best to flip over to watch his mommy. However, hisrge eyes only hovered over his little rice bowl. It has been so long since he had his little rice bowl. In addition, the little darling seemed to have gained an understanding of an adult¡¯s schematic diagram. At this moment, he was shing his little teeth and huffing as he tried to climb onto his mommy¡¯s body. He intends to rely on his self-sufficiency and have his little rice bowl before his mommy wakes up. Unfortunately, he had only managed to huff and puff all the way onto his mommy when his mommy suddenly flipped over and held him down, squashing him beneath her. Shui Anluo was lying sideways. Even though she did not manage to squash the little darlingpletely, the force of her arm seemed really heavy to the little darling and he felt crushed. The little darling blinked hisrge eyes. What had just happened? ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling¡¯s small body was suffering as he was squashed by his mommy. He immediately reached his little paws out and and used all his strength to push his mommy off him. She was going to squash him to death! Chu Ningyi happened to hear his son¡¯s cries just as he walked past. However, he could not see his son so he narrowed his eyes and checked. The sight of it shocked Director Chu so much that he nearly pushed his wife off the bed. Chu Ningyi bent down and wedged the little darling out from beneath Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo, who was pushed away, rubbed her eyes as she sat up to look at the father and son. What had just happened? The little darling leaned into his daddy¡¯s arms in grief. Hisrge eyes were emitting rays of resentment toward his mommy. Shui Anluo rubbed her messy hair as she stared in confusion at Chu Ningyi who was ring at her critically. Chu Ningyi sent her a re of lingering death and dered, ¡°From now on, the little darling will sleep in his own cot.¡± He was afraid that this woman would identally squash his son to death one day. ¡°Why?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s brain finally started working. Even though the little darling would usually sleep in his own cot, it was right beside herrge bed anyway. However, since someone has raised the issue, she still had to ask. Chu Ningyi shot her a look, indicating for her to go figure it out on her own. The little darling only puffed very hard and scoffed at her. Chu Ningyi then turned around and carried the little darling out. The little darlingy on his daddy¡¯s shoulder and turned to look at his mommy who was still on the bed. He gave a tiny scoff again. ¡®Mommy was a dumb-dumb and she nearly squashed me to death. I want to cut ties with Mommy for one minute.¡¯ ¡®Oh... That seems too long. Half a minute would be enough.¡¯ Chapter 431 - My Son Can Say ‘Papa’ Now

Chapter 431: My Son Can Say ¡®Papa¡¯ Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo scratched her hair as she got out of bed to wash up. She could not figure out why the father and son were acting crazy so early in the morning. After Maid Yu found out about it, she nagged Shui Anluo after she arrived downstairs. ¡°You must be more careful when you sleep next to your baby. How can you be so careless? One slip and you could¡¯ve squashed the little baby so easily. It¡¯s been mentioned on the news so many times about parents flipping over and squashing their baby to death. Oh my god...¡± Maid Yu nagged Shui Anluo while the little darling held his milk bottle and watched as he leaned into his daddy¡¯s arms. He seemed to be saying: ¡®Did you hear that? Stupid Mommy. Your carelessness could have squashed me to death!¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched, she finally understood the meaning behind the look in Director Chu¡¯s eyes. Shui Anluo had broken into a cold sweat after she heard that. She had no idea that she had squashed the little darling just now. She patted herself on the head as she thought about this. She then sat next to Chu Ningyi and took the little darling, kissing his cheeks profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little darling, Mommy didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The little darling was sucking on his little milk bottle with his tiny mouth but he grinned and epted his mommy¡¯s apology. However, he also pawed unrelentingly at his little rice bowls. Chu Ningyi narrowed his gaze and dragged the baby back into his arms. The little darling looked up but he had returned to his daddy¡¯s arms in the blink of an eye. His little paws had not even managed to touch his little rice bowls! The little darling scoffed heavily. He was feeling insolent now, how could his daddy stop him from having his meal! Maid Yu nagged all the way back into the kitchen to prepare breakfast while Shui Anluo leaned against the sofa and watched the brash father and son. Chu Ningyi was coaxing his son to say ¡®Papa¡¯ and, Shui Anluo, who did never got her phone, did not know about what Director Chu had donest night. All his close friends had received a WeChat message in the dead of night that went: My son can say ¡®Papa¡¯ now! In the end, Director Chu waited for almost half a day before he received a few replies from some of his senior managers ¡ª the Little Crown Prince was a born genius, he could talk so early! Chu Ningyi could only imagine how those people had managed to crawl up to type thesepliments. However, as long as they were praising his son, regardless of whether they were sincere or not, he would ept it all. Nevertheless, the senior managers did not expect that after praising the Little Crown Prince, their Crown Prince would throw them the following message: Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ reorganization n is due! Hence, after being woken up in the dead of the night, the senior managers had to pull an all-nighter to rush the reorganization n. They did not get any sleep at all. An Fengyang replied him first thing in the morning with only one word: B*tch. Chu Ningyi understood his reaction to be one of jealous. He would not be able to hear his own child call him ¡®Papa¡¯ for at least another year. Feng Feng only sent him a character emoji apanied by five words: I am silently watching you. Chu Ningyi generously replied him with: Yes, that¡¯s all you can do, watch. Feng Feng ultimately destroyed his own phone that very morning. Bai Yehan was calmer and simply replied with: Congrattions. Chu Ningyi had pondered the word the entire morning. Naturally, Shui Anluo was blissfully ignorant about the matter because she did not have a phone. Furthermore, she did not have the mighty Director Chu¡¯s WeChat ID. The little darling grew tired of his daddy¡¯s coaxing and shot him with a look that said: ¡®Figure it out yourself¡¯. He stretched his tiny arms out for his mommy as he found that this old guy was far too annoying. He does not wish to talk and only wanted to be a pretty boy as he drank his milk silently. Chapter 432 - You’re Pretty Cute When You’re Jealous

Chapter 432: You¡¯re Pretty Cute When You¡¯re Jealous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo took her son and lowered her head to tap her forehead against his as she yed with him. Chu Ningyi casually reached out to pick up his phone. He nced at his WeChat replies first before he chased his senior managers for the reorganization n. However, as he was doing that, An Fengyang suddenly called him. Chu Ningyi swiped on the screen as he leaned against the chair and watched the mother and son ying. He asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Guess what I found out after I sent someone to do the investment budget for Soaring Distance Technologies?¡± An Fengyang seemed to have found a whole new world, even his voice seemed to be full of excitement. Chu Ningyi has no interest in this sort of guessing game. ¡°Tell me!¡± Came his simple answer. An Fengyang scoffed silently before saying, ¡°I noticed that Soaring Distance Technologies had been reorganized ten years ago.¡± ¡°Ten years ago?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated. He nced at Shui Anluo before he turned around and walked upstairs into the study. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was ten years ago. Old Master Shui of the Shui family had passed away eleven years ago. A year after his passing, Soaring Distance Technologies was at the risk of bankruptcy but I found out that Shui Moyun had managed to attract investors and sessfully reorganized Soaring Distance Technologies.¡± Chu Ningyi reached the study and sat down on his swivel chair. He tapped his fingers on the desk. ¡°Shui Moyun is talented.¡± Unfortunately, he was now in aa. An Fengyang did not deny this. He then continued, ¡°However, the strange thing was that no one could find anything about the investors. I¡¯ve also sent someone to investigate Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ ounts. It had been paid through Shui Moyun¡¯s personal ount.¡± This was what he wanted to tell Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi paused his tapping on the desk. Soon, he said, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll ask them to take note of this during the reorganization.¡± Chu Ningyi ended the call. However, ten years ago really was not a good line of separation. That very year one decade ago had been a nightmare to him. Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi as he walked down the stairs. She had finished ying with her son and she cocked her head to one side as she asked, ¡°I want to go to the hospital today. It should be okay for me to go out now, right?¡± ¡°To the hospital?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. Shui Anluo lowered her head and pursed her lips. She had a stinking suspicion that if she does not see Yuan Jiayi, this question would continue to bug her. ¡°Mm, to the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo replied seriously. ¡°If your objective is to see Yuan Jiayi, there¡¯s no need for you to go.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°Why? I want to know if she had anything to do with that matter. Do you think she¡¯s innocent? Is that why...¡± ¡°Because she was discharged this morning.¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, Chu Ningyi was already at her side. He then held Shui Anluo down in a sitting position with one hand as he pressed his forehead against hers. ¡®Uh...¡¯ So that was what he wanted to say but she had pettily bbered on. How embarrassing! ¡°However, you¡¯re pretty cute when you¡¯re jealous,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he patted her head good-naturedly. ¡°Gurgle...¡± The little darling was surrounded by his daddy and mommy. As he was holding his milk bottle, he could only pat them with his little arm. His little feet kicked around as if to say: ¡®Mommy is so stupid.¡¯ Chu Ningyi nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°If you want to see her, you cane with me. I¡¯ve invited her to my office.¡± Indeed, he has something to say to Yuan Jiayi today. Chapter 433 - Everyone Just Wants To Get A Glimpse Of The Mother Of His Child

Chapter 433: Everyone Just Wants To Get A Glimpse Of The Mother Of His Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo cocked her head to one side before she finally nodded. It was not a bad idea to go to his office. Maid Yu found out that they would be going out together and could not avoid nagging them. Shui Anluo listened in a good-natured manner but Chu Ningyi felt annoyed. He said indifferently, ¡°Maid Yu...¡± Maid Yu seemed to have suddenlye to a realization so she quickly shut her mouth and packed everything the little darling needed for the day into a small bag. However, the little darling reached out to grab his beloved steed just as they were leaving. He could not forget his beloved steed. He has a vehicle too. Chu Ningyi carried the baby as he narrowed his eyes at him. The little darling did not seem to be afraid of him. He continued to point at his beloved steed, babbling and asking to bring it along as well. As Shui Anluo had too many bruises on her body, she had specifically chosen to wear sportswear before heading out, which was just nice to conceal all her wounds. She had no way of covering the bruises on her face but since her face was not badly bruised, she did not feel bothered to cover them up. ¡°Hey, do you think people would use you of domestic abuse?¡± Shui Anluo grinned. However, she still picked up her son¡¯s beloved steed and brought it along with them. Chu Ningyi raised his brows as he carried his son into the elevator. ¡°Domestic abuse? You¡¯d have to be someone in my family first. What, have you decided to remarry?¡± Shui Anluo choked. She seemed to have said something that she should not have. Shui Anluo imitated her son¡¯s babbles and slid aside. She faced the elevator walls and refused to look at him. ¡°Unreasonable,¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily, refusing to avoid her. Shui Anluo scoffed at him with her back facing him. She was not being unreasonable, she just wants to treat herself a little better. She had got married too soon thest time and that had resulted in a wound cut too deeply. After the news of Chu Ningyi¡¯s donation drive in the name of love had broken out, he had brought his ex-wife and son to the office straight away. The entire office was momentarily shocked. Some were looking at Shui Anluo as if they had seen a ghost and distanced themselves from her. Some could not contain their curiosity and wanted to catch a better glimpse of Shui Anluo. They wanted to see what this Cold Pce Consort, who had managed to oust the Prince with the help of the Little Crown Prince and regained her position, looks like. There had been plenty of news articles on Shui Anluo over the past two months. Aside from the previous sex scandal, the was also the ¡®father of my child¡¯ announcement on the news not too long ago. However, not many people have actually seen Shui Anluo in person. Only when Shui Anluo followed Chu Ningyi into the elevator did she manage to avoid their stares. Shui Anluo grinned. ¡°See, I have a million fans now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, everyone just wants to catch a glimpse of the mother of my child,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly replied. Shui Anluo knocked her head against the elevator wall. The ¡®mother of his child¡¯, these words were Shui Anluo¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Why did she have to say the words ¡®father of my child¡¯, of all things? The elevator had arrived at the top floor and Chu Ningyi led them inside. The little darling was dressed in sportswear just like his mommy and wore a tiny cap. He has a fair little face andrge, limpid eyes. He opened his mouth wide to showcase four pearly-white little teeth, instantly sending the secretaries in the secretary department into fainting spells. However, due to the fact that they were afraid of their Director, no one dared to get any closer. They could only escort the Little Crown Prince into the Director¡¯s Office with their eyes. ¡°Aaaaah... The little Crown Prince is so cute. I just want to hold him.¡± Secretary Number One cried out. ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you the Director¡¯s loyal fan?¡± Secretary Number Two scoffed. ¡°Ah, this isn¡¯t the same. From now on, I¡¯m the Little Crown Prince¡¯s loyal fan. So cute, so kawaii!¡± ¡°Such a love-struck idiot,¡± Gu Qingchen scoffed and chuckled. The secretaries immediately rushed back to their cubicles and sat down. Gu Qingchen then looked up and stared at the Director¡¯s Office as she frowned. Chapter 434 - Otherwise, Your Hand Will Hurt From All That Hitting

Chapter 434: Otherwise, Your Hand Will Hurt From All That Hitting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi led them inside. The little darling immediately asked for his beloved steed and conquered his daddy¡¯s entire territory with his tiny legs. Chu Ningyi led Shui Anluo to a sofa in the living area. ¡°I have a meeting in a while. Uncle Chu has informed Yuan Jiayi and she¡¯ll probably get here by ten. You can wait for her here.¡± Shui Anluo smiled at Chu Ningyi after she sat down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might bully her? She¡¯s a cripple. You know that I can beat people up pretty badly.¡± Chu Ningyi stood by the sofa as he looked down at her. Images of her straddling and beating up Shui Anjiao at the hospital shed across his mind as well as the p she had doled out on Lin Qianchen at the police station. Chu Ningyi slowly bent down and enveloped the girl in his arms. Shui Anluo inched backward. ¡®Director Chu, your skills in picking up younger girls are a little too high.¡¯ Chu Ningyi seems to enjoy pinning her against the sofa or the bedtely. As long as she was sitting down, Director Chu would spare no effort to pin her into a new world. ¡°Be sure to call the secretary outside if you want to beat her up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll hurt your hand,¡± Chu Ningyi muttered into her ear. However, he did not sound like he was chastising her when he spoke. Shui Anluo blinked and stared at him but she could not conceal the smile on the corners of her lips. These days, Director Chu was so nice to her that he was defying the heavens. Gu Qingchen stood at the doorway and was staring at the pair who were glued together. She happened to hear thest part of Chu Ningyi¡¯s sentence. Although she looked down on girls like Shui Anluo, she envied her as well for being able to enjoy such indulgence from her cousin. Gu Qingchen watched their romantic actions and strangely felt blinded by it. She knocked three times on the door. Knock, knock, knock... Chu Ningyi was about to kiss Shui Anluo when he was interrupted. He frowned immediately. Shui Anluo giggled and wiggled out from underneath his arm. However, when she looked up, she saw Gu Qingchen who was standing at the doorway. Shui Anluo¡¯s expression changed. She still remembers that Gu Qingchen had not liked her very much. The little darling zoomed all the way to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and raised his tiny head to look up at her. Just as Gu Qingchen was about to speak, the little darling sassily zoomed away. Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression changed. This child really needs a beating. Chu Ningyi turned around and looked at Gu Qingchen. He frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Director Chu, it¡¯s time for the meeting. Also, in regards to the donation, there are some things that require your personal management.¡± Gu Qingchen was smiling but she also seemed to be gritting her teeth as well. Chu Ningyi nodded and raised his hand to check the time. He looked down at Shui Anluo, ¡°I¡¯m going for a meeting. If you¡¯re tired you can get some sleep at the lounge. Just hand the little darling over to the people outside,¡± Chu Ningyi said. Gu Qingchen scoffed softly. When had her cousin be so chatty? However, when she remembered the WeChat message that her cousin had sent out yesterday, she suddenly felt that her cousin had been abnormal ever since Shui Anluo came back. Chu Ningyi turned around and left. Gu Qingchen also turned around but she turned back again to look at Shui Anluo on the couch. ¡°You¡¯re more powerful than I thought. However, I must apologize to you on the matter concerning Qianchen because I had helped her to dy my cousin during the giarism incident.¡± Even though Gu Qingchen did not like Shui Anluo, she was not the sort of person who could not admit to her mistake. Since she had falsely believed in Lin Qianchen, she naturally wanted to apologize to Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo looked at Gu Qingchen in the eye and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not as great as you think, I¡¯m just living my life one step at a time. As for your apology, I ept it.¡± Chapter 435 - A Confession Without Duress

Chapter 435: A Confession Without Duress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Qingchen had wanted to say something else but let it go in the end. However, she parted with a word of warning. ¡°Staying by my cousin¡¯s side isn¡¯t as easy as you think. I hope you can continue to live the life you want ordingly.¡± Gu Qingchen immediately turned around and left after that. ¡®Staying by Chu Ningyi¡¯s side is not as easy as you think¡¯. Shui Anluo lowered her head and watched as her son zoomed back and forth. However, she chuckled. It was not that difficult too, was it? After the little darling finished running around his daddy¡¯s office, his short little legs finally began to protest. He walked over and stretched out his arms, asking his mommy to hold him. He did not want to walk anymore. Shui Anluo carried him in her arms and ced him on the sofa, allowing him to lean back against the cushion. The little darling reached out and wiped his little head. He was tired from all of that running. Shui Anluo took his little milk bottle out. She then turned and looked around Chu Ningyi¡¯s office before finding a water dispenser near his desk. She knew that Chu Ningyi was not the type of person who would call his secretary for a ss of water so he would definitely have a water dispenser in his office. ¡°Wait right here, Mommy is going to get some water for you,¡± Shui Anluo said as she pushed the coffee table forward and ced another cushion from the sofa on the floor. This way, the little darling would not get hurt even if he toppled over. ¡°Ya ya...¡± The little darling waved his tiny arms, clearly saying: ¡®Go on, go on, I¡¯m waiting¡¯. Shui Anluo neatened the cushions, took his milk bottle and went to the water dispenser to collect water for him. She kept her eyes on him, afraid that he might not be able to sit properly. Just as Shui Anluo was filling the bottle, someone suddenly pushed the office door open. The little darling, who had been leaning forward in his seat, immediately looked up when he heard the noise. However, the sofa¡¯s armrest was too high and no matter how he tried to raise his little head, he could not see a thing. Shui Anluo managed to finish filling the bottle but not before a drop of hot water spilled out onto her writs. It stung. The office door was shut again and Shui Anluo slowly looked up to stare at the woman in the wheelchair. Yuan Jiayi was dressed in a white knitted jacket with a white nket draped over her thighs. Despite being unable to walk, she still wore a pair of white high-heeled stilettos. Her curly hair cascaded loosely over her shoulders. Shui Anluo has to admit that Yuan Jiayi was a beauty. Even though it had been achieved through stic surgery. Shui Anluo slowly put the cap back on the milk bottle and returned to the sofa. She sat down and ced the little darling on herp. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s gazended on the child on Shui Anluo¡¯sp. An icy glint shed across her eyes but it soon disappeared. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re really skilled to be able to make Ningyi bear his conscience and remorse yet insist on shoving me over to An Fengyang,¡± Yuan Jiayi said icily. Shui Anluo gently shook the milk bottle in her hand. The little darling was reaching out his tiny arms to grab it. He had walked for too long and was thirsty. Shui Anluo carefully tested the temperature of the milk in the bottle as a smirk hung on the corners of her lips the entire time. ¡°Yuan Jiayi, don¡¯t you find it strange that I¡¯m still alive?¡± Shui Anluo looked up at her as she spoke. There was a hint of disdain in her eyes. Yuan Jiayi crossed her hands over her chest with a small smirk on her lips as if she understood what Shui Anluo meant. ¡°Why? Do you think that I¡¯m the one who had tried to kill you? Or do you think that using this matter to kill Lin Qianchen wasn¡¯t enough so you want to drag me along as well?¡± Yuan Jiayi said with a smile. Shui Anluo carried the little darling and got to her feet before she slowly walked toward her. She then bent down in front of Yuan Jiayi. ¡°I never told you about Lin Qianchen¡¯s death so how did you know about how Lin Qianchen had died? Are you giving me a confession without duress?¡± Chapter 436 - Yuan Jiayi’s Complaint

Chapter 436: Yuan Jiayi¡¯s Comint

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuan Jiayi suddenly looked up at Shui Anluo with a scrutinizing look in her eyes. Shui Anluo straightened up and handed the temperature-tested milk bottle to her son who was staring right at her. Just as the little darling began to drink his water in a satisfied manner, Shui Anluo spoke once again. ¡°Yuan Jiayi, since you also want me dead, why don¡¯t we wait and see? Let¡¯s see who will emerge victorious in the end.¡± Yuan Jiayi clenched her fists as waves of emotion hit her heart. This version of Shui Anluo has exceeded her expectations. ¡°Shui Anluo, what right do you have to invite me to war?¡± Yuan Jiayi spat icily. Shui Anluo cast an arrogant nce at her and replied icily, ¡°Yuan Jiayi, I don¡¯t really have that right but I won¡¯t let anyone who wants to take my life go so easily. You better pray that I don¡¯t find any evidence that links you to that incident. Otherwise, let¡¯s see who gets thestugh.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Yuan Jiayi suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Shui Anluo, have you really begun to think of yourself as Mrs. Chu? Is it really worth it for me to sully my hands and kill you?¡± Shui Anluo frowned as she heard the disdain in her words. This confirmed the fact that Lan Xin was the real culprit. This was the answer she got from Yuan Jiayi¡¯s disdainful tone. The little darling blinked and stared at his mommy. He then loosened his grip and dropped the milk bottle in his hands. Of all ces, itnded on Yuan Jiayi¡¯sp. How dare she scare his mommy, he would crush this evil woman to death! ¡°Argh...¡± The little milk bottle was not that big and there was not a lot of water left in the bottle either. However, it hadnded on Yuan Jiayi¡¯s burn wound so Yuan Jiayi had cried out loudly in a sharp and incisive voice. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling¡¯s sudden wails were louder than her cries. Her screams had frightened the baby! Shui Anluo carried the little darling and took a step back. She watched as the office door was flung open once again. Who else should appear but Chu Ningyi who was supposed to be in a meeting? Shui Anluo lowered her eyelids and her gaze followed the milk bottle as it rolled on the ground. Her gaze stopped when the milk bottle stopped rolling. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Ningyi questioned darkly. The secretary had informed him that his little darling was crying so he had cast the people in the meeting aside and rushed over immediately. He never expected to see this. The little darling was crying so tragically and Yuan Jiayi was weeping tragically in her wheelchair as well. Only one person was keeping her head down as she gazed at the milk bottle. Yuan Jiayi stroked her thigh gently as she grabbed Chu Ningyi¡¯s wrist with the other hand. She spoke in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Ningyi, my thigh hurts so badly.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head to gently sooth her bawling son. Based on the height from where the milk bottle had fallen, it was no surprise that it would hurt. Chu Ningyi¡¯s gazended on Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo looked everywhere else but refused to look at him. ¡°Ningyi, I came here to look for you but I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended Luoluo. She used me of trying to hurt her from the moment I came in. Why would I want to hurt her? How do I hurt her when I¡¯m in this state?¡± Yuan Jiayi sobbed. Her tears streamed down like a broken tap that could not be closed. Shui Anluo curled her lips. Was she not afraid that she would drown in her tears? The little darling had cried to the point that he was now gasping for breath. He huped and Shui Anluo¡¯s heart ached for her son. She bent down to pick up the milk bottle and carefully wiped it clean before she looked up at the sobbing Yuan Jiayi. Chu Ningyi stared darkly at Shui Anluo as if he was waiting for her exnation. Chapter 437 - Are You Asking Me To Sell Myself Out?

Chapter 437: Are You Asking Me To Sell Myself Out?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuan Jiayi tightened her grip on Chu Ningyi¡¯s wrist. Her heart was betting on thest shred of regret he holds for her and hisst shred of gratitude. That way, he would not neglect her. ¡°Shui Anluo, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. Had she not promised that she would not personally make a move? Shui Anluo stared at the confident smile on the corners of Yuan Jiayi¡¯s lips. It was a small smirk on with a hint of ridicule. Yuan Jiayi feltcent when she heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s question. In the end, he was still on her side. Shui Anluo smirked and replied in a voice that was even more aggrieved than Yuan Jiayi¡¯s. ¡°Miss Yuan, the baby¡¯s still young. It¡¯s our fault that he couldn¡¯t hold his milk bottle properly and had dropped it on your thigh. However, you can¡¯t just say things like that. How have I wrongly used you?¡± Does she want topete and see who could act more pitiful? Does she think that she was incapable of doing the same? Chu Ningyi raised his brow. This girl has no ns on staying silent yet she also does not n to confront her directly. Instead, she waspeting against her on who could look more pitiful? Chu Ningyi reached out and took the bawling little darling to gently soothe him. The little darling leaned into his daddy¡¯s arms as he gasped. Hisrge eyes were filled with tears and his tiny hand pointed at Yuan Jiayi as if to tell his daddy: ¡®It was this evil woman, she had frightened me¡¯. ¡°Ningyi...¡± Yuan Jiayi spoke in a grieving voice. ¡°I¡¯ll get Uncle Chu to send you to the hospital to change your medication. As for Luoluo, she had just experienced a great shock so it¡¯s likely that she¡¯s still recovering from it,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly exined before he summoned Uncle Chu. He would get Uncle Chu to send her to the hospital? What about him? ¡°Ningyi, I...¡± ¡°I still have a meeting to attend, I can¡¯t send you personally,¡± Chu Ningyi exined sheepishly as he gently patted the huffing little darling. The little darling was bing anxious, why was this baddy not leaving? ¡°Ningyi, you¡¯d better apany Miss Yuan to the hospital. After all, the little darling had dropped something on Miss Yuan.¡± Shui Anluo gently coaxed. Herrge eyes were shining at him like her son. Chu Ningyi: ¡®Go on, keep pretending!¡¯ Shui Anluo: ¡®Go ahead, you must go. Otherwise, how will we ever find out about the act she ¡®s trying to pull?¡¯ Chu Ningyi: ¡®Are you asking me to sell myself out?¡¯ Shui Anluo surrendered and lowered her head to look at her toes. She has already confirmed who the culprit was anyway so she did not care about anything else. However, the little darling was unhappy. Why had he dropped it? He had dropped it because he hated that bad woman. It was her fault for scaring his mommy for no good reason. The little darling twisted his little body around, getting ready to make a fuss. Chu Ningyi frowned as he let Uncle Chu in and asked him to send Yuan Jiayi to the hospital. Yuan Jiayi stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. She then cried out in a trembling voice, ¡°Ningyi, you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Shui Anluo secretly thought that anyone who believes her was a fool. Did she really think that she has be the Queen of the Silver Screen? That no one could possibly see through her pretense? Chu Ningyi looked down at Yuan Jiayi¡¯s weeping face. His expression did not change as he said, ¡°Jiayi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I really have an important matter here so I can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Then what do I...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that matter another time when you¡¯re fully recovered.¡± Chu Ningyi interrupted her and asked Uncle Chu to send her out. Yuan Jiayi did not say anything else since Chu Ningyi said that they would talk about the matterter. That means that she still has a few ying cards on hand and she might not be sent to An Fengyang¡¯s office. As Yuan Jiayi was leaving, her tear-stained faced shed with acent smile. This was the result she had wanted, to make Chu Ningyi me himself so he would let her stay. As long as she could stay, she would have ways to get close to Chu Ningyi. Chapter 438 - Perhaps I Might Agree

Chapter 438: Perhaps I Might Agree

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo ced both hands behind her back and watched as the office door closed. Chu Ningyi then jabbed her forcefully on the head. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you when my meeting is done.¡± Shui Anluo cried out and watched as he carried the little darling out. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo called out with a grin. She then pointed at the little darling in his arms. Does he n to take the little darling to the meeting too? Chu Ningyi lowered his head and happened to look at his son right in the eye. He had certainly been infuriated by Shui Anluo this time which was why he had unconsciously carried the little darling out. Shui Anluo stared at him with a grin. Chu Ningyi returned the little darling into her arms and turned around to leave. Shui Anluo looked down and grinned at her son. ¡°Your daddy has begun his descent into the human world.¡± With Director Chu in this state, he seemed a bit more normal to her. Like a man who could make mistakes and a man who was more approachable. ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling looked down at the milk bottle in his mommy¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, he had never managed to finish the water in it. Shui Anluo wiped the bottle before giving it back to him but the little darling pushed it away in annoyance. He did not want anything that had touched the bad woman. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Oh son, we must choose the path of the Great Southern Talents. You can¡¯t refuse the food ofmon mortals like your daddy. Your mysophobia is wrong.¡¯ Chu Ningyi took them out for lunch during lunchtime after his meeting has ended. The restaurant was nearby and it was situated below the Chu Group. Director Chu had asked for a private room as usual. Chu Ningyi ordered the food while Shui Anluo yed with the little darling. The staff nced at the mother and son so much until she missed Chu Ningyi¡¯s order and he knocked on the table in irritation. Only then did she return to her senses. The most important point was that the baby was just too cute, too kawaii. That was why she could not help but stare. After the staff stepped out, Chu Ningyi reached out and poured some water. He then looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°What¡¯re you thinking?¡± ¡°About Lan Xin, I had done nothing to provoke her and I can¡¯t control who my senior brother likes.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed with a smile. ¡°You gave him hope so he had rejected everyone else, including Lan Xin.¡± Chu Ningyi ced the tea in front of her and sneered Shui Anluo rolled her eyes as she grasped her son¡¯s tiny hands and helped him stand on herp. ¡°But I feel like I¡¯ve been mocked by Yuan Jiayi today.¡± ¡°And mocked to the point that you could not retaliate so you could only let your own son do it for you?¡± Chu Ningyi continued to sneer. Shui Anluo looked up and shot him a re. She has no way of happily chatting with him now. ¡°Ya yi...¡± The little darling twisted his body and stared at his daddy as if to ask: ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡°I think I kind of understand why Yuan Jiayi wanted to dump you now. It¡¯s that mouth of yours. How many people have felt the urge to tear it off your face?¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth as she asked. Chu Ningyi looked indifferently at Shui Anluo with a hint of icy chill. Shui Anluo gulped, she seemed to have said something that she should not have said. How could she talk about Director Chu being dumped? A haughty, pretentious professional like Director Chu certainly would not like it when other people said that he was dumped. Chu Ningyi sipped some water before he slowly put the cup down. Each move he made was slow but Shui Anluo could not help but pay attention to his every move. ¡°Tear it off? Do you want to try? Perhaps I might agree if you used your teeth,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly replied as his gazended upon her lips. Chapter 439 - Use… Use Teeth…

Chapter 439: Use... Use Teeth...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Use... Use teeth on... His lips? An image shed across Shui Anluo¡¯s mind before her face flushed furiously red. Shui Anluo looked up at the ceiling, she had indeed been too feisty in the past. Also, who said that this man was cold and haughty? Let¡¯s see if she would not hit him to death. Was that cold and haughty? That was just a perverted wolf who would take liberties with her at every moment aside from belittling her. ¡°Besides, who told you that I was the one who got dumped?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly. ¡°Director Chu, Director Chu, Young Master Chu. We are discussing a serious topic, okay? Don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Shui Anluo decided against continuing this topic with him because she was absolutely no match for him, ¡°Is there anything more to talk about?¡± Chu Ningyi saw the door to the privatepartment open before the waiter walked in with the dishes. Shui Anluo lowered her head and muttered to herself. Director Chu deserves a punch. Indeed, all the gentleness he disyed was only momentary. Besides, when has this man ever listened to her? Chu Ningyi watched as the waiter served the dishes. He would settle this matter when he went back home, he did not want her to continue on about it. After the waiter left, Chu Ningyi picked up a pair of chopsticks and ced it in her hand. ¡°Eat.¡± Just as Shui Anluo epted the chopsticks, Chu Ningyi¡¯s phone rang. Chu Ningyi looked down to find an anonymous number but he knew who it was. He frowned and did not pick it up. Shui Anluo nced at him. She then ced the little darling on herp and begun to eat. However, she felt curious, was this how he was like when he did not answer her call in the past? Chu Ningyi¡¯s phone rang again. He frowned and put his chopsticks down before he picked the phone up. ¡°Hello...¡± Shui Anluo bit her chopsticks and watched as he answered the call. She did not know what the person on the other end had said but his expression turned unsightly. He then ended the call and looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Eat.¡± Shui Anluo had intended to ask who it was but, based on the look on his face, she did not dare ask. Chu Ningyi did not say a thing throughout lunch. The little darling sat obediently in his mother¡¯s arms as he dozed off. By the time they finished their lunch, the little darling was already sound asleep. Chu Ningyi did not take them back to the office but headed straight home. Shui Anluo was enveloped in curiosity the entire way. She wondered who had made the call and how they had actually irritated the high and mighty Director Chu. After they had arrived home, Chu Ningyi went to the study to settle some matters and asked her to get ready for the benefit tonight. Shui Anluo leaned against the bathroom door with her mind filled with questions as she watched the man walk into his study. Curious, curious, really curious. However, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s call came right on time and did not give her much more time to be curious. Shui Anluo picked up the call. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse and Shui Anluo asked worriedly, ¡°Empress Dowager, what¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Luoluo. I need to ask you this, how well do you know An Fengyang?¡± Qiao Yaruan was sitting on the dormitory bed and her red, swollen eyes were surrounded by dark circles. It was clear that she had not slept the entire night. ¡°Beautiful Brother? Pretty well,¡± Shui Anluo replied. She suddenly remembered everything that had happenedst night and carefully asked, ¡°You can¡¯t fall in love with him, he has a wife.¡± Shui Anluo felt distressed, this was not good. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Then let me ask you this, do you know his family well?¡± ¡°Hey, Empress Dowager, you can¡¯t really be...¡± Chapter 440 - I Think Her Name Was An Qirou

Chapter 440: I Think Her Name Was An Qirou

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just curious, alright?¡± Qiao Yaruan quickly cut her off. Shui Anluo sat next to her bed and watched as her son slept brazenly on the bed. She rubbed her head as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with the situation in my beautiful brother¡¯s home. I¡¯m just more familiar with him as a person.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the elite families in ¡®A¡¯ City all in the same circle? Since you run in the same circle, don¡¯t you know each other well?¡± Qiao Yaruan seemed anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know all of them, they¡¯re so much older than I am. I had yed with friends of my own age, even elite families have differences in age, alright?¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Besides, Beautiful Brother is much older than me. I remember that he had a younger sister who¡¯s two years younger than him. She¡¯s still much older than me too so I won¡¯t have yed with them.¡± ¡°Younger sister?¡± Qiao Yaruan caught onto one word and her body shivered again. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think her name was An Qirou.¡± Shui Anluo thought seriously. ¡°However, she passed away a long time ago.¡± Shui Anluo rejoiced over her decent memory, she was able to remember that name. ¡°Qirou,¡± Qiao Yaruan repeated the name gently. That older sister has such a beautiful name, just like her. Shui Anluo detected the sobs in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s voice and her heart jumped. ¡°Empress Dowager, are you alright? Where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you,¡± Shui Anluo said, worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Qiao Yaruan quickly replied. ¡°Do you know how his sister died?¡± Shui Anluo frowned because her questions today have been rather strange. ¡°Sister Qirou? I¡¯m not too sure myself. I just remembering home one day to find a lot of people in the neighborhood. My mother then told me that Sister Qirou had died while on duty. Oh, Sister Qirou was a student at the police academy,¡± Shui Anluo exined again, afraid of confusing her. ¡°I was still around thirteen or fourteen that year. I don¡¯t remember. I think I was in junior high school.¡± Shui Anluo finished speaking. She did not hear a response from the person on the other end so she cried out, ¡°Empress Dowager, are you still there?¡± Qiao Yaruan quickly reached out and wiped her tears. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing.¡± She had just remembered the incident from that year. She had died on duty and it was all her fault. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, where are you? I¡¯ll go to you right now, don¡¯t do anything else,¡± Shui Anluo said. The more Shui Anluo thought about this, the more she felt that something was not right. ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m alright.¡± Qiao Yaruan tried her best to hold her tears back. ¡°Tell me where you are right now.¡± Shui Anluo was very worried so there was a bite of impatience in her voice. ¡°The dormitory.¡± ¡°Wait there, I¡¯ll be there in an hour,¡± Shui Anluo said and rushed to the study to tell Chu Ningyi that she was heading to the university. She asked him to look for her at the campus before she left. Chu Ningyi frowned as he watched Shui Anluo take her phone and leave. Had she been talking to Qiao Yaruan? Shui Anluo arrived at the university. Before she could go upstairs, Qiao Yaruan asked her to move a crate of beer up. Shui Anluo could hear the strange tone in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s voice so she moved the crate of beer upstairs without objections. Shui Anluo ced the beer on the desk. She panted as she shut the door and turned around to lean against it, gasping. ¡°Talk to me. You¡¯ll offend me for moving these cans of beer up for you if you don¡¯t clear things up today.¡± Shui Anluo only saw the look on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s face when she looked up. Forget about her messy and dirty appearance, her eyes were red and swollen as if someone had abused her. Shui Anluo was in shock and a stream of NC-17 news images shed across her mind. She rushed over and held her hand as she asked in a teary voice, ¡°Empress Dowager, you can¡¯t have been...¡± Chapter 441 - Are You Regretting It Now?

Chapter 441: Are You Regretting It Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll p you to death.¡± Qiao Yaruan pushed Shui Anluo as she spoke in a hoarse voice. She then walked to the table and sat down. She opened a beer but did not forget to ask, ¡°The dorm matron didn¡¯t see you, right?¡± ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t around. I¡¯d snuck this in,¡± Shui Anluo said, observing Qiao Yaruan from head to toe. She did not look like a sexual abuse victim. ¡°Keep staring and I¡¯ll cripple those specially-colored eyes of yours.¡± Qiao Yaruan sipped the beer and scoffed. She knew that Shui Anluo was still injured so she did not ask her to drink with her. ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s wrong? You have that bullied and humiliated look and are ring at me with those resentful eyes. Then you sprinkle beer all over your anxiety. Tell me what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth and questioned. She could not be med for overthinking. ¡°Luoluo, would you believe me if I told you that I had caused An Fengyang¡¯s sister¡¯s death?¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she sipped her beer. ¡°What nonsense is that? How old were you at the time? Weren¡¯t you probably around my age? You don¡¯t even live in ¡®A¡¯ City.¡± Shui Anluo leaned on the table. Clearly, she did not believe her. However, Shui Anluo suddenly thought of something. She sat up straight and watched as Qiao Yaruan opened another bottle and continued drinking. ¡°You can¡¯t be...¡± Her mother had said that Qirou lost her life after heroically saving another, could she be... Qiao Yaruan smiled bitterly. Shui Anluo covered her lips in disbelief. ¡°B-but how can that be? Isn¡¯t your house in ¡®D¡¯ City? That¡¯s a hundred and eight thousand kilometers away. How could this...¡± An increasingly distinct figure slowly walked over from the hall. Feng Feng lowered his head and looked at the lunch box in his hand. She had ignored his calls and she had not gone to the hospital. He could not even find her in the library. He had no choice but to look for her in the dormitory. Feng Feng constantly told himself that he was only doing this so he could make Qiao Yaruan fall in love with him before dumping her cruelly. That was all there was to it. However, Feng Feng overheard the conversation arrived at the door of her dormitory room. ¡°My father and mother had taken me to ¡®A¡¯ City for a holiday during the summer vacation of my second year at junior high.¡± Qiao Yaruan leaned on the table as she held her beer in her hand. ¡°But I insisted on taking the bus to fool around because I¡¯ve never sat on one before. My parents could not persuade me otherwise so they took me on the bus.¡± ¡°The bus?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly remembered that she had caught someone stealing in the bus but Qiao Yaruan had refused to let her say anything. Suddenly, Shui Anluo felt a shiver crawl up her spine. ¡°You caught a thief?¡± Shui Anluo asked softly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I caught a thief and I cried out. So...¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled and finished the second beer before attacking the third. ¡°Sister Qirou had been on the bus too?¡± Shui Anluo asked. She could pretty much imagine the scene. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t cried out, that thief won¡¯t have gotten mad from his humiliation and wanted to kill me. That older sister won¡¯t have taken a knife to the heart from that thief just to save me.¡± Qiao Yaruan spoke in an increasingly hoarse voice. Shui Anluo quickly got up and embraced her. In all her years of knowing Qiao Yaruan, she had never seen her like this before. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Yaruan, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± Shui Anluo softly soothed her. The swaying figure outside the door leaned against the wall and clenched his fists but did not leave. ¡®Are you regretting it now?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it a bit toote?¡¯ Chapter 442 - Qiao Yaruan’s Past

Chapter 442: Qiao Yaruan¡¯s Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feng Feng smirked icily. ¡°Did you know that after that incident happened, the first thing my parents did was to send me back to ¡®D¡¯ City? They had then rushed to the older sister¡¯s house in ¡®A¡¯ City but that older sister¡¯s family refused to see them. One weekter, someone appeared at my home and asked my parents not to go to their house anymore. He asked my parents to keep everything about her from me because that had been her dying wish. She wanted me to live happily,¡± Qiao Yaruan said and crumbledpletely, crying and gasping into Shui Anluo¡¯s arms. Shui Anluo held her tightly in her arms but could not hold her own tears back as well. In truth, she did not know Qirou very well but from what she could remember, she was a very gentle older sister. A very gentle girl who had smashed everyone¡¯s expectations when she had entered the police academy. ¡°Yaruan, since Qirou had hoped for her family to do this, that proved that she had hoped that you would live a good life.¡± Shui Anluo soothed her softly. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s cries broke her heart. Something shed across her mind in one shot. It included a bus but she could not catch her thoughts due to Qiao Yaruan¡¯s sobbing. A corner of Feng Feng¡¯s heart moved as he listened to her cries from outside the door. However, it was all concealed by the hatred n his heart. Did she really think that she could redeem herself just from crying like that? If crying could bring his Qirou back, he would rather cry his eyes blind. Her cries caused him to feel troubled so Feng Feng turned around and left in the end. He would not let this issue rest so easily. He would take everything that Qiao Yaruan owed Qirou, all of it. Qiao Yaruan drank all the beer and cried herself into exhaustion before falling asleep. Shui Anluo believes that this incident had weighed her down for the past seven years. No one could have known that she had found out about this despite their best efforts to keep it from her that year. Shui Anluo tucked her in and stayed by her bed as she watched over her. However, she still decided to call An Fengyang in the hope that he would be willing to speak to Qiao Yaruan face to face. There was no better candidate than him. An Fengyang listened to what Shui Anluo had to say and soon replied, ¡°So it really was her.¡± ¡°Beautiful Brother, she really mes herself so I think...¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll have a talk with her when I get the chance. She had nothing to do with this matter in the first ce. It was Qirou who...¡± An Fengyang stopped and did not continue. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take note of this.¡± ¡°Thank you, Beautiful Brother.¡± Shui Anluo thanked him sincerely on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s behalf. ¡°Silly girl, why would you need to thank me?¡± Shui Anluo ended the call and turned around to look at Qiao Yaruan who was still weeping in her sleep. This woman, who had protected her all this time, has a wound that she could not ovee. It was five in the afternoon when Chu Ningyi arrived to pick Shui Anluo up. Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi who had appeared in her dormitory and eximed in disbelief. ¡°You, how did you get in here?¡± This was a female dormitory and even though it was less strict during the vacation period, the campus would reopen the day after tomorrow so the dorm matron would have rung the rm bell by now. Chu Ningyi frowned as he measured the dormitory up. It reeked of alcohol. This was his first time here. He remembered that Shui Anluo had mentioned that four people shared a room in the dorm. There were two other dorm mates aside from Qiao Yaruan, who had talked about her behind her back. Chu Ningyi scanned the room with an irritated look on his face. His eyesnded on the bed across from Qiao Yaruan¡¯s which had two little teddy bears. They looked rather familiar. Chapter 443 - The Teddy Bears

Chapter 443: The Teddy Bears

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo followed his line of sight and quickly rushed to block him. ¡°What, what are you looking at?¡± Chu Ningyi reached out to gently push her away before picking up the teddy bears. ¡°Are these...¡± These two teddy bears had been ced on their bed on their wedding day. He remembered riddiculing the two little bears the first time he set foot in their newlywed room. Later on, they disappeared and he thought that the maid must have put them away. Shui Anluo quickly snatched the bears away. She held them in her arms and stammered with her back against him, ¡°No, they¡¯re not.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow but there was a hint of a smile in the space between his brows. He slowly walked to her back, bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Not what? Did I say anything?¡± So she was the one who had taken them. Shui Anluo shrank her neck. She wanted to run away from his seductive air but her waist was suddenly held back by hisrge hand. Chu Ningyi used a slight bit of force and Shui Anluo, who was about to run away, immediately stumbled into his arms. Her back pressed firmly against his rock-hard chest. Chu Ningyi wrapped his arms around her waist and ced his chin on her shoulder as he softly murmured into her ear, ¡°Why did you bring the teddy bears here?¡± ¡®It was something to remember him by, was that wrong?¡¯ Shui Anluo thought angrily. This man would ask her questions in a tone with ten times¡¯ worth of seduction and she would be powerless to ward him off every time, like a good-for-nothing. Shui Anluo hugged the teddy bears tightly in her arms as her eyes darted around, thinking of how to answer his question. The dormitory door opened once again. Chu Ningyi paused with his lips on her cheek and his newly smoothened out brows suddenly tensed up. Chu Ningyi could not resist cursing in his heart, this was the second time he had been interrupted today. Chu Ningyi slowly released Shui Anluo. He intended to turn around and see who that blind person was. Who else should be standing at the doorway but Feng Feng? Feng Feng was dressed in dark gray clothes. There was a faint smile on his delicate features but that smile did not reach his eyes. He crossed his arms as he stared at them from the doorway, seemingly unaware that it was wrong of him to interrupt their lovey-dovey moment. Shui Anluo looked left and right at the two evildoers and fiercely cursed the dorm matron. ¡®Dorm matron, you¡¯re already so old, how could you still be so infatuated? Did you just let these two inside? Feng Feng¡¯s eyesnded on the messy table filled with beer bottles and the drunk as mud woman on the bed. He frowned and his eyes filled with irritation. Chu Ningyi looked up. A chilly air filled his eyes as he stared at Feng Feng profoundly. However, Feng Feng did not seemt to notice Chu Ningyi¡¯s stare at all. Instead, he walked inside and stroked the beer bottles on the table as he slowly said, ¡°Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t wish to exin to the dorm matron about where this alcohol hade from, you¡¯d better leave now!¡± A threat! This was obviously a threat! However, if that meddlesome dorm matron ever finds out that she had brought beer back to the dorms, it was likely that she would receive a demerit. Shui Anluo worriedly asked Feng Feng to take care of Qiao Yaruan before she followed Chu Ningyi out. Chu Ningyi stared helplessly at his dim-witted wife. How could she possibly get a demerit with him around? Unfortunately, she had never thought of that. Shui Anluo still felt worried after arriving downstairs. ¡°Why do I feel as though I¡¯ve just handed the Empress Dowager to a wolf?¡± Chapter 444 - A Phone Call From Mo Lusu

Chapter 444: A Phone Call From Mo Lusu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi opened the car door and pushed her inside. ¡°Let them squander their time over their own matters.¡± Chu Ningyi was nowpletely fed up with Qiao Yaruan¡¯s existence even though she had taught him how to identify his own feelings. However, it was because he had identified his feelings that Chu Ningyi now dislikes how Shui Anluo continued to put Qiao Yaruan at the most important position in her heart. Shui Anluo stroked her chin and looked at the dormitory. She pped her thigh. ¡°That¡¯s not right, my Director Chu is much better than he is so why should I be scared of him?¡± Chu Ningyi got into the car and calmly nced at her. His heart silently added: ¡®Because you¡¯re an idiot.¡¯ He then instructed Uncle Chu to start the car. When Shui Anluo got into the car, she noticed that he was dressed in off-white leisurewear that matched her sportswear well. She could not wear a gown because of her injuries so Chu Ningyi had coordinated his outfit with hers and did not put on a suit. The dissatisfaction that Shui Anluo had felt instantly dissipated when she thought about this. She grinned and put her head on his shoulder. ¡°Director Chu, are you starting the reception with a sporting event?¡± Banquets have always been lofty and snooty, she wondered how people would react when they saw them. Chu Ningyi nced at her icily, had she only noticed what he was wearing now? Was he that non-existent in her eyes? This woman... Deserves to be smacked. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head. Even though she felt moved by Chu Ningyi¡¯s consideration, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s issues still made her sad. ¡°I never thought that the Empress Dowager would be connected to Sister Qirou¡¯s death.¡± Chu Ningyi leaned back on the chair and patted her back gently. He did not give an opinion. ¡°That¡¯s right, what was that call from this afternoon about?¡± She had not asked in the afternoon but he seems to be in a pretty good mood now so he should not be angry anymore. Chu Ningyi frowned when he heard her question. He felt irritated when he thought about that call and the matter which he had sent someone to investigate. That caller this afternoon had been Mo Lusu. It was a simple message, he had informed him that Shui Moyun was awake but the next part of his sentence was even simpler ¨C he was gone! He understood what Mo Lusu meant. What Shui Anluo hated the most in her entire life was being abandoned. Shui Moyun¡¯s actions undeniably meant that he had abandoned Shui Anluo once again. Mo Lusu had talked to him about this because telling Shui Anluo would be a troublesome matter. Mo Lusu had told him about this just as he had managed to lower Shui Anluo¡¯s defenses. He had then asked Chu Ningyi to personally tell Shui Anluo that she had been abandoned by her father again. Chu Ningyi smirked with a hint of ridicule on his lips. He had seen right through Mo Lusu¡¯s n. If he told Shui Anluo about this, the whole issue about Chu Ningyi abandoning her in the past would explode. And the conclusion? What kind of change would their newly-stabilized rtionship go through? Shui Anluo blinked at Chu Ningyi. She thought that it was strange when she saw the disdainful sneer on the corners of his lips. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just work.¡± So Chu Ningyi was still choosing to hide it from her. Naturally, Shui Anluo would not ask too much about his work so she simplyy on his shoulder, closed her eyes and rested. The car arrived at the venue. Uncle Chu stopped the car at the doorway and drove it to the car park after they had got down from the car. The Chu Group was hosting the banquet this time to collect donations for the disaster. There were many handsome men and prettydies at the venue. All were decked out in splendid attires, especially the women. When they found out that there was no definite news on Shui Anluo¡¯s survival, they had exhausted every effort to dress up. It had all been in vain. Chu Ningyi escorted Shui Anluo into the venue and shocked everybody. Chapter 445 - A Girl Should Not Be That Fierce

Chapter 445: A Girl Should Not Be That Fierce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who was the girl who was smiling sweetly as she held Chu Ningyi by the crook of his arm but the same girl who had screamed ¡®father of my child¡¯ at the disaster area a few days ago? Gu Qingchen was dressed in a light blue gown and she rolled her eyes when she saw their attire. Were these two really here to collect donations or to destroy the venue? ¡°Everyone, please settle down.¡± Gu Qingchen stood at the very front and spoke into the microphone. ¡°This benefit was organized by the Chu Group. All proceeds will be used in the reconstruction of the disaster areas. You must all have seen the news a while back. Our director¡¯s former wife and now soon-to-be new wife, Miss Shui Anluo, once said that she was doing this to realize the value of life and to reach the pinnacle of humanity. Thus, the Chu Group has also decided to hold this benefit in the name of that as well.¡± Everyone could only say that this form of affection was cheesy. All of them were still recovering from the shock that Shui Anluo was alive and well. Surprisingly, Director Chu has now risen to a sublime level in humanity through his ex-wife¡¯s admirable character. They would kill for this level of affection! As Gu Qingchen spoke, Shui Anluo buried her head into Chu Ningyi¡¯s shoulder. She was embarrassed again! ¡°How rare to see someone as young as Mrs. Chu to disy such enlightenment, we must make a donation.¡± Someone at the very front chuckled after the shock. ¡°When will Director Chu and Mrs. Chu remarry? Are they using this benefit as an opportunity to show off their affection to us single people?¡± Another person chuckled. Chu Ningyi looked down and stared at the woman who had buried herself into his shoulder. He softly answered, ¡°If she agrees, we can do it anytime.¡± ¡°Oh my, so it¡¯s Mrs. Chu who isn¡¯t agreeing to it?¡± The crowd stared at Shui Anluo in shock as if they did not expect things to turn out this way. Shui Anluo looked up and shot Chu Ningyi a fierce re. This man was definitely doing this on purpose. ¡°However, isn¡¯t Director Chu¡¯s five million dor donation a little petty?¡± As Shui Anluo red at Chu Ningyi, Luo Xuan¡¯s voice rang out all of a sudden. His voice had carried a tinge of iciness. Shui Anluo blinked and turned around to look. She stared at the man at the doorway. It was Luo Xuan, the son of her evildoer of a stepfather. She had nearly forgotten about his existence. Luo Xuan slowly walked in with both his hands in the pockets of his suit. His white suit hugged his lean and slender figure while an icy smile graced his face. He never thought that he would be fooled by Chu Ningyi as well and for such a long time too. Gu Qingchen stepped down from the stage and frowned at him as he walked in. ¡°Sir, do you have an invitation?¡± Luo Xuan looked at her from top to bottom as if he was measuring her up. Gu Qingchen¡¯s face looked slightly cold. ¡°Sir, may I ask if you have an invitation?¡± Luo Xuan looked down before he suddenly reached out and chucked her chin, murmuring in a soft voice, ¡°A girl should not be that fierce.¡± ¡°Luo Xuan.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and pulled Gu Qingchen behind him before he pushed Luo Xuan back. ¡°Watch your attitude.¡± Shui Anluo was shocked by the sight of it all. Was Master Luo here to tease other people? ¡°What are you doing?¡± As he was still her stepbrother, Shui Anluo spoke angrily as she pulled his arm back. ¡°Luo Xuan, he¡¯s Luo Xuan?¡± Someone in the crowd chimed in. ¡®Luo Xuan?¡¯ Gu Qingchen slowly looked up and stared at the man who had just teased her. A glint shed across her eyes. This man was dubbed by the media as someone who could kill another person with a pen. Now, it seems to her that he was not all that great. Chapter 446 - How’s Thirty Million? Chapter 446: How¡¯s Thirty Million? Gu Qingchen stared at him. She pushed her cousin aside to stand in front of Luo Xuan again. Shui Anluo felt a gloomy figure in front of her and looked up to find Gu Qingchen who was dressed in light blue. She has an extremely nice body. When Shui Anluo looked down at her chest, even her breasts which were still at the breastfeeding stage were no match for hers. How embarrassing. Most importantly, Gu Qingchen also carries Chu Ningyi¡¯s air of dominance. Her exquisite face was clearly domineering. Shui Anluo secretly sighed, this was the definition of a sessful career woman. Gu Qingchen smirked but unexpectedly stepped forward and tipped Luo Xuan¡¯s chin. ¡°Sir, men shouldn¡¯t be so perverted. It makes it too easy for them to get beaten up,¡± Gu Qingchen said and waved her hand, ready to hit him. Shui Anluo shivered. Before she could react, she was pulled into Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms. However, someone held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and stopped it in midair. Shui Anluo turned around to watch the scene as her heart secretly apuded Gu Qingchen. Chu Ningyi muttered into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re both women, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Having no choice but to be bullied after running into petty little things like this.¡± Shui Anluo looked up and stared innocently at Chu Ningyi. She then replied in a serious tone, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a man.¡± Shui Anluo had not spoken in a quiet voice. Her words smashed silver fangs of countless women in the venue, silver fangs that had wanted to bite her to death. Gu Qingchen¡¯s 10-centimeter stiletto heels stumbled and shended on Luo Xuan immediately. Luo Xuan reached out and caught her by the waist, supporting her fallen body. Shui Anluo¡¯s response put Chu Ningyi in a great mood. ¡°You have a man?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that you?¡± Shui Anluo grinned. Gasp... A wave of gasps and sound of gritting teeth washed over the venue once again. Were they trying to kill them with such all this PDA? Had they been invited so they could contribute or show off their affection? Chu Ningyi wrapped his arm around her waist. This little girl was certainly enlightened today. Every word she said had brought him satisfaction. Gu Qingchen was being supported but she quickly pushed Luo Xuan away and turned around to red at the affectionate pair. She then turned back and looked at Luo Xuan. ¡°Since you feel that the Chu Group¡¯s donation of five million dors is too little, Mister Luo, how much do you n on donating?¡± Five million dors. For a donation, that was no small number. Luo Xuan smirked but kept his eyes on Chu Ningyi as he slowly replied, ¡°How¡¯s thirty million?¡± The entire venue was silenced by Luo Xuan¡¯s reply. Thirty million, that was six times more than the Chu Group¡¯s donation. Chu Ningyi¡¯s body immediately tensed. He looked up and stared straight into Luo Xuan¡¯s disdainful eyes. Shui Anluo could sense the abnormalities in Chu Ningyi so she looked up at Luo Xuan as well. Thirty million was really a lot. It was so much that it was coincidentally at the same price as her life. Thirty million, that was the money for taking Shui Anluo¡¯s life. Luo Xuan had mentioned it not only in the name of ¡®donation¡¯. So, he knew. ¡°Alright, then the Chu Group will contribute fifty million,¡± Chu Ningyi said steadily. Luo Xuan looked at him and smirked. Someone had used thirty million to take Shui Anluo¡¯s life so he was using fifty million to ensure her safety. He could even give even more. ¡°Director...¡± Gu Qingchen suddenly turned around and stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. Not that the Chu Groupcked the funds, by using that number for a donation, no one else could have matched that. Chu Ningyi ignored Gu Qingchen and continued to stare at Luo Xuan. Just as the entire venue went into an uproar, a figure appeared at the door. Lan Xin entered pushing a wheelchair. There was a little boy who was heavily bandaged in it. He was quite young and hisrge eyes scanned the venue as if looking for someone. When he spotted Shui Anluo amongst the crowd, and the corners of his lips lit up. ¡°Auntie...¡± Chapter 447 - Lan Xin’s Donation

Chapter 447: Lan Xin¡¯s Donation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little boy cried out very loudly, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Shui Anluo turned around as well but the first thing she saw was Lan Xin. Lan Xin pushed the little boy over and curled the corners of her lips, ¡°Luoluo...¡± ¡°Senior Sister.¡± Shui Anluo slowly greeted her after she calmed herself down. She lowered her head and looked at the little boy in the wheelchair. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you recognize him? It¡¯s that boy you had saved that day.¡± Lan Xin smiled. ¡°He found out that the benefit was today so he asked me to bring him here to meet you.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and stared at him seriously. The rain had been too heavy that day and it had been quite dark. She did not notice how the child had looked like but now that she could see him, this kid was pretty cute. Shui Anluo knelt down and stared at him in surprise. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± The little boy nodded. He reached out to take Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and she quickly reached out to hold his hand. The little boy smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Shui Anluo wrapped his little hand in hers. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright, all is well.¡± Shui Anluo then looked at Lan Xin tensely. She dropped the smile she had for the little boy and reced it with one that did not reach her eyes. ¡°Senior Sister, are his injuries alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s alright, just a few more days of convalescence will do. He¡¯ll be able to go home after that. The only thig is, his home is gone.¡± Lan Xin looked rather helpless as she exined. Luo Xuan and Chu Ningyi turned to Lan Xin at the same time but they stayed silent. Shui Anluo spoke soothingly. ¡°A home can be rebuilt as long as one is alright. Don¡¯t you agree, Senior Sister?¡± Lan Xin nodded in response. The little boy nodded as well and smiled at Shui Anluo shyly. ¡°Auntie, are you okay? They said that something had happened to you. I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you believe it?¡± Something had indeed happened to her but she had someone by her side who would find her in the first instant. Shui Anluo turned to gaze at the man behind her at the thought of this. Chu Ningyi reached out and held her shoulder. He gazed straight into her eyes as his eyes filled with unchanging loving tenderness. Gu Qingchen groaned secretly. ¡°Not again.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a good person, Auntie, you¡¯re a hero,¡± said the little boy seriously. Shui Anluo stroked his head and got up to look at Chu Ningyi with a bit of smugness. Thest time she had said that she saved a life, Director Chu had scolded her with: ¡®Do you feel proud now?¡¯ However, she does feel very proud right now! As Shui Anluo and the little boy chatted, Lan Xin pulled a cheque from her bag and handed it to Gu Qingchen. ¡°It¡¯s not much but it¡¯s a bit of my kind regard. Besides, Luoluo had got into the ident because she had gone in my ce. I¡¯ve been feeling rather guilty.¡± Lan Xin stared apologetically at Shui Anluo. Gu Qingchen looked at the number on the cheque and clicked her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s a reallyrge sum.¡± Chu Ningyi nced at it and remarked indifferently. ¡°Lan Xin¡¯s father is a wealthy businessman in France. This bit of money isn¡¯t much to her.¡± Shui Anluo smirked and did not give an opinion but a glint of disdain shed through her lowered eyelids shed. ¡°He¡¯s not really a wealthy businessman but we do have some money.¡± Lan Xin smiled. Luo Xuan nced over indifferently and smirked. ¡°Miss Lan, did you give the wrong cheque? You¡¯ve clearly left out one zero, haven¡¯t you?¡± Luo Xuan¡¯s voice was soft. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and his eyes caught a slight tremble in Lan Xin¡¯s fingertips. Lan Xin controlled her trembling fingertips and turned around to smile at Luo Xuan. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Mister Luo. Naturally, the Lan family is nothingpared to the Luo family. I really can¡¯t afford to donate thirty million dors.¡± Chapter 448 - Pretence

Chapter 448: Pretence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Xin had spoken so helplessly, there was even an apologetic tone in her voice. Luo Xuan scoffed coldly and no longer said anything else. Gu Qingchen sneered. ¡°Young Master Luo, do you think that the whole world is your home? If you¡¯re that rich, why don¡¯t you contribute three hundred billion?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched and she turned back to look at Chu Ningyi. Was there some sort of feud between Luo Xuan and Gu Qingchen? Chu Ningyi patted Shui Anluo on the shoulder. As the host, he did not stand up for Lan Xin. ¡°Forget it, Mister Luo probably didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Lan Xin said in a fair and considerate manner. She then looked down at the little boy and said, ¡°Jiang Xing, now that you¡¯ve met Auntie, it¡¯s time for us to return to the hospital.¡± The little boy nodded and held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Auntie, take good care of yourself. When I grow up, I want to be just like you and do everything I can to help others.¡± The little boy had spoken determinedly. Shui Anluo smiled and nodded. She bent down and stroked his head. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll visit you in the next two days when I get back to work.¡± Lan Xin turned back to look at Shui Anluo again before she left. She then said worriedly, ¡°Luoluo, bruises aren¡¯t small wounds, you must take care.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you, Senior Sister.¡± Shui Anluo replied with a smile. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes and watched Lan Xin as she left. His gaze deepened. She had acted too nonchntly. From Chu Ningyi¡¯s point of view, this was not normal at all. Because he was just like Lan Xin. Shui Anluo watched Lan Xin leave. After a short while, she turned away and retracted the hatred in her eyes. ¡°See? I saved a child.¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she hugged Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm, reveling in her achievement. Shui Anluo pursed her lips, why does this guy look so mesmerized with Senior Sister¡¯s back? Anyone ignorant would think that he had fallen for Lan Xin. However, Shui Anluo knew that whatever he was looking at was the same thing she was curious about. How could such a merciless woman conceal herself so well? Shui Anluo was curious so she looked at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi stroked her head. His girl was really silly. Therefore, he has to take care of this himself. Regardless, he would not let anyone hurt a single hair on her head. Luo Xuan stared at the pair nearby. He then smiled and turned to leave the banquet. Chu Ningyi watched him leave. He felt that he should really thank Luo Xuan foring as he had helped to validate his theory. The benefit went very smoothly aside from the fact that the gorgeously dressed womencked a target for their abilities. Every single one of them red at Shui Anluo as if they wanted to bite her to death. Shui Anluo¡¯s high profile debut generated a tidal wave in ¡®A¡¯ City once again. However, He Xiaoran was not happy when she saw the news. Since she was still alive, why had they not said anything? They had been so worried. Chu Mobai stared at his angry wife and pulled her to his side to calm her. ¡°Do you really think that they had kept this from you on purpose? They have their reasons for hiding. Perhaps that matter has been settled now?¡± ¡°What matter can there be?¡± He Xiaoran replied in annoyance. As Lin Qianchen¡¯s incident in the police station had been handled secretly, all everyone knows was that a gangster had infiltrated the police station but no one knew the reason why. Naturally, no one would have known what Chu Ningyi had used the media for. Chu Mobai knew but he simply watched without making any moves. Based on his point of view, his son was handling things very well. Chapter 449 - I Told Her That The Mother Of My Child Is Little Silly

Chapter 449: I Told Her That The Mother Of My Child Is Little Silly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°If you¡¯re that worried, ask them toe over for dinner tomorrow. It¡¯s not toote if you ask them then,¡± Chu Mobai said and turned the television off. ¡°Why, did you know?¡± He Xiaoran narrowed her eyes at her husband. Chu Mobai looked very innocent. ¡°Whatever do you mean, dear wife? Haven¡¯t I been with you over the past few days? How would I know?¡± He Xiaoran red at him in annoyance before she got up and walked upstairs. Chu Mobai leaned back against the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. That son of his was indeed very smart but sometimes, he was too smart for his own good. Chu Ningyi held onto Shui Anluo through the entire g. He even followed her to the washroom and waited by the door. It came to the point that Gu Qingchen could no longer stand it and immediately walked to the women¡¯s washroom to talk to him. ¡°I say, do you need to do this? Who would dare to eat her up?¡± Gu Qingchen felt as if she no longer knew who her cousin was anymore. He would even resort to such degrading actions, what else could she say? Chu Ningyi leaned against the wall and did not seem to have the slightest objection. He had to make Shui Anluo trust himpletely before she finds out that Shui Moyun had run away. This was the only way to dissolve her fear of being abandoned again. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, I only have one wife. What if all of you bullied her, what will I do then?¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. His calm words angered Gu Qingchen to the point that she wanted to spit blood. ¡®What if all of you bullied her, what will I do then?¡¯ These words implied that they would bully Shui Anluo. Just as Gu Qingchen was about to retaliate, she noticed a small smile on her older cousin¡¯s chilly face. She slowly turned around and indeed, spotted the woman staring at them from the women¡¯s washroom. Gu Qingchen suddenly wanted tough, her cousin was indeed trapped. Trapped in the hands of his ex-wife! Gu Qingchen took a step, turned around and left. Shui Anluo stepped out from the washroom and threw herself into his arms. She stared at Gu Qingchen as she left. ¡°What were you two talking about?¡± ¡°I told her that the mother of my child is a little silly and asked her not to bully you.¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head to look at her and reached out to straighten her fine hair. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. Was he certain that others would bully her and not him? The pair returned to the venue and were instantly nked with handsome men and beautiful women dressed in graceful formal attire. Shui Anluo looked down at their casual clothes. Indeed, one should dress ording to the venue. She lookedpletely out of ce here. ¡°Director Chu.¡± Shui Anluo was just about to ask Chu Ningyi if they could leave when several impably dressed people walked toward them. Shui Anluo felt a headache when she saw them. Chu Ningyi nodded as a response to their greeting. Shui Anluo looked up at the man next to her. He was clearly dressed in simple sportswear yet he looked like the premium product of the entire venue. Inparison, these impecally-dressed people in their suits and gowns only appeared to follow the protocol. ¡°Looks like the good news between you and Miss Shui will being soon. However, I wonder how¡¯s Director Shui doing?¡± The person seems to be around fifty years of age. He was gazing at Shui Anluo with a kindly expression on his face. Chu Ningyi knitted his brows but he introduced them calmly, ¡°Luoluo, this is Uncle Liu. He was your father¡¯s previous partner.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Liu.¡± Shui Anluo greeted politely. However, she wondered why had Director Chu tensed up when he had mentioned her father? Chapter 450 - Vomiting

Chapter 450: Vomiting

¡°Director Chu is a good man, what happened in the past doesn¡¯t count. With him around in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Director Liu chuckled. Shui Anluo calmlyughed along appropriately. Back at the university, Feng Feng was not quite at leisure as they were. Feng Feng stared at the woman who was hugging the toilet bowl as she vomited continuously. He crossed his arms and stood next to Qiao Yaruan as he watched her puke her guts out. ¡®Serves you right!¡¯ Feng Feng thought secretly. However, he still reached out to pat her on the back as she retched in pain. ¡°Little Soft Tooth?¡± Feng Feng stared at the woman who was sprawled on the toilet bowl, frowning. ¡°Little Soft Tooth?¡± Feng Feng saw no reaction from her and immediately helped her up from the toilet. ¡°You...¡± Before Feng Feng could finish his sentence, he looked down and saw Qiao Yaruan¡¯s tear-stained face. He felt as though something had gripped onto him tightly in the dark recesses of his heart. It was a suffocating feeling. He had met her for the first time at the hospital too. Her smile was as bright as the sun and almost seemed to blind him. He then began to frequently appear in front of her. No matter how fed up or sulky she was, she had never cried in front of him. She had cried when Shui Anluo was involved in the ident but that was usually only at night so he could not see it clearly. He had heard her mournful sobs recently but he had never seen her cry. Now that he saw it, it hurt him to the point of suffocation. She was no longer wailing and no longer sobbing softly. Instead, she was crying silently. Her entire being was like a lifeless doll. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, are you crying?¡± Feng Feng knelt down. This was the only thing he could mutter after half a day. Qiao Yaruan leaned against the toilet bowl as her tears streamed down, sshing and creating ripples. Feng Feng opened his mouth slightly. He had ced his hands on her knees when he crouched down but he now retracted them. A short whileter, he suddenly got up. Was it not his wish for her to be in pain? Why does he have to care about her? That was right, there was no need for him to be so concerned about her! Feng Feng turned around and began to walk out. ¡°Blergh...¡± Qiao Yaruan hugged the toilet bowl and puked again. Feng Feng paused and cursed softly. He turned around to pick up a cup and poured some water. He knelt down and gave her the water. Qiao Yaruan silently looked up at him. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, why do you think humans need to live?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy.¡± Feng Feng said and helped her to her feet. ¡°Actually, I should have died long ago. I should have died when I was fourteen,¡± Qiao Yaruan said with a smile. ¡°Stop being crazy.¡± Feng Feng carried her back to her room and threw her on the bed. Qiao Yaruan suddenly got up again. She needed to vomit but had no time to run to the bathroom so she vomited on Feng Feng. Feng Feng could not avoid it in time and felt a warm sensation on his lower abdomen. He looked down and a shiver of absolute disgust rose from his chest. He wanted to step back but she unexpectedly threw her arms around him and hugged him tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Qiao Yaruan hugged him around the waist, seemingly unaware of how disgusting she was. Feng Feng contained his feelings of disgust and pulled her up by her neck. He then brought her to the bathroom again. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, I¡¯ll kill you when you¡¯re sober.¡± Qiao Yaruan was dragged inside and she stumbled. Feng Feng tore her clothes open and threw them into the rubbish bin on the floor. He then turned on the faucet and rudely pressed her head into the water, washing the filth from her face as he unbuckled his belt. He could not stand this disgusting feeling and could only order his assistant to send some clothes over. ¡°Argh...¡± Someone screamed at the door, causing Feng Feng to frown as he turned around. Chapter 451 - Don’t Let Her Get Too Close To Feng Feng

Chapter 451: Don¡¯t Let Her Get Too Close To Feng Feng

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo had just returned from the g. She did not go home immediately as she was worried about Qiao Yaruan so she had gone to the university instead. She then used Director Chu¡¯s ¡®Middle-aged Woman Deceiving Face¡¯ to persuade the dorm matron to let up. However, she never thought that she would see this upon her return. Qiao Yaruan had been stripped and her clothes thrown into the garbage bin while Feng Feng held her down with one arm as he took his pants off with the other. Chu Ningyi quickly pulled Shui Anluo into his arms and buried her little face into his chest, refusing to let her look at Qiao-Feng¡¯s half-naked scene. ¡°Old Fourth,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a low voice. Feng Feng cursed softly and pulled his soiled pants up. He then threw Qiao Yaruan aside and passed them to leave the ce. The sound of two people walking was particrly clear in the dormitory halls in the middle of the night. Shui Anluo helped the battered and exhausted Qiao Yaruan back into the bathroom again. She has no emotional capacity to think about what had just happened. The important matter at hand would be to take care of Qiao Yaruan first. Chu Ningyi and Feng Feng walked out to the dormitory staircase. Just as Feng Feng was about to get into the car, Chu Ningyi called him back. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Chu Ningyi said in a low voice. Feng Feng paused with his grip on the car door. He turned around to look at Chu Ningyi as he replied, ¡°I know better than anyone about what I¡¯m doing, Boss. This is my business, I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°If this is your revenge, I can tell you that you¡¯ll regret it sooner orter,¡± Opportunistic Chu said with a frown. It was likely that Feng Feng¡¯s feelings for Qiao Yaruan were not what he thought them to be. Feng Feng smirked but with an ice-cold tint on his lips. He did not respond to Chu Ningyi¡¯s words and simply got into the car and left. Chu Ningyi ced his hands by his side and watched him leave, his gaze darkening. He knew what Feng Feng was nning. However, as an observer, he knew very clearly that Feng Feng would only hurt himself in the end by doing this. Shui Anluo toiled for a very long time before Qiao Yaruan has been cleaned thoroughly. She then put her into clean pajamas and threw her onto the bed. She also copsed on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s bed as she panted. This woman definitely wanted to take her life, she was so heavy. By the time Shui Anluo steadied herself, Qiao Yaruan had already fallen asleep. Shui Anluo sat up and tucked Qiao Yaruan in. ¡°Why torture yourself so much when the matter has long passed?¡± Shui Anluo muttered softly, her heart was aching for Qiao Yaruan. Shui Anluo got up and saw that Chu Ningyi had not returned so she went down to look for him. She saw the man leaning against the car door in front of the dormitory gate. ¡°Chu Ningyi,¡± Shui Anluo called out softly as she skipped down the steps. ¡°You should go home first. Chen Qiantong and Xin Le will only be back tomorrow and I¡¯m worried about leaving the Empress Dowager here alone. I¡¯ll stay in the dormitory tonight.¡± Chu Ningyi straightened up and pulled a new phone from his pocket. He then ced it in her hand. ¡°Get an early night¡¯s rest, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and looked at the phone in her hand. A warm current washed over her heart when she heard his words. She reached out and hugged him, nodded and said, ¡°Drive home slowly.¡± Chu Ningyi gently patted her and nted a soft kiss on her lips. He then reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Go upstairs, it¡¯s toote.¡± However, just as he turned around to get into the car, he turned back and looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Tell Qiao Yaruan to not get too close to Feng Feng.¡± Chu Ningyi finished speaking and got into the car. He started the engine and left the ce. ¡®Don¡¯t let her get too close to Feng Feng?¡¯ Shui Anluo watched his car as it left. She kept reying that sentence in her mind. ¡®What did that mean?¡¯ Chapter 452 - Who’re You Calling A Rag?

Chapter 452: Who¡¯re You Calling A Rag?

Shui Anluo was not aware of the past between An Qirou and Feng Feng so, naturally, she had no idea about the grudge Feng Feng has against Qiao Yaruan. Hence, she thought it was rather strange for Chu Ningyi to say such a thing. It was so strange that she had no idea what this was all about. Shui Anluo walked upstairs to sleep. Her mind was still unsure about the situation butte nights were not suited for overthinking. By the time Chu Ningyi arrived home, Maid Yu and the little darling were already asleep. He did not take the little darling back to avoid disturbing Maid Yu from her sleep. After Chu Ningyi returned to his room, hey on the bed alone as he mulled over Lan Xin. What should he do to make her take the bait on her own? Does he really have to wait for her next act? Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan were woken up by the noises in the hallway. Shui Anluo sat up and scratched her head. She stared into space for half a day before remembering that it was the first day of school today. ¡°Empress Dowager?¡± Shui Anluo got up to check on Qiao Yaruan. She was still groaning about her headache. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and shot her with the words, ¡°Serves you right.¡± She then went to the washroom to relieve herself. Suddenly, someone knocked on their door and Qiao Yaruan cried out. She and staggered and crawled up to open the door before sprawling back onto her bed. The people who had arrived were non other than their two other dorm mates ¡ª Chen Qiantong and Xin Le. Chen Qiantong was tall but had a sharp and unkind face. Xin Le was a young maiden from the South with average looks but an unforgiving mouth. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, were you drinking in the dorm?¡± Chen Qiantong questioned irritably. Unfortunately, Feng Feng had thrown the beer bottles away so she could not find any proof. Shui Anluo overheard Chen Qiantong¡¯s harsh criticisms when she emerged from the washroom and chimed in indifferently, ¡°Can¡¯t she drink outside?¡± ¡°Heh, drinking during her job as a bar girl, I expect.¡± Chen Qiantong sneered. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Yaruan suddenly got up from bed. She ignored the pain in her head and stood in front of Chen Qiantong. Qiao Yaruan was a few centimeters taller than Chen Qiantong so she gave off a sense of disdain. Chen Qiantong stumbled back and stared at Qiao Yaruan who reeked of alcohol from head to toe. She sneered again. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Bargirl.¡± Chen Qiantong, who had gone home for the past two months, had no idea of what had transpired in ¡®A¡¯ City. Shui Anluo caught Qiao Yaruan¡¯s arm just before shended her blow. She watched as Chen Qiantong put her luggage down. ¡°Chen Qiantong, is that all you have to say about us? Or are you yearning to be a bargirl yet you can¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s eye so you¡¯re feeling jealous?¡± Shui Anluoughed mockingly, refusing to give way. She had given way before and had made Qiao Yaruan do the same as well. However, all she had received was an even more intense amount of scorn. ¡°You...¡± Chen Qiantong turned back and stared at Shui Anluo as if she never expected her to issue a retort. After all, Qiao Yaruan had always been the one to go against her. Now, she felt even more enraged as Shui Anluo was talking back as well. ¡°How dare you? You¡¯re just a woman who¡¯s been used like a rag. You don¡¯t even know who the father of your child is,¡± Chen Qiantong said in an acidic voice. ¡°Chen Qiantong, quit being so shameless, we¡¯ve already given face to you,¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s head was currently pounding to the extreme but Chen Qiantong had shot her mouth off ever since she stepped in, irritating her to the limit. She really wanted to beat her up now. ¡°What, did I hit on the right chord? Is that why you want to hit me now?¡± Chen Qiantong continued sneering. ¡°Who¡¯re you calling a rag?¡± Just as Chen Qiantong had spoken, a voice dripping with ice suddenly rang from the door. Chapter 453 - It Still Feels As Good As Ever

Chapter 453: It Still Feels As Good As Ever

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo looked up and happened to follow the sound of that voice to find Chu Ningyi¡¯s icy face. Chu Ningyi was dressed in a ck fitted suit. Even the cement of the cuff links was strictly sewn to suit his mysophobia. Maybe it was because he had overheard their conversation but his entire body now contained a terrifying air. Qiao Yaruan instantly felt her headache disappear when she saw Chu Ningyi. Her anger has also dissipated as well. She immediately pressed down on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, so this is the mythical definition of a hero saving the damsel. That father of your child, whose identity is supposedly unknown, has arrived.¡± Chen Qiantong had turned to Chu Ningyi from the moment he stepped in. Initially, she had wanted to turn around and find out which blind person dared to say such things to her but she never expected to see Chu Ningyi. Chen Qiantong shivered. She never ever thought that Chu Ningyi would turn up here. Xin Le, who did not concern herself with the rest and was unpacking her things, was also shocked when Chu Ningyi spoke up. At this moment, she was standing dazedly next to her bed. Chu Ningyi slowly neatened the buttons on his shirt and gradually raised his lowered eyelids. He then stared at the woman near him as his eyes darkened. He said indifferently, ¡°What did you just say? Say it again!¡± Chen Qiantong had stood closest to the door. After Chu Ningyi walked in, Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan ended up standing by Qiao Yaruan¡¯s bed and Chen Qiantong happened to end up standing between the three of them. Shui Anluo grinned. Once her Director Chu began to act, he could make things very difficult for someone without even lifting a finger. ¡°I say, young maiden, why are you so excited?¡± Qiao Yaruan felt the woman next to her smiling twitchily and asked in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯ll let you get acquainted with Eldest Chu¡¯s venomous tongue. You¡¯ll definitely feel extremelyfortable after hearing it,¡± Shui Anluo replied with a grin. Qiao Yaruan raised her brow. She knew that Chu Ningyi was cold and haughty but she never knew about his venomous tongue. Chen Qiantong stood awkwardly in the middle but Chu Ningyi was not someone that she could provoke. Even though she was not from ¡®A¡¯ City and did not study business, she knew who Chu Ningyi was as well. However, the circumstances have been pushed to such a point so she leaned on the fact that her family was also a part of the elite and immediately stuck her neck out to face Chu Ningyi. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at her with a hint of disdain. ¡°Does who you are have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°My father is...¡± ¡°Whoever your father is, that¡¯s a question for your mother. Naturally, perhaps your mother doesn¡¯t know either.¡± Chu Ningyi had spoken lightly but there was a cold sting to his voice. ¡°Pfft...¡± Qiao Yaruan could not hold back and chuckled. Chu Ningyi wants to pay Chen Qiantong back for iming that Shui Anluo had no idea who the father of her child was. ¡°You...¡± Chen Qiantong¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Director Chu, you¡¯re an educated man as well, don¡¯t be fooled by this woman.¡± Chen Qiantong scoffed icily. Chu Ningyi crossed his arms and looked over Chen Qiantong to the woman who was enjoying the show before saying, ¡°Come here, Luoluo.¡± Shui Anluo blinked. Before she could react, Qiao Yaruan pushed her over. ¡°Your man is calling you,¡± Qiao Yaruan said with a grin as she pushed her over. Shui Anluo passed Chen Qiantong and Chu Ningyi reached out to hold her wrist. In the next second, she was pulled into his arms. He ced a warm hand on her waist as the other hand continued to hold onto her hand. COMMENT Shui Anluo blinked. Chu Ningyi murmured into her ear, ¡°It still feels as good as ever. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have any ce to put both my hands.¡± Chapter 454 - Chu Ningyi Retaliates

Chapter 454: Chu Ningyi Retaliates

The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Have I been turned into your armrest, Director Chu?¡¯ ¡®Just because clothes need clothes racks, does that mean that your jade hands need an armrest too?¡¯ ¡°Which woman has fooled me?¡± Chu Ningyi aksed coolly but his tone seemed to be more rxed now. Shui Anluo wondered silently if it was because of her. Could her influence on him really have increased that much? Chu Ningyi slowly inched toward her ear and murmured, ¡°If it¡¯s really because of you?¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo shivered. ¡®Director Chu, I fear that my life will be shortened if you keep doing this!¡¯ Chen Qiantong stared that the intimate pair as the fiery rage in her heart increased. She never thought that Shui Anluo would catch the eye of a man like Chu Ningyi while working as a bargirl. ¡°Hmph... Director Chu, she¡¯s still just a bargirl. She even has a kid with an unknown father.¡± Chen Qiantong held her spirits high and spoke haughtily. ¡°Unknown father?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly said. His voice was devoid of any emotion. When had his son had an unknown father? His son¡¯s existence was legitimate so how could his father be unknown? They were still married when Shui Anluo had be pregnant with the little darling so his son was definitely legitimate. Now, someone was actually saying that his son¡¯s father was unknown. Director Chu¡¯s temper grew even hotter now. Shui Anluo could not stop herself from shivering. Director Chu has been thoroughly angered. ¡°That¡¯s right, he has an unknown father. Who doesn¡¯t know that? She worked as a bargirl in her first year of university and got pregnant with who knows who¡¯s child in her second year. She even gave birth to that vile spawn without any sense of shame.¡± ¡°You...¡± Shui Anluo instantly filled with rage when she heard her insult her son. The smile on the corners of Chu Ningyi¡¯s lips deepened. He gently patted Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist, asking her to keep calm. ¡°Since you know so many details, you¡¯re probably the one who had created all those rumors on campus, right? You¡¯re probably the one who had spread all those remarks to attack her while you behaved in a disorderly manner, mixing around with strange men in bars yet hiding your own dirtiness by attacking someone else¡¯s reputation.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft but everyone heard it very clearly. As today was the first day of the semester, aside from students, there were also a lot of parents who hade to send their children off in the hallway. Therefore, there were quite a number of people looking in from the door to join in on the fun. Chen Qiantong¡¯s face paled. ¡°You, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°You mixed around with men in bars and didn¡¯t even know the father of your child when you got pregnant. In the end, you had no choice but to go to the hospital and abort the baby. This is why you¡¯re attacking Luoluo¡¯s child to find some sense of bnce.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke very steadily but had released a big piece of news once again. Shui Anluo could no longer restrain the smile on her face now. Chen Qiantong may look sharp and unkind but she never thought that she would actually turn out to be that kind of a person. ¡°Y-you¡¯re spouting nonsense,¡± Chen Qiantong loudly objected. Her voice was so sharp that it was piercing to the ear. ¡°Shui Anluo was married so getting pregnant is normal but for you? Oh... Between the three men from that night, you don¡¯t even know who¡¯s the father of your child. Perhaps no one wanted to take responsibility for you.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was calm but each word charged into her heart. The sounds of debate from outside grew even louder as if to say how could a student like this be in this university? Chen Qiantong panicked and continued to scream her ims that he was talking nonsense. Chapter 455 - A Valiant Life Needs A Rival

Chapter 455: A Valiant Life Needs A Rival

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi ignored her screams and looked down at Shui Anluo instead. ¡°Go get changed, I¡¯m taking you somewhere.¡± Shui Anluo had been stupefied by the knowledge of Chen Qiantong¡¯s brilliant history. She hurriedly rushed to her bed to grab her clothes when she heard what Chu Ningyi said and went to the washroom to change. Chu Ningyi¡¯s gazended on Xin Le who was next to the bed. Xin Le immediately lowered her head as if she was startled. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s eyes nced from Chu Ningyi to her two dorm mates. Finally, she smirked. Director Chu hase here to exact revenge. He had probably investigated everything thoroughly. Shui Anluo stepped out after changing her clothes. She threw her clothes onto the bed and ran to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand once again found its ce. He wrapped his arm around her waist as they walked out. However, when he reached the doorway, Chu Ningyi turned around once again to stare at the pale-faced woman standing there. ¡°Another thing, as a used rag, you should conceal yourself and mend yourself on your own. Don¡¯t yell and announce that you¡¯re a used rag to the entire world.¡± Chu Ningyi said as he led a dazed Shui Anluo out. Qiao Yaruan cursed internally. She never knew that Chu Ningyi could talk so much. Every word was a gem and every sentence could kill. Qiao Yaruan stared sympathetically at a certain woman, she has be the topic of conversation on campus now. Shui Anluo was brought downstairs by Chu Ningyi. Once she was in the car, she put her safety belt on and stared at Chu Ningyi as he got into the car. She asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish talking, Chu Ningyi hinted to her and she noticed a leather bag in front of her. Shui Anluo blinked. As Chu Ningyi started the car, she took the bag and opened it. She immediately saw the pictures inside and some hospital forms. Shui Anluo took it out and stared at the woman who was covered in heavy makeup between several men in the picture. Despite the heavy makeup, Shui Anluo could still tell that this was Chen Qiantong. ¡°I asked Uncle Chu to investigate thisst night.¡± After Shui Anluo had told him about Qiao Yaruan, he had wondered if the problem had originated from her dorm mates. However, he never expected to uncover so many surprises. Shui Anluo looked through a few pictures before putting them back. Had Chu Ningyie here today mostly to stand up for her? A warm current rose in her heart. Her initial intention was to tell him about what the Empress Dowager had done for her but she never thought that she was still his main priority. ¡°Why do you stay in the same dorm if you don¡¯t get along?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and asked. Shui Anluo put the document back and slowly leaned her head to one side and said, ¡°The Empress Dowager said that a valiant life needs a rival. Otherwise, it might get too lonesome.¡± Chu Ningyi paused as he started the car. In the next second, he drove the car off. He really wanted to see this side of Qiao Yaruan and know which stage she would end up with Feng Feng in the end? Shui Anluo watched Chu Ningyi drive the car out and asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chu Ningyi nced at her and stroked her head. ¡°To sell you off.¡± ¡°Hmph, try it and see.¡± Shui Anluo swatted his hand away and scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯d lose money if I sold you.¡± Chu Ningyi chuckled. Shui Anluo shot a knife-like re at him but that look held no threat to Chu Ningyi. To him, it was more of a re of resentment. Chapter 456 - That Milk Bottle Of Yours Isn’t Very Useful Anymore

Chapter 456: That Milk Bottle Of Yours Isn¡¯t Very Useful Anymore

After Chu Ningyi drove the car out of the university¡¯s grounds, he elerated. Shui Anluo could not understand it but she knew that even if she kept asking, he would not tell her. She had no choice but to hold on to her questions and watch him drive the car out of ¡®A¡¯ City. ¡°Are you really going to sell me off? I¡¯m not worth a lot of money,¡± Shui Anluo could not help but make that statement as she watched the car head further and further out from ¡®A¡¯ City. Chu Ningyi shot her a cool look and Shui Anluo avoided his gaze. Those eyes were much more powerful than her knife re so she was better off waiting patiently until they reached their destination. Shui Anluo touched her stomach. She had not had breakfast yet and was a little hungry. The phone in her pocket rang and Shui Anluo pulled it out. However, when she saw the disy on the phone screen, Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi. ¡°It¡¯s Lan Xin.¡± ¡°Answer it...¡± Chu Ningyi calmly said. Shui Anluo took a deep breath and answered the phone. ¡°Senior Sister,¡± Shui Anluo greeted. ¡°Luoluo, Teacher asked me to check with you on the status of your injuries. She¡¯s giving a speech tomorrow, will you be able to attend?¡± Lan Xin had spoken in a soft voice and she could hear the concern in her tone. However, Shui Anluo could not help but sneer internally. The Senior Sister whom she had assumed to be a good person was someone who sincerely wanted her dead. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m much better now but I¡¯m not in ¡®A¡¯ City at the moment. Ningyi says that I¡¯ve been dealt with a huge shock so he wants to take me out to rx. I might not be back by tomorrow.¡± Shui Anluo saw Chu Ningyi nod and instantly grasped his intentions. Her heart felt immeasurably self-satisfied, she was indeed smart. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s true, you must be in shock and it¡¯s a good idea to go out and rx. I¡¯ll speak to my teacher.¡± Lan Xin spoke in a fair and considerate manner. ¡°I can rx now knowing that Ningyi is by your side. Have fun.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you, Senior Sister,¡± Shui Anluo said and ended the call. She then looked up at Chu Ningyi. ¡°We¡¯re going out?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in shock? That¡¯s why I¡¯m taking you out to rx.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good,¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly replied. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°What about the little darling?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and did not reply to her. The car continued to speed along. Even though he had said that ¡®if you kill someone, I will support you. If you start a fire, I will add fuel for you¡¯, Chu Ningyi did not want Shui Anluo to touch these matters. She only needs to y the part of an idiot. Long Manyin has protected her daughter¡¯s innocence and now, it was his turn. ¡°I¡¯m serious, what about the little darling?¡± Shui Anluo asked anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s weaning off milk, that milk bottle of yours isn¡¯t very useful anymore,¡± Chu Ningyi said indifferently. Weaning off milk? Milk bottle! Shui Anluo looked down at her breasts, what an analogy, it was causing her to feel intoxicated too! Was a milk bottle her only function to her son? However, this analogy sounded quite familiar to her and she seemed to have heard it before! ¡°Where are we going then?¡± Shui Anluo asked angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything, I didn¡¯t even pack a change of clothes.¡± ¡°A Chu Group gship holiday resort is opening today. I¡¯m going to cut the ribbon so we can stay for a period of time there. The scenery around there isn¡¯t too bad.¡± More importantly, he would have time to settle matters in ¡®A¡¯ City. A period... Of time? Shui Anluo instantly felt that perhaps her IQ coulde online for awhile. ¡°Are you sending me away?¡± Shui Anluo asked, narrowing her eyes. Sending her away as he dealt with Lan Xin. He was still trying to exclude her from the situation. Chapter 457 - I’m Your Man

Chapter 457: I¡¯m Your Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi frowned and nced over at her. He pulled a bag of snacks out from the back and threw it to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat.¡± Shui Anluo reached out to catch the small bun that he had thrown to her. She continued to frown. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± ¡°This is how it shall be. You need to know this, Shui Anluo, that I¡¯m your man,¡± Chu Ningyi said sternly. If she had not returned to his side, how smart or sinister she was had nothing to do with him. However, since she has now back by his side, everything about her should be left to him, including her issues. Shui Anluo stared at the serious look on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face and quickly swallowed the things she had wanted to say. During this year, the one thing that she had repeated to herself the most was: ¡®Shui Anluo, you must do it yourself, there¡¯s no one for you to rely on.¡¯ Now, someone was telling her: ¡®You need to know this, Shui Anluo, that I¡¯m your man.¡¯ There was no doubt that she loves Chu Ningyi and Chu Ningyi loves her. She could feel it. This was someone that she could rely on, right? Shui Anluo thought as she held Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm. She then said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at the woman who was holding his hand. Although he knew that this was not proper road safety, he did not push her away and put even more focus on the road. After that episode from this morning, Qiao Yaruan was in a much better mood. She packed her things and went to work at the hospital. Qiao Yaruan carried her bag down and looked at the parents who were sending the fourth-year students off. She sighed internally. They were in their fourth year of university yet they still needed their parents to send them off. They were indeed the only sons and daughters of the twenty-first century. However, just as Qiao Yaruan was sighing ruefully, she noticed a familiar figure standing next to a car nearby. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s body abruptly stiffened and she did not even have the time to put the smile on the corners of her lips away. Her smile has now stiffened on her lips. The hustling and bustling noises around her slowly faded into the distance as Qiao Yaruan stared at the figure in white who was slowly approaching her. She gripped her clothes tightly and her body could not refrain from shivering. An Fengyang strolled over and stopped around half a meter away in front of her. ¡°Qiao... Yaruan?¡± An Fengyang paused a bit after saying her surname beforepleting her name. Qiao Yaruan hands which were hooked to the corners of her clothes unconsciously tightened their grip. She then tightened them again until she could not tighten them anymore. ¡°Yes...¡± She softly replied. However, her voice was trembling. ¡°Do you have some time? Let¡¯s talk. Or rather, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital and we can talk along the way?¡± An Fengyang asked politely. His words were just like him, cultured and refined with a calmness that could pacify anyone. However, Qiao Yaruan did not dare to raise her head. She, who had always been a tomboy, now had no way of lifting her head to face An Fengyang at all. ¡°I, I...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just had a look at your grades. If Qirou knew that the girl she saved that year would have such achievements today, she would be very happy,¡± An Fengyang ced a hand on her shoulder as he spoke softly, continuing to calm her currently unsteady emotions. However, the more An Fengyang said, the more she felt a searing agony in her heart. ¡°Yaruan, actually...¡± ¡°Third Brother.¡± Just as An Fengyang was about to say something else, Feng Feng suddenly pulled Qiao Yaruan behind him and narrowed his eyes at An Fengyang. Qiao Yaruan stumbled a little and steadied herself as Feng Feng¡¯s top-notch back entered her sights. Chapter 458 - Publicly Cut Off

Chapter 458: Publicly Cut Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Feng Feng?¡¯ An Fengyang and Feng Feng stared at each other. Their gaze carried a profound meaning that only both of them understood. Feng Feng had noticed them from far away and had run over here before even considering anything else. He was afraid that An Fengyang might talk to Qiao Yaruan about what happened that year. If Qiao Yaruan found out that he was Qirou¡¯s boyfriend, what would she do? What would she think? Would his nse to nothing then? He had anxiously run over only for the sake of his n, not because of the strange sense of fear in his heart. An Fengyang frowned. ¡°Old Fourth?¡± ¡°Third Brother, I have a ss this afternoon. Qiao Yaruan is my teaching assistant so I¡¯ll be bringing her with me now,¡± Feng Feng quickly said. He then dragged Qiao Yaruan away without leaving any room for exnation. ¡°Feng Feng, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Qiao Yaruan forcefully scratched his wrist. Unfortunately, the force he was using this time was so strong that she could not shake it off. ¡°Ah... I think that¡¯s Feng Feng...¡± ¡°I heard that Feng Feng hase to our university to teach, is that true?¡± An Fengyang stood at the dormitory gate and listened as the people around him plunged into a debate. He watched them leave. He then reached out and pulled out his phone, dialing a few numbers without looking at the screen. ¡°Does Old Fourth know who Qiao Yaruan is?¡± An Fengyang asked in a deep voice. Only his family knew about the child and he had never said anything to Feng Feng. Chu Ningyi held Shui Anluo with one hand as he ced his phone next to his ear with the other. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked indifferently. An Fengyang turned around and returned to his car, started the engine and then replied, ¡°I just arrived to meet Qiao Yaruan when someone publicly cut me off.¡± An Fengyang chuckled. Chu Ningyi scoffed, ¡°Let him, he won¡¯t ever see his own mistakes unless he falls down once.¡± ¡°Are you saying that... He knows?¡± An Fengyang was feeling a little concerned as he drove away from the university. ¡°Boss, you know that in essence, Qirou¡¯s death was...¡± ¡°That matter has long passed. If he can¡¯t move on, no one else can help him.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice sounded a little cold. An Fengyang was shaken for a moment before he said, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll see if I can get another opportunity to have a good talk with Qiao Yaruan. Perhaps Qiao Yaruan is the one who can help him move on.¡± An Fengyang thought of the anxious look on Feng Feng¡¯s face as he spoke. Perhaps the matter concerning his sister would finallye to an end. Chu Ningyi did not say anything more and simply ended the call. Shui Anluo stared at him curiously. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Director, Housekeeper Chu and the Little Master have arrived. The ribbon-cutting ceremony is this afternoon. Would you like to have lunch first or inspect the work?¡± asked the manager. Actually, the Director did not need to personallye here for the ribbon-cutting ceremony but since he had said that he wanted toe here personally and that he would be bringing the future Mrs. Chu and the Little Master, they had to wait on him carefully. ¡®Little Master?¡¯ When Shui Anluo heard this, she looked up at Chu Ningyi. Had he brought their son too? Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo and stroked her head again. ¡°I¡¯m going to work, stay with the little darling.¡± Shui Anluo grinned and nodded, having no objections toward the matter. Chu Ningyi got someone to send her off and decided to inspect the work with the manager. However, just as Shui Anluo walked a few steps away, she suddenly stopped. Chapter 459 - What If He’s Fallen In Love With Qiao Yaruan?

Chapter 459: What If He¡¯s Fallen In Love With Qiao Yaruan?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo lowered her head as she clenched and released her fists several times before she turned back to Chu Ningyi. ¡°That phone call was from Beautiful Brother, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Shui Anluo asked seriously. The bus and everything from that fateful day shed across her mind. Her memories of when Chu Ningyi had said these words: ¡®If he can¡¯t move on, no one else can help him¡¯, suddenly leaped into her mind. Initially, when Chu Ningyi had revealed the matter concerning Feng Feng¡¯s girlfriend on the bus, this was what he had said. So does that mean that... Feng Feng had been Qirou¡¯s boyfriend? If herprehension was urate, then he and Qiao Yaruan... The more Shui Anluo thought about this, the more she felt a shiver down her spine. Chu Ningyi had told her not to let Qiao Yaruan get too close to Feng Feng. Was this his reminder to her? Chu Ningyi walked over and raised his hand to stroke her head. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Perhaps this was all a misunderstanding.¡± Shui Anluo shook her head. She had connected the dots to the situation. This was definitely no misunderstanding. Chu Ningyi noticed that something was not right with Shui Anluo. After he said a few words to the manager, he led Shui Anluo to the back of the resort. As business would only officially begin in the afternoon, there were not a lot of people in the holiday resort at the moment. Awn was situated behind the resort and it was currently the best season for green grass. Chu Ningyi dragged Shui Anluo over. She waited for them to be alone before she shook Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand away. ¡°I need to tell the Empress Dowager,¡± Shui Anluo said as she began to leave. ¡°Luoluo...¡± ¡°Let go of me, he¡¯s sick. How¡¯s Yaruan involved in any of this? If he wants to avenge Qirou, he should hunt for the thief who had killed her. What kind of man is he to y with Yaruan¡¯s feelings?¡± Shui Anluo said angrily. ¡°But if Qiao Yaruan hadn¡¯t seen the thief, perhaps that wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and grabbed Shui Anluo¡¯s arm before smoothly pressing her against his chest. Shui Anluo struggled fiercely but could not get out of his firm arms. He refused to let go despite how angry she was. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and tightened her grip around his back. ¡°Luoluo, Old Fourth is using the wrong methods but what can you achieve from telling Qiao Yaruan? Can you guarantee that Qiao Yaruan hasn¡¯t fallen in love with Old Fourth?¡± Chu Ningyi muttered into her ear. ¡°If her heart has moved towards Old Fourth, you would be the main culprit behind her agony.¡± Shui Anluo gasped fiercely as if this was the only way to calm the bursting rage in her chest. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± Shui Anluo gasped. If she had found out a little earlier, perhaps she could have stopped this. However, she now recalled the scene she had witnessed outside her doorst night and the fact that Qiao Yaruan had followed Feng Feng back. Knowing her temper, if Feng Feng was not special to her, she would have pped him and left already. ¡°I only found out yesterday but it¡¯s already toote,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a deep voice. ¡°Now, all we can hope for is that Old Fourth will realize that he¡¯s in the wrong.¡± ¡°Toe around? Even if he does, Yaruan is still the one who ends up being hurt!¡± Shui Anluo eximed. ¡°What if he has fallen in love with Qiao Yaruan?¡± Chu Ningyi ced his hands on her shoulder and pushed her slightly away from his embrace to stare intently at her. ¡°If he falls in love with Qiao Yaruan and realizes his mistake, this matter can be settled. If so, Qiao Yaruan will never have to find out about his original intention.¡± Chapter 460 - A 50% Chance

Chapter 460: A 50% Chance

Shui Anluo paused and looked up at him in confusion. Was that so? However, there seemed to be no other way for them aside from taking that step. Feng Feng now holds a special ce in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s heart. This had been the deciding factor and they had lost. Chu Ningyi wiped the tears from her cheeks. ¡°There¡¯s no other choice.¡± Shui Anluo teared up again. If they were to me something, it would be the fact that they had found out about this toote. Chu Ningyi held her close as he softly consoled her. ¡°No one has ever med Qiao Yaruan but Feng Feng is different. He hates Qiao Yaruan but he had hated himself even more. Now, he has transferred all that self-hate to Qiao Yaruan. I¡¯ll talk to him when we get back.¡± ¡®He had hated himself?¡¯ Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi, perplexed. Why did he hate himself? Chu Ningyi held Shui Anluo and sat her down on a white bamboo chair, taking in the warm breeze around them. Chu Ningyi knelt in front of her and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°He was the one who had carried out Qirou¡¯s surgery.¡± Chu Ningyi had spoken very softly but each word drummed heavily into Shui Anluo¡¯s heart. There was a sense of disbelief in Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes as she stared right at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Ten years ago, an almost twenty-years-old Feng Feng had been dubbed as a young miracle doctor by ¡®A¡¯ City, International bodies and many sources in the media. He was a child prodigy in medicine. Seven years ago, he had been the main surgeon when Qirou had been sent to the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo shivered. ¡°W-wasn¡¯t he a miracle doctor?¡± Chu Ningyi chuckled and continued to hold her hand as he stroked it gently. ¡°When Qirou arrived at the hospital, she had already been dered dead by a doctor. However, he refused to concede and...¡± He had carried out the surgery but An Qirou still lost her life. He had then naturally transferred this hatred onto the meddlesome little girl. Shui Anluo smiled icily in her heart at the thought of this. Chu Ningyi held her cold hand and softly said, ¡°Now, he¡¯s changed a lot.¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing it for the sake of vengeance,¡± Shui Anluo said through gritted teeth. ¡°Even since then, he¡¯s never touched a surgical knife. Every year, whenever he renewed his medical license for who knows what reason, he wouldn¡¯t even look at it. However, he¡¯s now gone back to teach in the university for Qiao Yaruan and he¡¯s probably teaching medicine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just to make it easier for him to exact his revenge on Yaruan, right?¡± Shui Anluo icily cut Chu Ningyi off. She never had a good impression of Feng Feng from the very beginning so her sentiments have be even worse. Chu Ningyi paused as if he was unsure how to retaliate against Shui Anluo¡¯s words at this moment. The pair did not speak and Shui Anluo looked down at therge, slender hand around her own. She was now holding happiness but what about Qiao Yaruan? ¡°Luoluo, if Old Fourth really ns to make Qiao Yaruan fall in love with him before dumping her, he¡¯d have more than a hundred different ways to do it instead of touching an object that he had abstained from touching for thest seven years,¡± Chu Ningyi exined seriously. Each time he encounters this kind of situation, he would dearly miss the oblivious, idiotic version of Shui Anluo. Otherwise, he would not need to exin these things. As she would not have been able to perceive it. Shui Anluo looked up and shifted her gaze from his hand to his face. He had spoken with such seriousness as if her suspicions were a type of offense. ¡°He¡¯s different from Qiao Yaruan so we only have one way forward now. If we don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll encounter a 100% failure no matter which path we choose. This way, at least we¡¯d have a 50% chance. Let this secret remain a secret.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out andbed his fingers through her hair which had been tousled by the breeze as he exined in a gentle voice. Chapter 461 - You Think That I’m Horrible

Chapter 461: You Think That I¡¯m Horrible

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo drowned in his gentleness and was finally no longer struggling over the matter. ¡°Why are you helping Qiao Yaruan?¡± She understands Chu Ningyi, he would not think about anything that does not bring him benefit. However, he had actually analyzed a lot for Qiao Yaruan this time. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to be sad,¡± said Chu Ningyi before getting up halfway and nting a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡®Because I don¡¯t want you to be sad!¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s fingertips trembled in his hand as all her resentment disappeared at that moment. She was still the reason why he cared about Qiao Yaruan in the first ce. How could she not feel moved by this? ¡°Why do you like me?¡± Shui Anluo asked in a soft voice filled with uncertainty. She was not the best and she could not be considered to be a good person. She did not have any special qualities but such a perfect man would actually love her to the heavens. Chu Ningyi got up and sat next to her. He then reached out and pulled her onto hisp. ¡°Why do I like you?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated her question but it seemed to be difficult for him to find an answer. Shui Anluo reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. Herrge eyes stared seriously at him as if she absolutely has to get an answer. ¡°Because you¡¯re an idiot, I guess.¡± Chu Ningyi replied in a serious yet helpless tone. ¡°But I also feel as though you¡¯ve deceived me. You know, I don¡¯t like this shrewd side of you. Like how I had to exin so much to you just now,¡± said Chu Ningyi, sounding even more helpless than ever. Shui Anluo listened to his reply and put both her hands on his shoulder to try to get up. Does this man really love her? However, Chu Ningyi tightened his arms around her waist firmly and refused to let her leave. ¡°In the past, you would not have connected these dots together. Naturally, I could also have allowed this matter to develop on its own and you wouldn¡¯t have had to worry. Now, however...¡± Chu Ningyi stared at her and sighed. Ever since she had exposed her schemes and wisdom to him, it seems that she no longer hid anything from him. She could see through everything but this also caused more issues for him. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and stared at the helpless Chu Ningyi. ¡°You must think that I¡¯m horrible.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and held her hand before pushing her to her feet. He followed suit as he said, ¡°How can that be? Having you like this is pretty good too. At least you can protect yourself. However, you must remember that as long as I¡¯m with you, these are not the things that you need to worry about.¡± Chu Ningyi nted another kiss on her forehead after he spoke. Shui Anluo pursed her lips yet her heart was full of sweetness. She would remember all the goodness he had showered her with. Chu Ningyi led her to a guest room in the resort and promised that he would keep an eye on Feng Feng and Qiao Yaruan¡¯s rtionship. He would not allow it to develop to an unmanageable stage. Shui Anluo nodded and trusted Chu Ningyi so she no longer thought about the matter. ¡°Why does he hate her so much?¡± Shui Anluo stomped on the ground andmented. Chu Ningyi stroked her head. He knew that she was truly provoked by this issue. Chu Ningyi brought Shui Anluo back to their room. The little darling was driving his beloved steed as he zoomed around. His little head immediately turned around like a radar when he heard the sound of the door being unlocked. As soon as he saw Shui Anluo, he immediately lifted his little legs and ran to her. ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling reached out and pulled his mommy¡¯s leg, grinning as he cried out to her. The little darling was still too young. Even though he could say ¡®Mama¡¯, he still needed someone to guide him to say it every time. Chapter 462 - What Do I Like About You?

Chapter 462: What Do I Like About You?

Shui Anluo lifted him from his walker and kissed his little cheek ferociously. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± The little darling giggled and gurgled as his mommy kissed his cheek. ¡°Get some rest first. Lunch will be served in a moment and I have to go to work,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he stroked his son¡¯s little cheek. ¡°Daddy¡¯s off to make some money for us. Give Daddy a kiss,¡± Shui Anluo said. She brought the little darling and asked him to kiss Chu Ningyi. The little darling cooed and stretched his little arms out to wrap them around his daddy¡¯s neck before generously kissing his daddy on the cheek. He then giggled back into his mommy¡¯s arms. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and kissed the little darling on the cheek. He also kissed Shui Anluo¡¯s cheek before he left. Maid Yu held her phone and snapped a few photos excitedly. This family of three looked so full of love. Meanwhile, Qiao Yaruan, who had been dragged back to the office by Feng Feng, was ring hatefully at the calm-looking man who was sitting next to her as he prepared for the lesson. He was only teaching an elective course and it was at night too. What sses would he have during the day? Ever since Feng Feng had brought Qiao Yaruan back, his mood was better than ever to the extent that even while reading a book, he felt the content of it was interesting. He has to think of a way to get Qiao Yaruan to stay by his side 24 hours a day. That way, he could ensure that she would not bump into An Fengyang so he would not tell her about his rtionship with Qirou. Qiao Yaruan pressed her hands on the table and red at him irritably. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, what on earth are you doing? You¡¯ve severely interrupted my life!¡± Feng Feng slowly looked up at her as he thought secretly, ¡®That¡¯s precisely what I want, to interupt your life.¡¯ ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I want to court you. When ites to courtship, one must first interract with the other from morning until night. What if lovees in time?¡± Feng Feng said as he reached out to chuck her chin gently. Smack... Qiao Yaruan pped his hand away. ¡°Love, for you,es in time? Not in this lifetime!¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, what if it happens?¡± Feng Fend did not seem too concerned about her pping his hand away. Feng Feng stared at Qiao Yaruan as she turned around to leave. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving. Shui Anluo¡¯s graduation results are still in my hands. It¡¯s likely that I¡¯ll be the one toe up with the topic for your final thesis. You can do it but I guarantee that Shui Anluo can¡¯t.¡± Qiao Yaruan paused just as she was about to leave. She gasped harshly and turned around to stare at Feng Feng. She managed to calm herself and sneered, ¡°Then can you tell me, what do you like about me?¡± ¡®What do I like about her?¡¯ An extra sentence suddenly shed across Feng Feng¡¯s mind. However, in the end, he onlyughed coldly internally. ¡®Like her?¡¯ ¡®As if!¡¯ Feng Feng slowly got up and walked toward Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan stood in her spot and did not move. However, Feng Feng drew so close to her that she had no space to move at all. Feng Feng grasped her chin with one hand. Qiao Yaruan immediately lifted her hand to swat his hand away but she did not expect Feng Feng¡¯s other hand to grab her wrist before she could evennd the blow. As a result, she became trapped. Feng Feng smirked. His warm breath hit Qiao Yaruan¡¯s face and his close proximity caused a bright red smear to form across her fair cheeks. It felt hot and dry... It took her by surprise! Qiao Yaruan tried her best to remain calm and refused to show any unusual changes on the surface. Feng Feng stopped just as their lips were inches away. ¡°What do I like about you?¡± He repeated in a soft voice, releasing even more seductive air onto her cherry-red lips. Chapter 463 - I Like Everything About You

Chapter 463: I Like Everything About You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan wants to hide but his arm was sped around her wrist as his slender finger chuck her chin. She has no means of retreat. Qiao Yaruan steadied her emotions and tried her best to calm her racing heart. ¡°Can¡¯t think of anything? You don¡¯t even know what you like about me yet you have the gall to say that you like me?¡± Qiao Yaruan sneered. ¡°And if I can tell you what I like about you?¡± Feng Feng said, getting closer to her. Qiao Yaruan pursed her lips but there was a smile on the corner of her eyes. Just as he was bing spellbound by her smile, Qiao Yaruan forcefully reached up and pushed him away. Feng Feng locked his legs to steady himself. Qiao Yaruan slowly straightened her clothes as she calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll change myself. I can change whatever you like about me, can¡¯t I?¡± Feng Feng was shaken as if he never expected her to say such a thing. However, how could Feng Feng show his weakness so easily? After steadying himself, Feng Feng stared at thecent-looking woman and replied, ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate, you might have to change your entire being because I like everything about you.¡± Feng Feng replied lovingly. ¡°Oh, please...¡± Qiao Yaruan spat angrily and took another step back. ¡°Girls should be a little more civilized,¡± Feng Feng said as he took one step forward. This time, Qiao Yaruan no longer stood there and waited for him to seize her. Instead, she promptly took another step back. ¡°What? Are you scared of me?¡± Feng Feng chuckled. ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just afraid that I might turn into a fool if I get too close to you. This is what they call ¡®proximity to cinnabar makes you red and pitch makes you ck¡¯.¡± Qiao Yaruan sneered again as she stared at Feng Feng whose expression looked happier than ever. ¡°What a...¡± Knock, knock, knock... Someone knocked just as Feng Feng was speaking. He frowned and looked up. Strangely, Qiao Yaruan heaved a sigh of relief. She did not like being alone with Feng Feng. This man was like a wild animal that could gobble her up at any time. ¡°Feng Feng.¡± The Dean entered with a grin as if he did not notice the strange atmosphere between the two. Feng Feng put his irritated expression away and curled his lips into a graceful smile which did not seem to show any hidden meaning. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Feng Feng asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this, the university mentioned that you might need to take on two extra sses in your elective course on Saturday afternoons, have a look...¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Feng Feng replied elegantly. Qiao Yaruan lowered her head and smiled icily. He seems to be really good at pretending. ¡°That¡¯s good. Qiao Yaruan, you¡¯re responsible for coordinating with your senior brother in his work. I¡¯ll contact the hospital about your internship work,¡± said the Dean as he waved his hand. Qiao Yaruan immediately lifted her head when she heard what the Dean had said. She stared at the Dean in disbelief. ¡°No, Dean, I...¡± ¡°Qiao Yaruan, the university has given this job to you because we trust you. Help your senior brother out, understand? Your senior brother is a medical genius. It¡¯ll do you good to follow him around more often,¡± said the Dean with a serious look on his face. He then promptly turned around to leave. ¡°Dean...¡± Qiao Yaruan cried out loudly but who would have thought that the Dean would pretend not to hear her and even closed the door on her! He had closed it! ¡®F*ck, the Dean is clearly betraying his own student.¡¯ Feng Feng calmly crossed his arms and leaned against the table to stare at her. He was in a particrly good mood. Qiao Yaruan turned around and shot him an icy re. Help him? She would be insane to do that! Chapter 464 - To Catch The Murderer For Shui Anluo

Chapter 464: To Catch The Murderer For Shui Anluo

Feng Feng was just about to say something when a message notification chimed from hisptop. Feng Feng turned to his office desk. He sat down, opened his mailbox and saw the message from Chu Ningyi. It was not a long message, there were only three rows of text. Feng Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the words yet his heart silentlymented for Lan Xin. That woman has certainly provoked someone who should not be provoked. Feng Feng deleted the message immediately after reading it. He then got up and grabbed his jacket to head outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to pack your things. We can act out a good show while we¡¯re there.¡± Qiao Yaruan automatically opposed it but she was already being dragged out by Feng Feng. ¡°Hey, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Qiao Yaruan retorted angrily. Feng Feng dragged her downstairs and the force in his grasp prevented her from struggling. ¡°I¡¯m going to help that catch that murderer for your idiotic friend, aren¡¯t you interested?¡± Feng Feng said and suddenly stopped. Qiao Yaruan immediately mmed into his back. Qiao Yaruan groaned and rubbed her nose before she stared at him curiously. ¡®Catch the murderer for Shui Anluo?¡¯ ¡®What murderer?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯re you saying?¡± Before Qiao Yaruan could finish speaking, she remembered that Chu Ningyi had restricted her from calling anyone. Therefore, when Feng Feng dragged her away again, she did not struggle and quickly followed him downstairs instead. A man¡¯s long, slender fingers were tapping gently on a keyboard on a quiet balcony. Soon, he closed theptop and got up to look at the scenery outside. The holiday resort has a giganticwn overlooking the sea behind it. There was also a customized swimming poolplete with equipment to rx and y. This was an investment that he had made two years ago. Why? He had forgotten now. After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, the first batch of tourists arrived. At the moment, it was bustling with noise. Maid Yu and Shui Anluo took the little darling outside to y on thewn because he had fussed and asked to go out and y after his afternoon nap. They had gone out and only he remained in the room to manage his affairs. Chu Ningyi turned around to look at the closedptop. Instead of resigning things to fate, he would rather force her hand. Regardless, he has to settle this before they went home. ¡°Chu Ningyi, Chu Ningyi...¡± As Chu Ningyi was staring at theptop, he suddenly heard someone call his name from outside the room. Chu Ningyi turned around to look and saw Shui Anluo waving at him. Chu Ningyi smiled, disying a warm smile. ¡°Chu Ningyi, are you finished with work?¡± Shui Anluo stood beneath the balcony and asked loudly. Chu Ningyi leaned over the railing and stared at the woman below him. However, she would include his surname each time she called him. It did not sound nice at all. Maid Yu was walking with the little darling when she looked up at the pair and cried out. She quickly pulled her phone out and began to snap pictures with a grin. A tall, handsome man was leaning against the railing above as a woman smiled up at him. Maid Yu would not be able to live with herself if she does not take this picture. Maid Yu knelt down and showed her phone to the little darling after taking the picture. ¡°Look! Little Master, who¡¯s this?¡± The little darling blinked and kicked his little legs beneath the baby walker. He reached out to take Maid Yu¡¯s phone and shocked Maid Yu so much that she quickly put it away. ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± The little darling stretched his little hands out, asking for the phone. He did not care about the picture, he only wanted to y with the brightly-lit object. Maid Yu was afraid that the little darling might delete her pictures so she only allowed him to y with her phone after she turned it off. ¡°Little darling, this phone contains everything about your mother and father. We can¡¯t lose this.¡± Chapter 465 - A Plan To Kill Two Birds With One Stone

Chapter 465: A n To Kill Two Birds With One Stone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the little darling could not understand her at all. He began to throw the phone around as he yed with it. He threw it around as he stared smilingly at Maid Yu as if this were some sort of fun game. Maid Yu cried out and her heart ached as she picked her phone up. However, the little darling seemed to have be addicted to this game. He stretched his little arms out for the phone again when he saw Maid Yu pick it up. He still wanted to throw and y with it. ¡°Hey, are you really noting down?¡± Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi and asked. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and stared at the woman downstairs. ¡°Give me a better form of address and maybe I¡¯lle down.¡± She was still calling him Chu Ningyi all the time. It really was not pleasant to the ears when she included his first name in the mix. Shui Anluo was shaken as she blinked at the man upstairs. ¡®Give him a better form of address?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes whirled as if she was really thinking carefully. Chu Ningyi stood upstairs leisurely, watching her think. ¡°The previous few names weren¡¯t too bad, perhaps you can consider them.¡± Chu Ningyi kindly gave her a suggestion from above. ¡®The first few names?¡¯ Shui Anluo stared curiously at Chu Ningyi as a ray of divine light shed across her mind. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched, he must be talking about the ones she had mentioned before her talk with her senior brother. Director Chu, Young Master Chu, Big Brother Chu... These were the nicknames she had mentioned before. Shui Anluo trembled and turned around to leave. At the same time, she said, ¡°Forget it, you can y by yourself in the room, I... Ah!¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, Chu Ningyi suddenly emerged next to her, causing her to cry out in shock. She stared at him in disbelief then back at the second-floor balcony. Herrge eyes filled with terror. Chu Ningyi stood calmly next to her. The distance to the ground was only from the second floor, jumping down was a piece of cake. Chu Ningyi bent down and faced her. ¡°So, have you decided?¡± Shui Anluo wanted to back away but Chu Ningyi seemed to see through her intention. He immediately circled his arms around her waist and confined her into his embrace. ¡°That, Brother Chu.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this, don¡¯t resort to actions,¡± Shui Anluo said as she tried to wriggle out of his embrace. ¡®Brother Chu?¡¯ That does not sound so bad but why does it feel as if it had been catered to the masses? Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo in satisfaction. He led her to their son who has continued with his mobile phone game. ¡°What were you doing upstairs?¡± Shui Anluo still could not contain her curiosity and asked. ¡°I asked Feng Feng to take Qiao Yaruan to the hospital to put on an act,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡®An act? What act?¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared at the woman who had the word ¡®curious¡¯ written all over herrge eyes. He smirked and continued to lead her forward. ¡°Nothing much, I just want to convey your conversation with Mo Lusu to Lan Xin and to let her know that you¡¯ve rejected Mo Lusu but Mo Lusu still refuses to give up.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked Feng Feng and the Empress Dowager?¡± Shui Anluo found this even more strange. Chu Ningyi raised his brows. ¡°This will help to cultivate a better rtionship between the two or allow one to fall in love with the other a little faster. Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡± Otherwise, he would have many other ways to get Lan Xin to find out about this. Shui Anluo blinked and gave Chu Ningyi a thumbs-up sign. She admired this n that killes two birds with one stone. ¡°What happens after she finds out?¡± Shui Anluo cocked her head to one side. ¡°I¡¯m not in the city.¡± Chapter 466 - He’s Young Yet His Powers Of Destruction Are Great

Chapter 466: He¡¯s Young Yet His Powers Of Destruction Are Great

Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes with only one thing in his mind. Was this little girl a fool? If she were in the city, he would not have needed any methods to anger Lan Xin. However, it was good that she was being foolish. He likes it when this little girl was foolish. Smack... Chu Ningyi was just about to approach his son when the phone, which had been thrown by his son, hit his thigh. The little darling blinked his eyes innocently when he saw that he had hit his daddy as if to say: ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to.¡¯ Chu Ningyi bent down and picked up the phone before giving it to Maid Yu. The little darling immediately stretched his little arms to take the phone. He was not done ying. Chu Ningyi reached out and pulled him out from the baby walker. He looked at Maid Yu and said, ¡°Maid Yu, you can go back now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Maid Yu quickly kept her phone and hoped that it was not broken. ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± The little darling watched Maid Yu leave and reaching his little arms out to stop her from leaving. ¡°He¡¯s young but his powers of destruction are great.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at the little darling before he pulled out his own phone and ced it in the little darling¡¯s hands[1]. The little darling¡¯s eyes instantly lit up at the sight of the phone. His little paws were tiny and could not hold itpletely but they clearly had the action of throwing it down to the tee. Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi¡¯s so-called extremely expensive phone as her mouth twitched. It disyed a parabolic curve before itnded on the ground. Her heart immediately ached over his phone. The top half of the little darling¡¯s body drooped after he threw the phone. He wanted to pick up the phone and continue to throw it. Shui Anluo bent down to pick up the phone. She wondered how many people would dare to throw Director Chu¡¯s phone which contains who knows how many millions of gigabytes of data. This little guy was probably the only one. However, before Shui Anluo could give the phone to Chu Ningyi, the phone rang. Shui Anluo looked down and saw the name on the phone. ¡®Jiayi!¡¯ ¡®Is that Yuan Jiayi?¡¯ The caller ID certainly seemed intimate. Shui Anluo curled her lips. Her heart filled with acid as she gave the phone to Chu Ningyi. ¡°A call from Yuan Jiayi.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down and nced indifferently at it. He then answered the call before the little darling could reach out and grab the phone. The little darling¡¯s tiny paws immediately changed direction. He reached out to grab the phone that his daddy had ced by his ear to answer the call. ¡°Hello...¡± Chu Ningyi allowed his son¡¯s little paws to grab the phone in his hand. ¡°Little darling, don¡¯t move about, Daddy¡¯s answering a call,¡± Shui Anluo said and reached out to take the little darling. However, the little darling continued to forcefully stretch his paws out. He wants to y with that phone. ¡°Ningyi, I called your office and they said you weren¡¯t around,¡± Yuan Jiayi said in a soft voice with a hint of grief. ¡°I¡¯m cutting a ribbon at a holiday resort. What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently and grabbed his son¡¯s tiny hand, stopping him from touching his phone. The person on the other end paused before sheughed bitterly. ¡°Ningyi, tomorrow is the anniversary of my father¡¯s death. Have you forgotten?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s body tensed at the sound of her frail and weak voice. Naturally, he would not have forgotten about the anniversary of Uncle Yuan¡¯s death. Over the past few years, it had always been An Fengyang and him who would visit Uncle Yuan¡¯s gravesite. Yuan Jiayi had been busy flitting around the entire world. ¡°No, why?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s surroundings dropped in temperature. Naturally, his emotions would plummet at the mention of Uncle Yuan. Shui Anluo held her son and stared at Chu Ningyi whose atmosphere has grown weird. She wondered what Yuan Jiayi had said to him. ¡°Ningyi, I¡¯d like to see my father with you tomorrow. Is that okay?¡± Yuan Jiayi asked in a rather chilly voice. [1] This... Is how you spoil your child. == Chapter 467 - The Audacious Little Darling

Chapter 467: The Audacious Little Darling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes darkened and he did not answer immediately. The little darling could not grab the phone at all. He was angry and reached out to p his daddy with his little arms. It was his fault for not giving the phone to him. Chu Ningyi grabbed his son¡¯s little hand with one hand and calmly said, ¡°No need, I¡¯lle with the mother and son tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask Old Third to pick you up. You can go with him.¡± ¡®He¡¯s bringing... the mother and son?¡¯ Yuan Jiayi sat in the wheelchair as she gazed outside the window. She clenched her fist on herp but stayed calm. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to ask Brother Fengyang toe over. I can go on my own,¡± Yuan Jiayi said, but if one listened carefully, one could hear the grief in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you to move around. I¡¯ll send Old Third over.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned as if he did not like others being contrary to his intentions. ¡°Mm, then you do your thing. I¡¯ll go get ready,¡± Yuan Jiayi said and quickly ended the call. She then clenched the phone tightly in her hand. ¡°Shui Anluo, don¡¯t getcent so soon, the winner and loser have yet to be determined.¡± Chu Ningyi ended the call and gave the phone to the little darling. However, the little darling was being audacious now. He twisted his head around and leaned into his mommy¡¯s arms, ignoring his daddy. He did not want it now when he was giving it to him. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. This audacious kid really deserves a beating sometimes. Shui Anluo lowered her eyelids. Just as Chu Ningyi took the little darling, she carefully asked, ¡°Yuan Jiayi?¡± ¡°Mm, tomorrow is the anniversary of Uncle Yuan¡¯s death. His grave isn¡¯t too far from here, I¡¯ll take you both there tomorrow,¡± Chu Ningyi said darkly. Shui Anluo lowered her head. Chu Ningyi had flung the bowls and chopsticksst time because of this. It was the most important reason why he had left the army. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo who was silent and had her head down. He frowned as he asked the question. Shui Anluo looked up and shook her head at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What time are we going? Is there anything that I should prepare?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she blinked. Her mother had always handled the preparations on the anniversary of her grandfather¡¯s death so she only knew that she had to prepare something but she didn¡¯t know what. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll ask Maid Yu to make the preparations.¡± Chu Ningyi stroked her head. ¡°What unrealistic utopian fantasies are you having this time?¡± Shui Anluo avoided him and pursed her lips at him. Chu Ningyi stared at her as well. Shortly after, he said, ¡°Has Maid Yu told you?¡± ¡°Not everything. However, she gave me a rough exnation of why you were so fierce to me and had flung the dishesst time. It had been triggered by this.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head as she spoke. Chu Ningyi slowly lowered his head and stared at the little darling in his arms. Therge fire from that year shed across his eyes and his body unconsciously tensed. The little darling felt ufortable in his embrace and began to twist his little body around, looking for his mommy. ¡°Hey, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo stared at her son who was close to tears and quickly pulled him into safety. She patted his little body gently and frowned at the man whose face was turning pale. Had that incident affected him so much? Chu Ningyi clenched his fists and shut his eyes. When he opened them again, everything seemed to be clear and bright. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should head back first, I¡¯m taking you to a party tonight,¡± Chu Ningyi said before he swept pass Shui Anluo and walked away. Shui Anluo carried the little darling as she followed slowly behind him. She had searched the newspapers for news from that year but not even the papers had any records of it. Maid Yu had said: ¡®How could there be a record of anything like this? It has all been erased by the higher-ups.¡¯ An incident that Chu Ningyi still remembers yet all records of it have been destroyed. Just how tragic was it? Chapter 468 - That’s The King Of The Silver Screen

Chapter 468: That¡¯s The King Of The Silver Screen

However, Chu Ningyi refused to say anything and An Fengyang had never mentioned it. It was a part of a past that no one knows about. Shui Anluo sighed and looked down at her son who was nestled on her shoulder and falling asleep. She held him as she hurried to the man up ahead. Qiao Yaruan carried a precious few items and left the bustling hospital. However, as she was leaving, she happened to run into Lan Xin who was doing her rounds. Even though Qiao Yaruan had received a rough description from Feng Feng along the way and knew that Lan Xin had orchestrated Shui Anluo¡¯s incident, they now needed proof. Therefore, when Qiao Yaruan saw Lan Xin, she lowered her eyelids to conceal the hatred that shed across her eyes. When she looked up, she had a smile on her face. ¡°Are you really going back to school to be a teaching assistant? You won¡¯t learn as muchpared to being in a hospital.¡± Lan Xin sighed as if she was urging Qiao Yaruan to stay. Qiao Yaruan smiled but her smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all the same, thank you, Senior Sister. Feng Feng is waiting for me outside, please excuse me.¡± ¡°Feng Feng?¡± Lan Xin was indeed intrigued. ¡°He¡¯s... Teaching?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qiao Yaruan continued to smile. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Yaruan,¡± Lan Xin suddenly called out to Qiao Yaruan as she was about to leave. She took a few steps and appeared in front of her. ¡°Luoluo told me that you...¡± Lan Xin said but she suddenly stopped before asking the question as if she was considering whether she should ask it or not. In the end, she gave up. ¡°Forget it, since this is your decision, go.¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled and nodded. She then walked around her and left. However, just as she was leaving, the files suddenly dropped from her hand and she cried out before she bent down to pick it up. Lan Xin was one step faster and bent down to pick everything up for her. However, she shook when she saw the card that had slipped out on the topmost of the pile. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± Qiao Yaruan reached out to take her things and thanked her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lan Xin said and watched as Qiao Yaruan left. Her gaze darkened and just as Qiao Yaruan disappeared around the corner, Lan Xin followed her out. Qiao Yaruan peered at the person behind her and started to speed up. Just as she arrived at Feng Feng¡¯s car, Lan Xin stopped at the corner of the hospital entrance. Feng Feng looked at the things in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s arms and frowned as he helped to carry them. ¡°Onlythese?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed and snatched her things right back. ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern.¡± As Qiao Yaruan snatched her things back, a card happened to slip onto the ground. Feng Feng stared at it with a frown. He bent down to pick it up and sneered when he saw the name on the card. ¡°A gift from Mo Lusu. Heh... I say, Qiao Yaruan, haven¡¯t you give up? He doesn¡¯t even like you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you? How I feel about Senior Brother is my business,¡± Qiao Yaruan spat angrily as she furiously tried to snatch the card away from him. Unfortunately, Feng Feng promptly raised his hand up high. As a result, she only grabbed onto thin air. Qiao Yaruan red at him angrily: ¡®Stop making a fuss. This isn¡¯t part of the n!¡¯ She shot Feng Feng a warning re. Feng Feng raised his brow: ¡®I¡¯m the director now, I decide how this performance ys out.¡¯ Qiao Yaruan sneered: ¡®Why, Director? Forcibly changing the script?¡¯ Feng Feng smiled: ¡®What if I am?¡¯ Feng Feng immediately pressed Qiao Yaruan up against the car door just as she reached out to grab the card. The jealousy turned his eyes bloodshot. Despite knowing that this was all just an act, Qiao Yaruan was shocked by the look in his eyes. So this was the King of the Silver Screen! Chapter 469 - Do You Want Us To Perish Together?

Chapter 469: Do You Want Us To Perish Together?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Qiao Yaruan, what¡¯s so great about him? Why do you love him so much?¡± Feng Feng roared angrily. ¡°He¡¯s better than you in every way!¡± Qiao Yaruan screamed in an equally loud voice. ¡°Heh, what¡¯s so interesting about a man who¡¯s still harassing someone even after he¡¯s been rejected?¡± Feng Feng sneered sarcastically. Qiao Yaruan shook as she listened to his seemingly jealous tone. If she had not been aware that he was the King of the Silver Screen, she would actually have believed that he was really being... Jealous! Qiao Yaruan stared at him in a daze. However, Feng Feng grabbed her wrist forcefully. ¡°Ah...¡± Qiao Yaruan gasped and only remembered the situation when she returned to her senses. Qiao Yaruan began to struggle against his grasp. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, Senior Brother could not possibly be rejected. You¡¯re the one who might end up with a rejection,¡± Qiao Yaruan spat angrily at him. Changing the script? Everyone knows how to do that! ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s put all of his energy into scheming against Chu Ningyi after Shui Anluo rejected him?¡± Feng Feng restrained her forcefully as he spoke in a low tone. However, his words were crystal clear. Besides, he was not lying. It was true that Mo Lusu had been rejected. His use of the matter concerning Shui Anluo¡¯s father to trap Chu Ningyi was also true. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Qiao Yaruan retaliated angrily. More and more people around them began to notice the fight and Feng Feng cursed softly. This was the first time he felt disgusted with his status. Instead, he immediately pushed Qiao Yaruan into the car and quickly got in to leave this ce. Lan Xin watched the car leave before she emerged from the corner. Mo Lusu had been rejected? Shui Anluo certainly knows how to make someone jealous of her. However, she believes that this form of jealousy would notst very long because she would soon take her life. Only she, Lan Xin, could reject anyone. No one else could hurt the person she loves. Lan Xin unconsciously released a dreadful aura around her at the thought of this. As the car left the hospital, Qiao Yaruan noticed Lan Xin slither out from the hospital in the rearview mirror. She sneered icily, ¡°What a waste of Luoluo saying that she was a good person in the past. I never thought that she would be that cruel and to be even more vicious than Lin Qianchen.¡± Feng Feng raised his brow and reinstated his elegant self. There was no trace of his jealous husband persona at all. ¡°Jealousy is a terrifying thing,¡± Feng Feng sneered. Especially when ites to an arrogant woman like Lan Xin. Her jealousy was fatal. ¡°I suddenly feel that Director Qiao has the blurred vision of an elderly person. Everyone that she likes is not a good person.¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°That¡¯s not right either, she still doesn¡¯t like Yuan Jiayi. That one isn¡¯t a good person either.¡± Feng Feng sneered and did not respond to her. Instead, he pulled out his phone and threw it to Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Tell the boss that the mission isplete.¡± Qiao Yaruan caught the phone but felt that it burned her hands. A man throwing a phone to a woman without any warning like that, this gesture was too seductive. There were too many meanings within it. ¡°Call him yourself,¡± Qiao Yaruan said and threw the phone back to him. Feng Feng raised his brow and replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m driving. Or are you saying that you want us to perish together?¡± ¡°I...¡± Qiao Yaruan found herself unable to retaliate to his words. She pulled out her own phone. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need to use yours, I can call Luoluo.¡± Feng Feng shrugged his shoulders and did not object. Sometimes, this woman was too clever. He envies Chu Ningyi instead because sometimes Shui Anluo¡¯s idiocy woulde online at just the right time. This woman, Qiao Yaruan, was more difficult to deal with. Chapter 470 - He Did Not Want To Be Jealous Of A Woman!

Chapter 470: He Did Not Want To Be Jealous Of A Woman!

Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi were just acting out a ssic scene from Titanic at the balcony when Shui Anluo¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chu Ningyi ced his chin on her shoulder and frowned. Shui Anluo giggled and wiggled away from his embrace. She ran to the living room and pulled out her phone. When she saw the name on the screen, she rejoiced. She held her phone and flopped onto the sofa to answer the call. ¡°Empress Dowager, are you thinking about me now?¡± Shui Anluo asked with a grin. ¡°Yes...¡± Qiao Yaruan replied with a forced smile. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of strangling you.¡± How dare she keep such a huge issue from her. Shui Anluo blinked. ¡°Empress Dowager, as the powerful mistress of the harem, you must grant me three feet of silk or drag me out for a chop. How can you say such degrading things like strangling someone?¡± Shui Anluo said with a smile. However, her mind was working. The Empress Dowager was angry so she has toe up with an exnation. ¡°First, tell your man that the mission has been aplished.¡± Qiao Yaruan did not forget the reason for her phone call. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. She looked up at the man who had sat next to her and softly said, ¡°Empress Dowager says that she and the madman have aplished the mission.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow, indicating that he understood. He could now carry out the second step but he needs Mo Lusu¡¯s help in this. Chu Ningyi reached out and switched on theptop on the table. After that, he began to look for something. ¡°Speak, why have you kept such a big issue from me? Didn¡¯t you fall over on your own?¡± She had found it strange that Chu Ningyi refused to let Shui Anluo make any calls. She never thought that it had involved Lan Xin. ¡°I didn¡¯t keep it from you, I just didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you. Besides, Director Chu loudly proimed that he would handle this entirely. He wouldn¡¯t let me touch it.¡± Shui Anluo spoke so innocently and pushed the entire matter onto Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi looked up and stared coolly at her. Shui Anluo used one hand and gestured pleadingly. If Qiao Yaruan ever found out about that phone call, she would squash her brain and scold her for being an idiot. In contrast, if Director Chu had been behind it, Qiao Yaruan would never dare to say anything about it. Chu Ningyi put hisptop down, leaned over and pressed her down onto the sofa. Shui Anluo hugged her phone and blinked, was she going to be thumped against the sofa again? Shui Anluo mouthed a hint at Director Chu, ¡®Calm down, I¡¯m still on the phone!¡¯ ¡°Heh, so you now have a patron? Will you bring your man up at every turn?¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled icily. ¡°I have to, right? Haven¡¯t you always been my patron, Empress Dowager?¡± Shui Anluo immediately had her lips nipped after her reply. Shui Anluo shot him an angry re but Chu Ningyi only stared calmly back at her. He did not want to be jealous of a woman! ¡°Keep acting, I won¡¯t mind giving you a gunny sack so you can keep acting.¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled icily. ¡°Hehe...¡± Shui Anluo faked augh. She reached out and pushed Chu Ningyi away, making him get up. She then immediately turned around andy in hisp. She ced her legs on the armrest of the sofa as she replied leisurely, ¡°How¡¯s Chen Qiantong? It was rather strange today and Xin Le had actually kept quiet.¡± ¡°Your man actually exposed all of Chen Qiantong¡¯s past deeds. I don¡¯t expect her to be able to stay in school for very much longer. Indeed, when Director Chu acts, everything will be confirmed. See how badly she¡¯s bullied you in your second year? Now, your Director Chu has liberated you in one blow. What a lovely sight.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. She just did not want to lower herself to Chen Qiantong¡¯s level. Besides, Mother does not like her to be scheming. Chapter 471 - Don’t Disturb Me When I’m Working

Chapter 471: Don¡¯t Disturb Me When I¡¯m Working

Chu Ningyi lowered his head and stared at the woman lying on hisp. He reached out and stroked her forehead before he opened hisptop with the other hand and read the senior management¡¯s proposal on Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ reorganization n. Shui Anluo gently tapped on her chin. ¡°Which means that she wants to leave school? It¡¯s the fourth year of university already?¡± ¡°So what? Don¡¯t you know who her father is? She has money,¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not her mom.¡± Shui Anluo replied innocently, immediately provoking Qiao Yaruan intoughter. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be gued by you. I¡¯ve informed you of the matter, don¡¯t forget to tell your man.¡± ¡°Mm, I have,¡± Shui Anluo replied. She ended the call once the person on the other end hung up and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Lan Xin knows that I¡¯ve rejected Senior Brother. Now what?¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at her. Finally, he stroked her head once. ¡°That isn¡¯t enough, we still need Mo Lusu to irritate her. This way, she¡¯ll be driven to desperation.¡± ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo got up and frowned at Chu Ningyi. She had just rejected her senior brother and now she has to see him again. Was it not too... Chu Ningyi knew what she was thinking when he saw the frown on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll speak to him. I won¡¯t give you two any chance to meet.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes but noticed the words on theputer. She paused and stared at the headline of Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ reorganization n. ¡°They¡¯re saying that Soaring Distance Technologies can¡¯t be saved.¡± Chu Ningyi looked at the disappointed Shui Anluo and stroked her head. ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve made a bet with my mom. Soaring Distance Technologies will be saved.¡± Shui Anluo nodded seriously. She believes in him. ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡± She wanted to help him and also herself. ¡°Be a good girl and lie down, don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m working,¡± Chu Ningyi said and pressed her back down on hisp. ¡°Oh...¡± Shui Anluo said and once againy obediently on hisp, fiddling with her hair. Shui Anluo suddenly remembered something as shey down. She frowned and said, ¡°I remember that when I was eleven years old, Soaring Distance Technologies had experienced a threatening phase of bankruptcy. At the time, I didn¡¯t understand what ¡®bankruptcy¡¯ meant but Mother and Father had fought. Father left and not long after, the threat was solved. If only Father would wake up, maybe this issue could be settled as easily as that.¡± Shui Anluo spoke helplessly but Chu Ningyi listened with consideration. Shui Moyun was conscious now but he must not be too concerned about Soaring Distance Technologies. Otherwise, he would not have run away. Chu Ningyi patted Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sleep for a while, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll handle Soaring Distance Technologies.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shui Anluo nodded and reached out to hold his top-notch waist. She then closed her eyes. Chu Ningyi slowly lost focus as he stared at theputer screen. Long Manyin and Shui Moyun had fought? Regardless of his impression of Long Manyin or of Shui Moyun, those two were not the kind of people who would fight. An Fengyang had also mentioned that Shui Moyun managed to umte funds in a short period of time and had poured it into Soaring Distance Technologies. Soaring Distance Technologies had managed to ovee the threat after that. Where had he got the money from? Chu Ningyi wondered and lowered his gaze to Shui Anluo. How could he tell her about Shui Moyun¡¯s disappearance? ¡°Young Master...¡± ¡°Shh...¡± Maid Yu had just walked in when Chu Ningyi ced his hand over his mouth. Chapter 472 - The Reason For Starting Out Isn’t Important

Chapter 472: The Reason For Starting Out Isn¡¯t Important

Chu Ningyi carefully carried Shui Anluo in his arms and brought her back to the room. Hey her down next to the little darling and also ced a string of pillows between the two before tucking them in with a nket. He walked out after that. Chu Ningyi closed the door and stared at Maid Yu. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your cousin[1] has arrived,¡± Maid Yu said softly. ¡®Mo Lusu?¡¯ Chu Ningyi smirked. He has certainlye at the right time, he did not need to seek him out now. Chu Ningyi nodded. He instructed Maid Yu to take care of the two then walked outside. The setting sun cast a glistening, refreshing aura over the beach. Mo Lusu ced his hands behind him as he stood by the beach and stared at a flock of seagulls a distance away. Chu Ningyu strode over and stopped next to him to stare at the seagulls as well. ¡°You¡¯re just the same as ever, always on alert no matter what you do so that everything remains in your control.¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s icy voice carried a sense of disdain. Chu Ningyi did not get angry and continued to stare into the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. ¡°Has Luoluo caught your attention because she¡¯s out of your control and because that child is also beyond your control?¡± Mo Lusu said. He finally turned away and shot Chu Ningyi with a sharp gaze. ¡°The reason for starting out isn¡¯t important. As long as we get the ending that we want, it¡¯s enough.¡± Chu Ningyi turned away as well. ¡°If you¡¯re here to say these things to me, there¡¯s no need.¡± Mo Lusu clenched his fists. Chu Ningyi was five years older than him and he always seems like a child in front of Chu Ningyi. The person that he had admired most when he was young was this cousin of his. However, everyone in the Mo family had imed that it was the Chu family who had caused his mother¡¯s death and asked him to stay away from the Chu family. Most of the time, he could only watch Chu Ningyi silently. Now, however, his hatred for him was mostly because he had snatched the person he loves away. This time, Shui Anluo woke up because she was bitten. The sharp pain in her chest shocked her from her sleep and she nearly threw the culprit who had bitten her away. However, her sudden movement had also lifted the little darling, who had been sprawled over her chest, onto the bed. The little darling flipped like a little turtle after being pushed away by his mommy. Shui Anluo looked down at her son before she looked at her chest which was covered by her pajamas. It was likely that the little darling had managed to upy the hills with great difficulty but was unable to open his mommy¡¯s clothes. The little guy had then bit into it straightaway. Although he had a few little teeth that served as a shop front, it still hurts when her son bit her. The little darling waved his tiny arms several times and was unable to flip himself back up. He burst into tears. Shui Anluo quickly picked him up. She wanted to cry too from being bitten awake like that. Shui Anluo carried the little darling and got up. The evening lights were already lit outside. Shui Anluo coaxed her bawling son and walked to the window. She stood at the windowsill and pointed at the sea to her son. ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± The little darling sobbed and followed his mommy¡¯s finger to look. He then gasped, ¡°Baba... Baba...¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Papa?¡± Shui Anluo frowned. Why was it easier for him to call out to his papa than his mama? He would never voluntarily say ¡®Mama¡¯. However, after Shui Anluo replied to the little darling, she saw the two figures who had been standing there for quite some time. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo softly eximed. What was her senior brother doing here? Furthermore, was he standing with Chu Ningyi? [1] This was written as ¡°±íÉÙÒ¯¡± in the raws, which kind of means ¡°cousin young master¡±. I¡¯ve tranted this to ¡°cousin¡±, just to make things a little clearer. Chapter 473 - His Smile When Glancing Back Is More Handsome Than Daddy’s

Chapter 473: His Smile When ncing Back Is More Handsome Than Daddy¡¯s

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Baba... Baba...¡± The little darling was now full of vigor. He began to p his little hands as he cried out excitedly. Shui Anluo nced at the excited little darling. She carried him and turned around to leave the windowsill. ¡°So excited at the sight of your daddy. I was the one who gave birth to you and raised you.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. The little darling blinked, unable to understand what his mommy was saying. He continued to p his little hands as he asked for his daddy. Shui Anluo ced the little darling on the bed and went to find her clothes. She had not brought a lot of clothes as they had left in a hurry. Luckily, Chu Ningyi had asked Maid Yu to pack some clothes for her. After Shui Anluo opened her luggage and pulled out a fitted wool sweater and a one-piece dress, she looked down and saw a long ck skirt beneath it matched with a small ck capelet. Shui Anluo paused. These must be the clothes that he had prepared for her to wear to the graveyard. The little darling put all his strength into flipping over to sprawl on the bed. He blinked up at his mommy as he stretched out his tiny arms, cooing and gurgling. Shui Anluo turned around and drew the curtains to change her clothes. The little darling saw his mommy taking off her clothes and his eyes lit up. His little body crawled over agilely but his mommy flipped him over again with one hand and he cried out. In a split second, his mommy has finished changing her clothes. The little darling stared dazedly at his mommy as if he was unsure about what had happened. How did Mommy change her clothes so quickly? Shui Anluo put on her clothes. Her top was a long-sleeved woolen shirt so she would not feel too cold when she walked out. Her skirt also covered her all the way below the knee so she would not need to worry. She simply tied her hair up high and changed her son into the coordinated little bear outfit that Chu Ningyi had previously bought for him. She then threw her son, who has turned into an adorable silly little bear, back onto the bed. Shui Anluo could not resist and grabbed her phone to take a picture of her son. ¡°Come here,e here baby bear, turn around and look at Mommy.¡± Shui Anluoy on the bed as she coaxed him. The little guy turned around and Shui Anluo caught the moment, recording the little baby bear as he turned around. It was just too adorable. After Shui Anluo had finished taking the picture, she sat by the bed and held the little baby bear in her arms. She forcefully kissed him on the cheek and began to choose the pictures to send to her circle of friends. There¡¯s a baby bear in my house, his smile when ncing back is more handsome than his daddy¡¯s! After Shui Anluo had finished typing, she attached nine pictures. Do not ask why nine pictures, it was because WeChat only allowed nine pictures! After Shui Anluo had finished all of this, she picked up her son and got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to eat.¡± Except, after Shui Anluo had sent the pictures to her friends, her circle exploded. Wen Xin was the first one to see it. She could not resist from saving the pictures, then dragging An Fengyang into looking at them. At the same time, she replied. Wen Xin: Luoluo, if I give birth to a daughter we¡¯ll marry her off to your baby bear. So cute! An Fengyang frowned. ¡°Marrying our daughter to him would only result in her getting bullied. Big Boss¡¯ son will definitely be two-faced.¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t Big Brother love Luoluo very much? His son would definitely be the same.¡± Wen Xin stroked her belly and grinned. An Fengyang nearly cursed when he heard Wen Xin¡¯s words. What a load of yarn. She does not know how horrible he had been in the past. The second one to see it was Qiao Yaruan. She was now standing at the back of the ssroom. Why was she standing? It was because someone¡¯s elective course was so full that it was almost bursting. She was lucky enough to even have a space to stand. Therefore, she was excited when she saw Shui Anluo¡¯s message. Chapter 474 - A Confiscated Phone

Chapter 474: A Confiscated Phone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Empress Dowager: Aaaaaahhhh, my little son-inw is so handsome! Qiao Yaruan replied excitedly and saved the pictures at the same time. She then set the baby¡¯s picture as her wallpaper. Feng Feng¡¯s eyes locked onto the woman who was ying with her phone behind the crowd. He frowned as he gave the lecture. What had caused this woman to smile with such infatuation? ¡°How many of you know how to distinguish problems rted to someone with a cold constitution1?¡± Feng Feng asked calmly as he stared at the room full of infatuated women. The only woman who did not look at him was the one at the very back. Once Feng Feng asked the question, the room full of infatuated women were shocked. They were not even listening, how could they answer the question? Naturally, Feng Feng knew that these people were not listening and he had asked the question to bring a certain woman in the back to her senses. Qiao Yaruan was still fiddling with her phone but Shui Anluo had not replied after she had sent that message. Qiao Yaruan pursed her lips and wondered what she was up to. As Qiao Yaruan had lowered her head and was staring at her phone, she did not notice that the people in front of her had already given way. Qiao Yaruan was bored. She was adding words to the little baby bear picture using Meitu Xiuxiu1 when her phone was unexpectedly snatched away. ¡°Hey...¡± Qiao Yaruan suddenly looked up and happened to see the culprit who had snatched her phone away. She frowned and reached out to take her phone back. ¡°Give it back.¡± Feng Feng nced at her. His heart was full of irritation and this was the limit. One had stayed upte at night to tell them that his son can say ¡®Papa¡¯ and now the other one had begun to doll him up. This was still an arrogant and sassy little brat. Feng Feng held her phone in his hand. ¡°Assistant Lecturer Qiao, your role here is to assist in the lecture, not influence everyone into ying with their phones.¡± Female students who had been taking pictures with their phones silently put their phones away. Qiao Yaruan nced at those girls then at Feng Feng. ¡°Lecturer Feng, if there¡¯s anyone to me, it should be you, right? Instead of ying out your role as the shining King of the Silver Screen, you¡¯ve insisted oning here. What for?¡± Feng Feng raised his brow. ¡°Is this your reason for ying with your phone? Since you have so many opinions about me, why don¡¯t you answer the question I¡¯d just asked?¡± ¡°What question?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked, perplexed. This was because she had not been paying attention. With a flip of his hand, Feng Feng ced her phone in his pocket. ¡°Since you weren¡¯t paying attention, listen carefully to the next part of the lecture.¡± Feng Feng spoke strictly before he turned back to his podium. ¡°Furthermore, for those of you who havee here today, I don¡¯t care why you opted to take this elective course. Assistant Lecturer Qiao will take down all your names. After every third ss, I¡¯ll give everyone a mock exam. If you¡¯re unable to pass, I believe that your end of term marks will be affected.¡± Feng Feng walked back to the podium after he finished speaking. He then turned around to see the grand dark mass of female students turn silent in an instant. Arge empty space finally appeared in therge ssroom in less than five minutes. After all, they did not want to gamble with their end of term results even if they were groupies. Feng Feng stared below him and soon remarked. ¡°So there are boys here.¡± Feng Feng¡¯s words were even but they were a p in the boys¡¯ faces. There were so many of them yet they had all but disappeared after being surrounded by so many girls. Qiao Yaruan sat in thest row and gently patted her legs. However, she was internally cursing at Feng Feng. This man would be fiercely chastised one day. Let him get dragged. Chapter 475 - Did You Fly Back Here?

Chapter 475: Did You Fly Back Here?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The soft glow of the moon reflected gently against the ocean. Shui Anluo carried the little darling as they sat and ate outside on the balcony. She ate some food while the little darling drank his milk. He would also get a mouthful of porridge from his mommy from time to time. However, Shui Anluo¡¯s gaze would be drawn to the beach from time to time. What were they talking about? It has been such a long time and no one has moved. She was beginning to think that the pair had fallen asleep while standing. The little darling drove his baby walker and ran for one round beforeing back. He had a mouthful of porridge and turned around to continue his patrol. Shui Anluo ate as she kept watch over the side, feeling curious. The sea breeze whistled through the air, raising Mo Lusu¡¯s gloomy voice. ¡°How much longer do you intend to keep that matter from her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business, you need not concern yourself over this. If you really want to protect her, follow my instructions,¡± Chu Ningyi icily said without a shred of emotion. Mo Lusu clenched his fists and stared up at the masculine man next to him. ¡°Is that person really Lan Xin?¡± Mo Lusu asked. He had questioned Lan Xin before and did not feel suspicious about her answer. ¡°I believe you know better than me why it¡¯s Lan Xin. Your affections are a threat to her. I don¡¯t wish for anything like this to happen again,¡± Chu Ningyi said before he turned around to leave. ¡°Since you had chosen to give up on her at the time, why must you take her away from me now?¡± Mo Lusu asked angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve taken my mother¡¯s life from me? Now, you¡¯ve even taken the girl I love away from me.¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s angry roars drifted away on the sea breeze but Chu Ningyi had heard him very clearly. Chu Ningyi paused. He slowly turned around and looked at the man on the beach. ¡°Number one, about Aunt¡¯s death, I don¡¯t believe that you would listen to what I have to say now. Number two, I¡¯ve never taken anything away from you. She had been mine to begin with and had never belonged to you.¡± Chu Ningyi retaliated in a forceful and sonorous voice. He then turned around to leave again. Mo Lusu¡¯s body froze. The sea breeze that brushed across him seemed to be cut into two by his stiff body. When Shui Anluo finished her meal, she brought her bowl and chopsticks to the kitchen before returning to the balcony. She then realized that the pair had gone missing. Shui Anluo blinked and quickly ran to the railings to look outside at the sea. How had they disappeared? Crack... The room¡¯s door suddenly opened but the curious Shui Anluo had not heard the door unlock. The little darling who was patrolling the room saw his daddy. He shed his little teeth and drove his beloved steed over to him as his little legs scuttled. He stretched out his tiny arms and asked for his daddy to hold him. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and raised his brows. This little guy looks quite handsome today. Chu Ningyi bent down and scooped the baby up from his baby walker. He then saw Shui Anluo who was still in confusion on the balcony. He followed her line of sight and found that it was directed at the spot where they had been standing. Chu Ningyi quietly padded over. He stood behind her and followed her outside. ¡°That¡¯s strange, where are they?¡± Shui Anluo scratched her head and wondered in confusion. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Chu Ningyi murmured into her ear. ¡°Ahh!¡± Shui Anluo cried out. She turned around and found Chu Ningyi who was carrying the little darling and took one step back. She then turned in disbelief toward the beach in front of thewn. How had he crossed thewn and got here so quickly? ¡°You...¡± Shui Anluo said, still pointing at the beach. ¡®Did you fly back here?¡¯ The little darling stared at the look of shock on his mommy¡¯s face and pped his hands, gurgling gleefully. Chapter 476 - Your Mommy Is Becoming Even More Of A Rascal

Chapter 476: Your Mommy Is Bing Even More Of A Rascal

Chu Ningyi chuckled as he carried the little darling and turned to the living room. ¡°How long have you been watching us?¡± Shui Anluo still had to walk over despite being in shock. However, she would look back thrice with every step he took. ¡°Stop looking, he¡¯s long gone,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly said. He ced his son on hisp after he sat down and admired his little baby bear. This set of clothes were indeed very nice, he had made a good choice. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and emerged from the balcony. ¡°What was Senior Brother doing here? Was he here to see you?¡± ¡°His reasons foring here are his business. However, if he¡¯s not here to see me, is he here to see you then?¡± Chu Ningyi turned around and stared at her, raising his brow as he asked the question. ¡®Uh...¡¯ This question was quite awkward! Shui Anluo nced at him and made a face. She then turned back to him once she put her face back to normal. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to take me to a party? Where¡¯s the party?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo from head to toe and saw that she has dressed up and so was his little baby bear. Suddenly, he remembered his promise to her today. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and stared at him. She knew that he had forgotten, that was why he had stayed outside for so long. What a waste of her getting dressed so soon and waiting for him toe back. Chu Ningyi looked up and checked the time. He then carried the little darling as he got to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s just started.¡± ¡°Mmm, mmm...¡± Shui Anluo replied and happily walked in front of him. Chu Ningyi looked down at her exposed and bruised calf. He frowned. ¡°Go change.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, no one can see it at night,¡± Shui Anluo said as she looked down at her calf. She thought that he was worried others might use him of domestic abuse. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night when it¡¯s so near to autumn, put on a pair of pants.¡± Chu Ningyi knitted his brows as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to wear pants to a party?¡± Shui Anluo cried out in shock. People wore beach skirts in bonfire parties but this guy was asking her to wear pants. Does he want her to die from the heat? Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°Aren¡¯t I wearing pants?¡± Shui Anluo blew her top. She wanted to say: ¡®Big Brother, you¡¯re a man. A man!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ve worn pants for so many days, I¡¯m not wearing them today,¡± Shui Anluo said before she immediately opened the door and walked out. Chu Ningyi and his son stared at each other. ¡°Your mommy is bing even more of a rascal.¡± Chu Ningyi looked at his son as he spoke. ¡°Ya bu...¡± The little darling stretched his little arms out and blew spit bubbles. It was not clear if he agreed with what his daddy had said or not. The beach was located across thewn. It was much more lively at night than during the day. Shui Anluo ran ahead as Chu Ningyi followed behind her, carrying the little darling. At a corner of the beach nearby, Mo Lusu watched as he narrowed his eyes. He watched Shui Anluo smile and watched her dance around the campfire with the crowd. Her smile was dazzling and grew increasingly blinding. This smile was just like the smile she had during her first year of university. She had suddenly appeared behind him when he had no money in his student card and could not buy food. ¡°Hurry up, some of us are still waiting to order our meals!¡± There was a long queue at the meal station and someone was yelling impatiently from the back. A tall figure stood in front of Shui Anluo as he twisted a student card in his hands. Shui Anluo had been chatting with Qiao Yaruan when she heard the voice speak up. She looked up to check but saw a zero after he swiped his student card. ¡°Use mine,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly said. She then stepped to the front and swiped her card for him. The boy turned around and stared straight into the girl¡¯s smiling face. However, he was as cold as ice and only replied indifferently, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 477 - Has Your Love For Me Deepened?

Chapter 477: Has Your Love For Me Deepened?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sea breeze grew increasingly humid as if it were in contrast to the weather, casting a burning sensation when it brushed across one¡¯s face. Shui Anluo grew tired after circling around for a while. She sat down on the beach and watched the crowd dancing around the bonfire. She then leaned over and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going over?¡± Chu Ningyi knelt down as he held the little darling. He sped his hands over the baby¡¯s little arms and allowed him to walk on his own The little darling seemed to like the sand and was walking in an especially spirited manner. Shui Anluo saw this and helped the little darling to take off his little shoes. She then buried his tiny feet with sand. Chu Ningyi stared helplessly at this biological mother who specialized in creating holes for children. He was just about to speak when Shui Anluo suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I know. You¡¯re definitely going to say that you¡¯ll be just like a fool if you dance like that.¡± Chu Ningyi smiled faintly at her as if to say: ¡®It¡¯s good that you know.¡¯ Shui Anluo sighed as ifmenting that he did not know how to live. ¡°Oh, oh, let him sit down. Hurry, hurry,¡± Shui Anluo eximed. She did not wait for Chu Ningyi and took the little darling to sit him down on the beach. The eight-month-old little darling did not need any help to sit down. As soon as Shui Anluo put him down, he began to bury himself in the sand. ¡°Hey...¡± Chu Ningyi reached out to stop her but when he heard his son¡¯s gurglingughter, he stared at the look of annoyance in Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes and slowly put his hand away. A biological mother who had willingly dug a hole while the other dly epted being buried. No one could be med for this. Even though Shui Anluo had intended to only bury half her son¡¯s body, she was afraid that the sand might enter his respiratory system. She only yed for show before she carried her son out from the sand and patted the fine sand off his body. The little darling continued to grab the sand with his hand. He would grab a little then throw it away. The little darling yed gleefully as he grabbed and threw tirelessly. Chu Ningyi looked up and stared at a nearby figure. He smirked but did not say a thing. ¡°Hey Director Chu, you¡¯re going to profit a lot now. There are so many people.¡± Shui Anluo quipped and looked at the crowd. However, she noticed that Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze was not on them at all. Shui Anluo followed his gaze and saw the person standing not too far away. Shui Anluo¡¯s body froze and her eyes seemed to be locked on that person. They had never spoken again after that fateful day. Naturally, Mo Lusu noticed their stares but only smirked. He then turned around and left. Shui Anluo turned away and continued to y with her son in the sand. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s lowered head. He reached out and gently stroked her head but did not say anything. ¡°Tell me about your time together in the university,¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly said. Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief when she heard this. ¡°Why¡¯re you asking this?¡± Her memories with her senior brother in university were mostly of them in ss. She had no idea how he could have fallen for her. ¡°Know the enemy and know yourself, then you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat,¡± Chu Ningyi replied naturally. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Director Chu, has your jealously gone beyond reason? Or has your love for me deepened?¡± Shui Anluo grew happier as she spoke. Chu Ningyi has never mentioned the word ¡®love¡¯ to her. ¡°Love?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated the word as he stared into Shui Anluo¡¯s eager gaze. ¡°Hey, my dear...¡± Unfortunately, before Shui Anluo could hear Chu Ningyi¡¯s reply, she saw her son grab some sand and bring it toward his mouth. It shocked her so much that she immediately grabbed his little hand and dug the sand that he had put into his mouth out. Chapter 478 - Showing Conjugal Love To Her Friends’ Circle

Chapter 478: Showing Conjugal Love To Her Friends¡¯ Circle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to the little darling¡¯s consumption of sand, the answer that Shui Anluo wanted was aborted once again. They went back to the room early to clean the little darling¡¯s mouth. The little darling was spitting out his tongue at the moment, that thing had tasted bad, so very bad. After Shui Anluo washed his little mouth, the little darling yed for a while before his mommy carried him onto the bed and stuffed his mouth with his tiny milk bottle. Indeed, this was more delicious. Shui Anluo coaxed the little darling to sleep as Chu Ningyi picked his phone up from the table. He saw that An Fengyang had sent him several WeChat messages. The first message concerned Soaring Distance Technologies. An Fengyang has given instructions on the matter regarding capital and it all depends on when Chu Ningyi wants to act now. The second message contained a few pictures. The subject of focus was the little baby bear on the bed dressed in pajamas. Beneath it was An Fengyang¡¯sint. Third An: I say, do the two of you have nothing to do all day? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do aside from dressing a doll up? Chu Ningyi stared at the message and raised his brow. He reached out, picked up Shui Anluo¡¯s phone and tapped into her WeChat to find more than twenty notifications. He opened it and swiped down to see the Friends¡¯ Circle that Shui Anluo had sent the message to today. ¡®More handsome than Daddy?¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared at the words before he looked down at the little baby who was kicking his feet as he hugged his milk bottle. How was this baby more handsome than him? He took a quick look at the replies. They mostlycked substance as all of them were talking about wanting his son as their son-inw. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously when she turned around and saw the unexinably profound look on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing much,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and immediately added Shui Anluo on WeChat. He then put the phone and down went to take a shower. Shui Anluo felt curious. She turned around and grabbed her phone to see a new friend. She grinned and looked up at the man who had just entered the bathroom. Had she agreed to add him? He just added himself on his own. Shui Anluo thought secretly as she held her phone, she has to think of a special nickname for Director Chu. The little darling drank and drank. He soon fell asleep when no one paid any attention to him. Shui Anluo carefully pulled his milk bottle away and tucked him in. The little darling had fallen asleep and Shui Anluo happened to have the time to think of this remark. ¡®I¡¯m responsible for scheming and you¡¯re responsible for being an idiot.¡¯ This was what Chu Ningyi had said to her. Shui Anluo thought for a moment before she held her phone and edited the name ¡®Chu Ningyi¡¯ to ¡®Scheming Chu¡¯. She then took his phone and looked at her own name, changing it to ¡®Brain-dead Shui¡¯. However, it looked strange no matter how you looked at it so she grinned and changed it to ¡®Lacking Brains Shui¡¯. 1After changing the names, Shui Anluo almost fell over fromughing at the two phones. She carefully checked to ensure that the man has not emerged from the bathroom then took a screenshot on the phone. Their son was flowering anyway. Since she started it, they might as well carry on and she should show off their conjugal love once again. Shui Anluo took the screenshot and sent it to herself before editing it a bit and posting it to her Friend¡¯s Circle. Scheming Chu versus Lacking Brains Shui ¡ª Director Chu says: I¡¯m responsible for scheming, you¡¯re responsible for being an idiot. After Shui Anluo sent the message, she held her phone and waited for a reply. She did not dare to send it on Chu Ningyi¡¯s phone or he would definitely take care of her and might even get angry. Indeed, not a minute had passed since Shui Anluo¡¯s post when An Fengyang replied. Beautiful Brother: F*ck, what the hell is wrong with you today, Beautiful Sister? Has something possessed you? Chapter 479 - Confiscated By Old Fourth

Chapter 479: Confiscated By Old Fourth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. He was the one who has been possessed. His whole family has been possessed. Beautiful Sister replies Beautiful Brother: I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Once Shui Anluo finished her reply, An Fengyang immediately looked her up on WeChat. Beautiful Brother: Hey Sister, you should use Boss¡¯ WeChat to message this Friends¡¯ Circle. I guarantee that someone will get angered to death. Beautiful Sister: You mean Yuan Jiayi? But I don¡¯t have the guts to y with his phone like that, won¡¯t he strangle me to death when he finds out? Beautiful Brother: Then what? I get so annoyed at the sight of that Yuan Jiayi. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to see her if it wasn¡¯t for Uncle Yuan. Beautiful Sister: Tsk, what¡¯s she done to make you so angry? Beautiful Brother: Heh, she called me and threatened me by telling me to dream on if I ever wanted her to do anything for An Corporation. What the f*ck? Do I need her? Shui Anluo stared at An Fengyang¡¯s reply and stroked her chin. It seems that Yuan Jiayi only acted nice in front of Chu Ningyi. What gave her the audacity to think that they would not tell Chu Ningyi about her real personality? Beautiful Sister: She did see Chu Ningyi before and she even used me of forcing Chu Ningyi to betray her father and send her away. Beautiful Brother: You have to be careful with this woman, her spite is thicker than a beehive. However, because of that life debt, Boss and I can¡¯t do much to her. Try to avoid her if you can. Shui Anluo pursed her lips again. She had been trying to avoid her but that woman had never really given her a chance to do so. Shui Anluo chatted with An Fengynag as she replied the melodramaticments from her Friends¡¯ Circle. However, she frowned after she refreshed the page a few times. Beautiful Sister: Strange, it¡¯s been half an hour and my empress dowager still hasn¡¯t replied to me. That¡¯s not normal, what had you said to the Empress Dowager? Beautiful Brother: I wanted to but I didn¡¯t have time, Old Fourth dragged her away. ¡®Feng Feng?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s expression changed. She felt that typing it out would be too troublesome so she left him a voice note and told An Fengyang everything that had happened. An Fengyang soon called her. Shui Anluo was surprised and she quickly walked out to answer the call. ¡°Is that really what Old Fourth thinks?¡± An Fengyang¡¯s voice was no longer as casual as before. Instead, he sounded stern and serious. Shui Anluo walked out to the balcony and pped the moss on it. ¡°Yes, what a nuisance. However, Chu Ningyi says that the only way out now is to have them recognize their feelings and for Feng Feng to not mention this issue again.¡± An Fengyang tapped his finger on the nket, he seemed to be thinking about what Shui Anluo said. Shui Anluo did not say anything either and waited for his reply. Chu Ningyi did not see Shui Anluo when he walked out from the shower. He only saw his son who was sound asleep on the bed. He wiped his hair as he picked his phone up from the bed. When he saw the remark, he smirked. This girl certainly knows her limits. Chu Ningyi thought as he sat on the side of the bed and opened up his Friends¡¯ Circle. He immediately saw a post on Shui Anluo¡¯stest update. However, he raised his brow at the headline before he looked up to stare outside. His gaze darkened. Finally, he lowered his head and tapped his finger on the phone a few times before putting it down and walking out. Shui Anluo was still chatting with An Fengyang when someone wrapped their arms around her waist. Shui Anluo jumped. Just as she turned around, the person behind her smothered her cherry-blossom lips. Shui Anluo moaned and wanted to push him away but it was no use. He finally let her go when he was satisfied with kissing her. ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone?¡± Chapter 480 - Want Me To Take A Shower With You?

Chapter 480: Want Me To Take A Shower With You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Beautiful Brother,¡± Shui Anluo replied, unsure if her throat had gone hoarse because of the kiss. Chu Ningyi nodded and continued to hug her. He ced his chin on her shoulder so he would not hinder her from answering the call. If there was any inclination of pure friendship between a man and a woman in existence, perhaps it would be the rtionship between these two friends. At the moment, Chu Ningyi did not do anything else except to immediately copy the update on Shui Anluo¡¯s Friends¡¯ Circle and post it on his own. However, he edited the caption a little bit. Scheming Chu versus Lacking Brains Shui ¡ª I¡¯m responsible for scheming, you¡¯re responsible for being an idiot. Yuan Jiayi, who had always paid close attention to Chu Ningyi, naturally saw it immediately. The corners of her eyes twitched as she sat on the bed to read it word for word. Finally, she screamed angrily and smashed the phone on the floor. 1¡°What happened, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Her housekeeper hastily pulled her clothes on as she rushed in. ¡°Out, get out!¡± Yuan Jiayi shrieked angrily and threw the pillows on the bed out. The housekeeper cried out in shock and hurriedly closed the door as she rushed out. A disdainful sneer had formed on the corners of her lips when she ran out. This cripple. If Director Chu had not asked her toe here and take care of her, she would not havee at all. After the housekeeper ran out, Yuan Jiayi clutched her legs forcefully. Does Chu Ningyi really belong to someone else now? ¡®No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡¯ ¡®A cold and lofty person like him would never do something like that. That sl*t Shui Anluo must have sent it out on her own. She must have!¡¯ Yuan Jiayi pondered gloomily. She never ever would have thought that Chu Ningyi would do such a thing. Shui Anluo finished her call and refreshed the screen again. However, she did not see Qiao Yaruan¡¯s reply and instead, she saw Chu Ningyi¡¯s new Friends¡¯ Circle post. Her entire being felt dazed. Shui Anluo blinked as she stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡°You, did someone hack you?¡± Just as Shui Anluo finished speaking, Chu Ningyi patted her on the head. This rascal, each time he did something that alluded to a love confession, she would pull something like that. ¡°Sleep.¡± Chu Ningyi dragged Shui Anluo back to the room. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo was dragged in and cried out, ¡°I haven¡¯t showered!¡± Only now did Shui Anluo notice a very big problem, there was only one room in here. Which also meant that they would have to sleep on the same bed! Shui Anluo gulped. Even though they have had sex, had a child, and have done pretty much everything else, she still had no way of epting the reality of sleeping with him on the same bed. Chu Ningyi turned back when he heard this and smirked. He slowly drew closer to her. ¡°Are you implying that you want me to take a shower with you? Even though I¡¯ve already had my shower, if you need that, then...¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Shui Anluo cried out, turning very red in the face. She quickly turned around and left the bedroom. However, the sounds of Chu Ningyi¡¯s softughter from behind her caused her to feel very embarrassed. Chu Ningyi only put his smile away after Shui Anluo went in. He was still holding Shui Anluo¡¯s phone. He guessed that she had been staring at her phone because she wanted to get some news about Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan, who was worried about Shui Anluo, has no idea why her confiscated phone has not been returned. Qiao Yaruan could not get her phone back. She only received an aggressive response of ¡®No!¡¯ before returning to the dormitory. Chapter 481 - I’ll Sleep On The Sofa

Chapter 481: I¡¯ll Sleep On The Sofa

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feng Feng was standing near the ground floor of Qiao Yaruan¡¯s dormitory. He looked down at the phone in his hand and flipped it around several times. He then looked up at a certain direction where he could not even see a hint of a shadow. He curled the corners of his lips, what a crabby woman. When Qiao Yaruan returned to the dormitory, she saw that only Xin Le was there. Apparently, someone had escorted Chen Qiantong away in the afternoon. Xin Le was already in bed, intending to go to sleep. When she saw Qiao Yaruan return, she sprawled on the bed and stared at her, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Qiao Yaruan grunted an indifferent reply. Even though she did not have a good impression of Xin Le, it was nothingpared to her loathing toward Chen Qiantong. Qiao Yaruan went to the bathroom to wash up as Xin Ley down and stared at her phone. ¡°Hey, is Shui Anluo really Chu Ningyi¡¯s ex-wife? And they¡¯re about to get back together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with you, right?¡± Qiao Yaruan brushed her teeth as she spoke. Xin Le felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I saw her showing off her conjugal love on her Friends¡¯ Circle.¡± ¡®Showing off her conjugal love?¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t she only show off the little baby bear?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan lifted her head and stared at her reflection in the mirror. She brushed her teeth a few more times and rinsed her mouth. ¡°Xin Le, do you have two phones? Can you lend me one? I¡¯d lost my phone.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Xin Le said and pulled her other phone out from beneath her pillow, handing it to Qiao Yaruan. Xin Le was not a fool either and she knows which way to face at the right time. She was a student anyway and did not have a huge grudge. Besides, when she witnessed everything that Chu Ningyi had done today, it had scared her too so the best decision would be to not make enemies out of them. Qiao Yaruany on her own bed after getting Xin Le¡¯s phone. She looked through Shui Anluo¡¯s Friends¡¯ Circle and saw a lot of replies. She immediately liked it and did not reply. Instead, she chatted with Shui Anluo. Empress Dowager: Rotten luck, that damned madman confiscated my phone and hasn¡¯t given it back to me. Shui Anluo has just finished showering and was mincing over whether to get on the bed or not when her phone suddenly vibrated. Shui Anluo quickly picked up her phone and frowned when she saw the message. Xiao Luozi: Whose phone are you using now? Empress Dowager: Xin Le¡¯s, she has two. ¡®Xin Le?¡¯ Shui Anluo pondered and nced at Chu Ningyi who was sitting on the bed and looking through some documents. She tapped her chin. ¡°Was Xin Le frightened by what you had done this morning?¡± Was that why her behavior had changed and she no longer caused trouble for them? Chu Ningyi lifted his head and stared at the curious Shui Anluo before he calmly replied, ¡°She¡¯s a smart person, she knows what to do. After seeing Chen Qiantong¡¯s conclusion, she would naturally know how to change the direction of her wind.¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips and sat next to the bed as she continued to reply to her messages. Xiao Luozi: Why don¡¯t I ask Director Chu to get it back for you? He will still listen to Chu Ningyi. Empress Dowager: Tsk, tsk, tsk, have you lost track of the time and ce to show off your love? No need, I¡¯ll see him tomorrow. Empress Dowager: Fine, I¡¯m going to sleep, I won¡¯t disturb your lovemaking. Shui Anluo stared at thest sentence with ck lines all over her face. ¡®Lovemaking your *ss.¡¯ As Shui Anluo was secretly mocking her friend, Chu Ningyi suddenly approached her from behind and softly murmured, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to disturb us from doing what we should be doing, how about...¡± Shui Anluo suddenly got up and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Before Shui Anluo could leave, Chu Ningyi immediately wrapped his arm around her waist and pushed her onto the bed, taking care to not squash the little darling. Chapter 482 - Even The Baby Can’t Watch This Anymore

Chapter 482: Even The Baby Can¡¯t Watch This Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo blinked and stared at the man on top of her. Even her breathing grew tense. This distance was too intimate until it was almost suffocating. Chu Ningyi has a smile in his eyes that could not be concealed. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips but Shui Anluo closed her eyes and reached out to block his chest. Chu Ningyi grabbed her hand with one hand. After he finished kissing her, he murmured into her ear, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ve promised to give you time so I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Chu Ningyi took the documents on the bed and ced them on the table as he spoke. He then turned off the light. Shui Anluo rolled so she was on the other side of the little darling. It was safer to have the child in the middle. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and did not object. Otherwise, this would be a challenge for him as well. Shui Anluoy down and stared carefully at him. Chu Ningyi ced his arms under his head and stared at the ceiling, steadying certain emotions within him. ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep, should I think that you¡¯re nning on doing some exercises for me before bedtime?¡± Before Chu Ningyi could finish speaking, Shui Anluo had shut her eyes. Chu Ningyi chuckled softly, what a naive little girl. After Shui Anluo closed her eyes and slowly drifted into sleep, Chu Ningyi nced at her and got up a little. He then reached out to cover her with a nket. Regardless of whether he admits to it or not, Mo Lusu¡¯s words today reminded him that he could not keep the matter regarding Shui Moyun from her for very much longer. How should he break the news to Shui Anluo? The sunlight was shining through the muslin curtains, pouring onto the bed. The little darling had woken up long ago and was now being dressed up by his mommy, looking extremely handsome. Shui Anluo was dressed in the ck attire and Chu Ningyi was dressed in a trim suit. Even the little darling was wearing a little pair of ck shorts and a small ck shirt. His little shoes were also ck. 1The little darling did not seem to like ck clothes. So after his mommy put it on him, he began stretching out his arms and trying to pull it all off. ¡°Be good, Baby, just wear this for today. We¡¯re going to visit Grandfather Yuan with Daddy today, okay?¡± Shui Anluo said and grabbed his iling little arms. ¡°Look, even Daddy¡¯s dressed in ck.¡± ¡°Change him if he doesn¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no need to pay too much attention to it.¡± Chu Ningyi stared as his scoffing son pinched his clothes. He had frowned as he spoke. Shui Anluo was helpless as well and had no choice but to change him before he burst into tears. She put him in a little blue bear top and a pair of white trousers. The little darling¡¯s mood perked up only after his tiny shoes were changed to white. ¡°You¡¯re more troublesome than your daddy,¡± Shui Anluo grumbled softly after changing the little darling¡¯s clothes. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Ningyi pped Shui Anluo¡¯s head gently. Shui Anluo turned around and made a face. She grinned as she said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re handsome of course.¡± The little darling red at his mommy irritably. That was really enough, even the baby could not watch this anymore! Chu Ningyi scoffed as well and led the mother and son out. However, just as Chu Ningyi walked out the door, the phone in his pocket rang. Chu Ningyi opened the door and saw Uncle Chu outside. He gestured for him to start the car first then answered the call. Shui Anluo carried the little darling out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to get in the car.¡± ¡°Jiayi isn¡¯t home? Are you sure?¡± Shui Anluo had just taken a few steps when she heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s questioning voice from behind. ¡®Yuan Jiayi is missing?¡¯ If she remembers correctly, today was the day that her beautiful brother would take her to the graveyard. This had been agreed upon yesterday. Chapter 483 - She Felt That Her Director Chu Was A Conceited Man

Chapter 483: She Felt That Her Director Chu Was A Conceited Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sunlight shone through the clean window and poured onto the desk. Yuan Jiayi elegantly sipped the exquisite coffee in her hand as she stared at the woman who had just pushed the door open. The ce was called Pleasing Heart Coffee Shop. She would usually wait for Chu Ningyi at this venue when he hade back from the force in the past. It was also the highest ss coffee shop in the area and the highest thing there was the prices. Naturally, a high pricees with a reason. Apparently, the owner had specially chosen to use limited-edition coffee cups, each one cost more than ten thousand dors so the price for one cup of coffee was definitely more than just a cup of regr coffee. Lovers on the verge of breaking up would definitely note here because they could not afford to break these cups. Lan Xin had noticed Yuan Jiayi sitting by the window from the moment she walked in. She narrowed her eyes as if she was specting on Yuan Jiayi¡¯s reason for calling her here. Lan Xin walked over and sat down. Yuan Jiayi looked up and smiled at her. ¡°Why did you ask to meet me?¡± Lan Xin asked straightforwardly. ¡°I wanted to see when you n to make your move. Apparently, Mo Lusu had chased her all the way to the resort.¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled. Lan Xin clenched her firsts but kept her gaze on Yuan Jiayi. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°Stop denying it, you love Mo Lusu. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t love you.¡± Yuan Jiayi said with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s still refusing to give up even though someone doesn¡¯t love him back.¡± Lan Xin immediately got up and curled the corners of her lips icily. ¡°Yuan Jiayi, I¡¯ve told you this before. If you intend on using me, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so or not.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m only reminding you. How am I using you?¡± Yuan Jiayi replied with a smile. ¡°Then I don¡¯t need your reminders, I know better than you of what I should do,¡± Lan Xin said and angrily turned around to leave. Crash... As she turned around, her sudden movement caused the coffee cup on the table to fall onto the floor, creating a clear smashing noise. The boss gasped in shock and walked over. She was a youngish-looking woman and she sighed when she saw the shattered pieces on the floor. ¡°The first broken cup, what a bad-tempered woman.¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled. ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± The woman looked up and watched as Yuan Jiayi made a motion to take out some money. She smirked. ¡°epting your money would stain my checkout counter,¡± the woman said and immediately turned around to return to the cashier¡¯s desk. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s expression immediately turned very unsightly. She looked up and red at the figure. Lan Xin turned back toward the coffee shop after she had walked out. She sneered. A woman with no leverage actually wanted to use her? Lan Xin turned around to leave but her phone rang. She looked down and saw the disy and quickly answered the call. She then opened her car door and got into the car. ¡°Lusu, are you looking for me?¡± Lan Xin spoke on the phone as she starting the car and drove off. The early autumn wind was strangely hot. The final wave of the Indian summer could not be ignored. Shui Anluo had only walked a short while up the mountain when her entire body was drenched in sweat. The graveyard was a Martyr¡¯s Cemetary and was guarded by special personnel. Every time a moment like this arrived, Shui Anluo would feel that Chu Ningyi has an additional quality over the other directors. Each time someone bowed to him, she would feel that her Director Chu was extremely conceited. ¡°You¡¯ve been smiling sneakily the entire way, what¡¯s up?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned as he turned back to the smiling little girl behind him. His sudden stop caused Shui Anluo to crash into his back. She cried out and looked up to rub her nose, staring stare resentfully at him. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Chapter 484 - Beautiful Brother Will Give You A Large Red Packet If We Have Twins

Chapter 484: Beautiful Brother Will Give You A Large Red Packet If We Have Twins

Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°What¡¯re you thinking about?¡± ¡°Why is he saluting you? Does he have to salute everyone thates here?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. Chu Ningyi turned around and carried his son as he continued to walk forward. ¡°I was a lieutenant colonel before I left and he¡¯s a first-ss sergeant. This is a rule.¡± ¡°What rank is a first-ss sergeant in the army?¡± Shui Anluo jumped to his side, still as curious as a child. Chu Ningyi helped her with one hand on her arm. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re walking, these are all steps. Aren¡¯t you scared of falling over?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I have you?¡± Shui Anluo grinned. She knew the right things to say to please Director Chu. She continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t exined it to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the same rank as a soldier, officer, and warrant officer,¡± Chu Ningyi replied calmly. Shui Anluo gently tapped her chin, ¡°I remembered someone saying that there¡¯s a university for soldiers. Why don¡¯t I try it out too?¡± ¡°You should stop now, we¡¯re arriving soon,¡± Chu Ningyi said and did not let go of her arm. Instead, he dragged his happily chirping wife along as he carried his gurgling son. These two have never stopped making him worry. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and started to focus on walking. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s father¡¯s grave was in the same tomb as Yuan Jiayi¡¯s mother. Shui Anluo stood in front of the tombstone and stared at the ck and white pictures on it. The man was dressed in an army uniform and was a lieutenant colonel. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi. She remembered that Chu Ningyi was only a few years older than Yuan Jiayi and he was already a lieutenant colonel when he left. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Did you sit on a rocket to go up the ranks?¡± Chu Ningyi nced at her and did not reply. Shui Anluo lost interest and ced the lilies in her hand in front of the tombstone. She stared seriously at the people in the photos on the tombstone. However, the more she looked at them, the more she felt like she had seen them before. ¡°Papa, Papa, Papa, look, Mama bought me a storybook.¡± A tiny little Shui Anluo ran in from outside. Unexpectedly, she mmed into someone. ¡°Ow...¡± Little Shui Anluo cried out and fell on her bum. ¡°Luoluo.¡± Shui Moyun rushed over to scoop Shui Anluo into his arms and gently patted the dust from her little bum. He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Little Shui Anluo shook her head and looked up at the person she had bumped into. He was so tall. That person only nodded at her father and then left. ¡°Papa, who is he?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. ¡°A friend of mine. Let me see if you¡¯re hurt?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s body shivered as her eyes focused on the picture again. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Ningyi sensed that something was off about her and asked worriedly. Shui Anluo shook her head. ¡°I just think that he looks a lot like an uncle I¡¯ve met before,¡± Shui Anluo replied calmly. Chu Ningyi nodded and did not seem to mind. Shui Anluo put her attention on the picture again. ¡®Was that him? That man who had caused Mother and Father¡¯s first fight?¡¯ Just as Shui Anluo was in a daze, An Fengyang brought Wen Xin over. Wen Xin¡¯s belly was huge so An Fengyang had to lead her over very slowly. Shui Anluo turned around to look. Wen Xin was five months pregnant and it looked very obvious. As a result, Shui Anluo made conversation by remarking that she could be having twins. ¡°If it¡¯s twins, I¡¯ll give you a huge red packet.¡± An Fengyang smiled. Shui Anluo immediately leaned on Wen Xin¡¯s belly and softly said, ¡°You must be twins. Whether I drink water or soup in the future, it¡¯s all in your hands now.¡± Chapter 485 - If You Have Something To Say, Let’s Discuss It Properly

Chapter 485: If You Have Something To Say, Let¡¯s Discuss It Properly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, how much money are youcking?¡± An Fengyang stared at her and could not resist asking. ¡°Ick a lot of it.¡± Shui Anluo rose to her feet and stared innocently at An Fengyang. ¡°You¡¯re holding the richest man in ¡®A¡¯ City and yet you im to have no money. Why don¡¯t you ascend to the heavens?¡± An Fengyang poked her forehead with one hand. ¡°That¡¯s not the same, my Director Chu¡¯s money is my family¡¯s. However, your money is given in vain,¡± Shui Anluo replied in a righteous manner. ¡®My Director Chu¡¯s money is my family¡¯s!¡¯ This was a good response. Director Chu felt very happy when he heard it so he stroked her head happily as well. Wen Xin chuckled, Shui Anluo had made herugh. An Fengyang brought Wen Xin to the tombstone. The autumn wind carried a cool sensation. Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi who was next to her. His expression as a little cold at the moment and his eyes were stern. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Just as all of them were standing silently, Yuan Jiayi¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in. Shui Anluo turned around to look. Yuan Jiayi was being pushed up by her housekeeper. A bouquet of lilies was ced on herp and she was wearingrge sunsses and a long ck skirt. Even her hair was tied up high, looking more rxed than usual. Yuan Jiayi took her sunsses off and looked at them. However, she paused and smiled when she saw Wen Xin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± ¡°My wife, Wen Xin,¡± An Fengyang replied indifferently. ¡°Hello,¡± Yuan Jiayi nodded at Wen Xin. Wen Xin nodded back, her attitude was neither intimate nor distant. Once Yuan Jiayi finished speaking, she asked her maid to push her to the front of her father and mother¡¯s grave. She then put the flowers down. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m here to visit you,¡± Yuan Jiayi said with a sense of sorrow in her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been unfilial, I haven¡¯t visited you for so many years.¡± Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi. She reached out and took the little darling from him. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s shoulder trembled as if she was crying. ¡°Ningyi and Fengyang have been very good to me, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yuan Jiayi said once again. This time, Shui Anluo could confirm that she was crying because her voice was hoarse. ¡°Besides, Ningyi has a kid now. He¡¯s very cute.¡± Yuan Jiayi wiped her tears, stared at her parents¡¯ grave and smiled. Shui Anluo unconsciously held the little darling tightly. She did not know why but Yuan Jiayi¡¯s statement sent shivers down her spine. The little darling blinked and softly cried out ¡®Mama¡¯ because his mommy was hurting him. Shui Anluo rxed her group then kissed his little cheek to soothe him. A disdainful smile formed on the corners of An Fengyang¡¯s lips. Who was she trying to condemn by pulling out this sympathy card? Everyone knew that when Uncle Yuan had passed away, he had ced Yuan Jiayi into Chu Ningyi¡¯s care. By saying all this, she was undoubtedlyining that Chu Ningyi had gone back on his promise. ¡°Yuan Jiayi, if you have something to say, let¡¯s discuss it properly. You know better than anyone else who had wronged whom in that year,¡± An Fengyang said icily. Yuan Jiayi turned around with innocence and grief in herrge eyes. ¡°Fengyang, why are you saying these things? We¡¯re in front of my parents¡¯ graves. If you have something against me, you shouldn¡¯t say it in front of them, right?¡± Shui Anluo stared at the weeping look on Yuan Jiayi¡¯s face. She felt that she would suffocate to death if she stayed here any longer. Chapter 486 - Miss Shui Is Truly Fair And Considerate

Chapter 486: Miss Shui Is Truly Fair And Considerate

¡°I¡¯m saying this for Uncle Yuan¡¯s ears. You, Yuan Jiayi...¡± ¡°Old Third.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and sharply cut him off. ¡°It¡¯s the anniversary of Uncle Yuan¡¯s death today, don¡¯t bring up the past.¡± Shui Anluo slowly lifted her head and stared right at Chu Ningyi. She smiled without emotion. Chu Ningyi reached out and held her hand that was carrying their son. He then stroked her head with his other hand. Sometimes, he did not know if such a fair and considerate Shui Anluo was a good thing or not. Yuan Jiayi initially felt happy that Chu Ningyi had stood up for her but she did not expect to see the pair stare lovingly at each other when she turned around. Yuan Jiayi clenched her fists then lowered her eyelids to conceal the viciousness in her gaze. An Fengyang threw his hands and finally looked away. It was best that he kept quiet. Wen Xin squeezed her husband¡¯s hand and smiled at him. Yuan Jiayi took a deep breath. She swept her gaze across everyone and finally focused on Chu Ningyi. ¡°Ningyi, do you think that I¡¯m...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t bring up the past. If you are ever in trouble, Old Third and I will help you.¡± Chu Ningyi interrupted her as he took the little darling back. The little darling had been in a bad mood ever since Yuan Jiayi arrived. He immediately leaned into his daddy¡¯s arms after his daddy picked him up. He pursed his little lips, he hates this bad woman so much. Chu Ningyi¡¯s words caused Yuan Jiayi to choke and she did not speak for nearly half a day. An Fengyang checked the time and finally frowned. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m taking Wen Xin home.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded. An Fengyang then coolly took Wen Xin downhill. Shui Anluo watched and could not help but think that her Beijing¡¯s Biggest Bitch must really hate Yuan Jiayi. That was the only reason why he had shown such a cold exterior. After An Fengyang left, the little darling stretched his tiny fingers and pointed downhill too. He wanted to go down and did not want to stay here any longer. Besides, he missed his beloved steed. ¡°Ningyi, you guys should leave first. I want to stay with my parents for a while.¡± Yuan Jiayi said softly. ¡°Miss Yuan, it would be difficult to get a taxi if we leave toote,¡± the housekeeper quickly said. ¡®Get a taxi?¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked at Yuan Jiayi¡¯s legs and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Chu to send you home.¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want anyone to criticize me,¡± Yuan Jiayi said and lowered her head in grief. Shui Anluo held the little darling¡¯s hand and soothed his fussy mood. She turned around when she heard Yuan Jiayi¡¯s statement. ¡°Miss Yuan¡¯s father is Ningyi¡¯s benefactor. It¡¯s expected of him to help you to repay his kindness. Who would say anything about that?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice was indifferent but she had ced everything that Chu Ningyi had done for Yuan Jiayi in the name of gratitude. Yuan Jiayi was not a fool, she could understand the implications in Shui Anluo¡¯s words. She looked up at her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you see it that way, Miss Shui, I was afraid that you might misunderstand. After all, Ningyi was by my side when you were in trouble in the past.¡± The atmosphere abruptly turned very awkward after Yuan Jiayi spoke. Chu Ningyi frowned. Naturally, he remembered what had happened. In the past, he always felt that he was in the wrong but now that Yuan Jiayi had brought it up, he really felt ufortable. Shui Anluo smirked. ¡°Since it was Miss Yuan¡¯s final catwalk and Ningyi had arranged everything for me, one should deal with important matters first. I understand him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re certainly fair and considerate, Miss Shui,¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled. Chapter 487 - Is That Really A Good Idea?

Chapter 487: Is That Really A Good Idea?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi lowered his head and stared at the girls who were sassily embroiled in a fight. Everything that she had said gave him a true taste of how it felt to be pped in the face. He was by Yuan Jiayi¡¯s side when Shui Anluo had needed him the most. However, she was saying that she understood now. This kind of understanding was really hard to ept. Because one would only understand if one does not care! ¡°Generally, I¡¯m not like you, Miss Yuan.¡± Shui Anluo smiled back. Yuan Jiayi looked at Chu Ningyi and spoke with a tinge of disappointment. ¡°Ningyi, I really envy you to have found someone who understands you so well. However, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever find another version of you in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Jiayi.¡± Chu Ningyi immediately cut her off when he heard this. ¡°What you need isn¡¯t another version of me but someone who¡¯s right for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Yuan Jiayi said and suddenly stopped. Finally, she showed them a bitter smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Chu to send me back. Auntie Dong, let¡¯s go.¡± The housekeeper responded and quickly prepared to push Yuan Jiayi¡¯s wheelchair downhill. Suhi Anluo turned around and looked at the exhausted housekeeper. She then looked back at Chu Ningyi, ¡°Brother Chu, where¡¯s your gentlemanly poise?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°Am I not afraid that someone might get jealous?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Shui Anluo scolded with a smile. She reached out and asked for the little darling before she indicated toward Yuan Jiayi with her chin. ¡°Go and help.¡± She had seen how troubled the housekeeper was and was not helping that woman. However, just as Shui Anluo reached out, the little darling abruptly turned around and clung tightly to his daddy¡¯s neck. He was clearly stating: ¡®Mommy, don¡¯t carry me. I certainly won¡¯t let Daddy push that baddy.¡¯ Shui Anluo blinked and stared at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi patted his son¡¯s tiny body and nodded helplessly: ¡®See that? Your son is sharper than you.¡¯ Shui Anluo scoffed and stared indifferently at the father and son. Finally, she went down to help the housekeeper on her own. Chu Ningyi carried his son as they followed slowly behind them. He watched as Shui Anluo supported the sides and helped the housekeeper to maintain stability. The housekeeper thanked Shui Anluo profusely and Shui Anluo smiled before replying calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, going downhill is a little difficult. It¡¯s dangerous for you to be doing this too.¡± The little darling scoffed in his daddy¡¯s arms. Why should they help that rotten woman? So annoying. Chu Ningyi gently patted his son¡¯s back with hisrge hand and slowly walked down the steps, seemingly unaware that it was wrong for a big man to walk like that. ¡°Miss Shui, have you always been such a hypocrite?¡± Yuan Jiayi murmured softly into her ear. Shui Anluo narrowed her eyes. ¡°Even if I¡¯m a hypocrite, it¡¯s still better than being two-faced like you, Miss Yuan.¡± Yuan Jiayi tightened her grip on the armrest of her wheelchair and softly muttered, ¡°Who do you think Ningyi will believe if I rolled down from here?¡± ¡°Miss Yuan, it seems that you don¡¯t have any better strategies aside from ones that involve self-destruction, am I correct?¡± Shui Anluo spoke with ridicule. ¡°Besides, so what If you fall from here? He¡¯s holding his son, do you really think you can bepared to his son?¡± Yuan Jiayi clenched her fists and stared straight into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve truly underestimated you.¡± ¡°Are you only just realizing this now?¡± Shui Anluo asked in a softly. ¡°However, Yuan Jiayi, it¡¯s the anniversary of your father¡¯s death today. This is your father¡¯s resting ce yet all you can think of is to try to gainpanionship in front of Chu Ningyi. Is that really such a good idea?¡± Yuan Jiayi¡¯s chest heaved. She was clearly infuriated. ¡°You...¡± Yuan Jiayi was just about to say something when she looked at the steps below her feet. The next flight of stairs would start after a few more steps. She smirked viciously and slowly stretched out her right leg. 2 Chapter 488 - The Last Time

Chapter 488: The Last Time

Shui Anluo was helping the housekeeper to control her power and had no time to pay attention to what was underneath her feet. Naturally, she did not notice Yuan Jiayi¡¯s little movements. ¡°Ahh...¡± Shui Anluo stumbled a little and could not reduce her momentum. Her body immediately toppled forward. ¡°Miss Shui...¡± Yuan Jiayi gasped. She made as if she wanted to reach her hand out and pull Shui Anluo back but was sent tumbling down the steps with Shui Anluo. ¡°Luoluo...¡± ¡°Wah...¡± Chu Ningyi gasped in shock as the little darling burst into tears. Shui Anluo tumbled down the steps. Finally, her head collided against the edge of the final step. She did not seem to be conscious. Yuan Jiayi, who had tumbled down to the very bottom as well,y with her head nted as if she had lost consciousness as well. Chu Ningyi strode down but did not even look at Yuan Jiayi. Instead, he knelt by Shui Anluo¡¯s side and held her hand with one hand. ¡°Luoluo, Luoluo...¡± ¡°Oh no, Mrs. Chu¡¯s head is bleeding!¡± The housekeeper cried out. Chu Ningyi saw that blood was trickling from the back of Shui Anluo¡¯s head and a cold light shed across his eyes again. He handed the bawling little darling to the housekeeper and quickly carried Shui Anluo up. He then turned around to head down. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°But Miss Yuan...¡± Although the housekeeper was asking about Yuan Jiayi, she still carried the crying little baby down as well, seemingly unconcerned about the concussed Yuan Jiayi. Chu Ningyi did not seem to hear what the housekeeper had said and only moved faster. Chu Ningyi arrived at the foot of the hill and carried Shui Anluo into the car. He asked Uncle Chu to stay and take care of the little darling as well as call an ambnce toe to get Yuan Jiayi. He would send Shui Anluo to the hospital first. Even though Uncle Chu did not know what had happened, he did not ask too many questions after seeing the gravity of the issue and watched Chu Ningyi leave instead. Not long after that, he saw the panting housekeeper carry the baby over. Chu Ningyi drove the car at lightning speed. The girl in the passenger¡¯s seat was very pale. A patch of blood slowly formed on the seat as the car moved along. Chu Ningyi held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand in one hand as he softly murmured, ¡°Luoluo, hold on for just a little longer.¡± Chu Ningyi continued to me himself internally, he should have watched her at every moment. ¡°Chu Ningyi...¡± Shui Anluo suddenly called out softly but he could hear the agony in her voice. Chu Ningyi froze but did not stop the car. Instead, he looked at the woman whose eyes had remained shut. ¡°This is the best opportunity.¡± Shui Anluo tried to bear with the confusing sense of suffocation in her head and spoke in a soft voice. She had thought about it as she was falling. Chu Ningyi had already asked Mo Lusu to pressure Lan Xin anyway. If she got hurt, it would give Lan Xin a great opportunity to make her move. When her head had collided with the step, it hurt her so much that she thought she would die. However, it was not to the point of concussion. She had pretended to be concussed so Yuan Jiayi would think that she was badly injured. Chu Ningyi squeezed her hand. ¡°Shui Anluo...¡± ¡°This is thest time. From now on, you¡¯ll be responsible for the schemes and I¡¯ll be responsible for being an idiot...¡± Shui Anluo murmured, her voice escaping from her lips. This time, she really lost consciousness from the pain. At this moment, Chu Ningyi didn¡¯t know if he should scold or praise her. Perhaps she had not intended to hurt herself on purpose but the first thing she thought of when she got hurt was still Lan Xin. That near-death experience must have thoroughly terrified her so she was using all her might to protect herself and eliminate the threat. Chapter 489 - Don’t Use Your Affection As A Means To Trouble Me

Chapter 489: Don¡¯t Use Your Affection As A Means To Trouble Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo to the nearest field hospital. Her face has be increasingly pale and she looked like a lifeless doll. ¡°Ningyi, what happened?¡± The head doctor who was called over saw Chu Ningyi and quickly followed him into the emergency room as they checking Shui Anluo. ¡°My wife, save her first, I¡¯ll exin it to youter,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a flustered manner. The doctor nodded. Chu Ningyi could only stop outside the emergency room as he watched them go inside. Heunched his fist against the empty air. As Shui Anluo was in the emergency room, Mo Lusu was meeting with Lan Xin. The venue they had chose was at the University of Medicine¡¯s gate. Mo Lusu watched as Lan Xin walked closer. He concealed his icy re and disyed a sense of indifference. ¡°Lusu, you wanted to see me?¡± Lan Xin smiled but restrained her excitement. Ever since she had met Mo Lusu, he had never initiated a meeting. Mo Lusu was one step away from her, he was not too near or too far but just enough to take in aplete view of her every expression, including her silently repressed high spirits. His introduction to Lan Xin could be traced back to his grudge against his maternal grandmother. At the time, he was still a rebellious young man and would lose all sense of rationality andmit gangsterism. One time, he had smashed his grandmother¡¯s car while she was inside. Lan Xin likes him. He had known this from the very beginning but he hated her on instinct because she was his maternal grandmother¡¯s student. Mo Lusu pulled himself out from his memories and ced his hands in his pocket as he stared at the university namete. ¡°Lan Xin,¡± he said calmly. ¡°I just wanted to tell you to stop wasting your energy on me. The only person I¡¯ll ever love in this lifetime is Shui Anluo.¡± Lan Xin¡¯s body stiffened. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s words echoed in her ear once again as if they have be the most immediate form of disdain. ¡°You may love her but why can¡¯t I love you?¡± Lan Xin put her concealed high spirits away and spoke in a sad voice. ¡°Lusu, for you, I...¡± ¡°Lan Xin.¡± Mo Lusu suddenly cut her off. He turned around to stare at a sad-looking Lan Xin. ¡°If there¡¯s anyone in this world that I¡¯d hope to love me in return, I¡¯ll only hope that it¡¯ll be Shui Anluo.¡± ¡°But she loves someone else, she¡¯s your cousin-inw!¡± Lan Xin cried out. ¡°She loves Chu Ningyi, Chu Ningyi, your cousin!¡± Mo Lusu stared at Lan Xin as she screamed but he did not respond. He believes that he now understood why Shui Anluo would not even give him the chance to love her. What was the use of having the love of someone you do not love? It was likely that she only wants Chu Ningyi¡¯s love. Mo Lusu clenched his fists behind him but quickly rxed. ¡°I just hope that you¡¯ll understand that I won¡¯t love anyone else but Shui Anluo. Please don¡¯t use your affection as a means to trouble me,¡± Mo Lusu said and turned to walk back into the university. After Lan Xin finished crying out loud, she stood at the school gate, scared out of her wits as she stared at Mo Lusu¡¯s disappearing figure. If Yuan Jiayi¡¯s words had not bothered her, Mo Lusu¡¯s words were like a single, fatal strike. ¡®Shui Anluo, Shui Anluo again, it¡¯s always Shui Anluo!¡¯ She slowly put her mournful expression away. This time, she would not let Shui Anluo get away so easily. Lan Xin looked up into the distance before she finally turned away. Her lips were curled into a gloomy sneer. Chapter 490 - Are Her Injuries Worse Than Mine?

Chapter 490: Are Her Injuries Worse Than Mine?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the quiet ward, the intravenous drip was flowing down drop by drop. Chu Ningyi could almost count the number of drops. The little darlingy sobbing on the bed as his tiny hand clutched his mommy¡¯s clothes. It was clear that he had been shocked. The doctor adjusted the speed of the intravenuous infusion and looked at the despondent Chu Ningyi. He shook his head helplessly. In the ten years that he had known Chu Ningyi, this was the first time he had ever seen Chu Ningyi like this. ¡°Your wife will be fine, it¡¯s just a mild cerebral concussion. It looks severe but it¡¯s not that bad,¡± said the doctor. Chu Ningyi returned to his senses and nodded at the doctor. However, just as the doctor was about to leave, he called him back. ¡°In a while, if anyone asks, tell them that her injuries are severe and that we don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll wake up.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The doctor was confused. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Follow my instructions, some discretion is needed.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was as calm as ever. The doctor nodded, knowing that he was nning to trap someone now. ¡°Anyone? I just saw Third An.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t ask you.¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and stared at the doctor. The doctor shrugged and nodded. ¡°Alright, both of you are used to colluding in wicked deeds anyway. I¡¯m heading out now.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded and covered Shui Anluo with a nket. His eyes stared a little gloomily at her. This rascal, he would deal with her when she got better. The important thing now was to use this incident to get rid of the security risk, Lan Xin. The little darling turned back and stared at his daddy with teary eyes. His little mouth wobbled. This had scared him to death. Chu Ningyi patted the little darling¡¯s body, soothing him from his shock. A message notification rang from the phone on the table. Chu Ningyi picked it up and saw the message. He smirked. It¡¯s done. As for whether she suffered an attack or not, I don¡¯t know. Chu Ningyi held the phone in his hand and smirked. Mo Lusu underestimates his power of influence. As long as it hade from him, Lan Xin would feel attacked. The n would continue. Chu Ningyi put the phone down and stroked the back of Shui Anluo¡¯s head. This was not how he had initially nned it to be but it was obvious that Shui Anluo¡¯s current injured state would be more convenient to catch Lan Xin. Because it would be easier for Lan Xin to make her move this way. ¡°Shui Anluo, when will you just foolishly let me protect you?¡± Chu Ningyi said, feeling helpless. ¡°Next time, definitely next time.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s trembling voice suddenly rang out. She has a splitting pain in her head. Chu Ningyi held her shoulders down as she tried to get up. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°Serves you right,¡± Chu Ningyi said icily but he still cautiously adjusted the drip speed for the pain medicine. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good to lie down.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s face was pressed against the disinfectant-scented pillow as she spoke in a muffled voice. Chu Ningyi saw that she still has the mood to voice out whether she feltfortable or not and knew that the doctor was right. Her injury had only looked severe. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find it ufortable when you had fallen?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was chilly. ¡°It¡¯s not like I had fallen on purpose. Do you think that I¡¯m Yuan Jiayi? She¡¯d destroy herself and ask for pity, having nothing better to do? She had tripped me. I¡¯m not you either who can shrink yourself away. It¡¯s already pretty good that I was able to drag her down with me.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and gasped. It really hurts. However, when she thought about the person that she had pulled down with her, Shui Anluo began to think and speak with anticipation, ¡°How is she, are her injuries worse than mine?¡± Chapter 491 - You Should Call Her Mrs. Chu

Chapter 491: You Should Call Her Mrs. Chu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes at her with a look of resentment. ¡°Idiot.¡± Shui Anluo shot him an angry re after she was scolded. She was no idiot, she just never expected Yuan Jiayi to be so foolish to actually attack her under Chu Ningyi¡¯s watch. She now wonders if Yuan Jiayi was an idiot too. Shui Anluo was wondering how she should retaliate when the door to the ward was flung open. Shui Anluo promptly shut her eyes and Chu Ningyi covered her with a nket. It looked as if she had never woken up at all. The little darling¡¯srge eyes darted around,pletely unaware of what was going on. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t I just leave?¡± This time, An Fengyang hade alone. He had sent Wen Xin home beforeing over. Yuan Jiayi had followed An Fengyang. Her injuries were not so severe and she had arrived after being bandaged. She had ced her hateful grudge of being dumped at the steps onto Shui Anluo¡¯s head. However, her injuries hade at the right time, giving Lan Xin an exceptionally good opportunity. ¡°Ningyi, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that the wheelchair would go out of control.¡± Yuan Jiayi held her hands as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Miss Shui would miss a step.¡± Shui Anluo stayed down and cursed her in her heart. ¡®F*ck, keep acting. I¡¯ll give you the Empress Dowager¡¯s gunny sack so you can keep acting. Miss a step your *ss, you had clearly been the one who had stuck your leg out and tripped me!¡¯ However, no matter how much Shui Anluo wanted to curse at her, she had to hold it in. She endured it for she would get her chance for revenge sooner orter. Chu Ningyi looked down and took care of Shui Anluo silently. An Fengyang sneered. ¡°Yuan Jiayi, do you think that you¡¯ll be able to stand here if it wasn¡¯t for Uncle Yuan? Don¡¯t use Uncle Yuan¡¯s kindness toward us as a means to squander your capital. Take care not to fall into a trap lest you¡¯re unable to crawl out.¡± Yuan Jiayi suddenly looked up and clenched her fists. ¡°Ningyi, I...¡± Yuan Jiayi hurriedly tried to exin. ¡°I hope that this is the first time and thest time.¡± Chu Ningyi turned around and stared at the woman whose eyes were full of grief. His voice was as chilly as ever. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s heart was filled with an icy chill. She wanted to speak up but lowered her head instead. Her eyes were cold with hatred. The ward suddenly turned silent. Chu Ningyi looked at the antibiotic and pain killers which were about to finish dripping down. He then looked at An Fengyang. ¡°Help Luoluo to manage her discharge forms, I want to take her back to ¡®A¡¯ City.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Chu Ningyi said and pressed the bell at the top of the bed, calling the nurse to give her an injection. An Fengyang did not ask any more questions and turned around to leave the room. Yuan Jiayi clenched her fists and said sadly, ¡°Ningyi, Miss Shui is hurt, I¡¯m afraid...¡± ¡°You should be calling her Mrs. Chu,¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly said and turned around toward the woman in the wheelchair. The iciness in his eyes would make anybody feel very afraid. Yuan Jiayi¡¯s heart immediately shattered. Mrs. Chu, that should have been her title. The nurse walked over and gave Shui Anluo an injection. Chu Ningyi looked down and watched as his gaze darkened. The little darlingy on the bed as hisrge eyes stared right at his mommy¡¯s hand. He then turned around to look at his daddy. His little hand softly stroked his mommy¡¯s hand and his little lips wobbled, he wanted to cry. Chu Ningyi stroked the little darling¡¯s head and the little darling put his tears away. He then kissed his mommy¡¯s hand. Previously, his mommy would always kiss him wherever he got hurt. Shui Anluo felt her son kissing her hand and moved a little but Chu Ningyi held her down firmly. Shui Anluo suddenly remembered the situation she was in now so she could only silently disy her emotions in her heart. Chapter 492 - Do You Feel Aggrieved, Beautiful Sister?

Chapter 492: Do You Feel Aggrieved, Beautiful Sister?

She really wants to hold her son and kiss him. Unfortunately, that hateful person was still here. An Fengyang finished managing the discharge forms. Chu Ningyi picked the little darling up and passed him to An Fengyang. ¡°Stay with Third Uncle for now, Daddy needs to carry Mommy.¡± The little darling felt aggrieved but he did not struggle this time. Instead, he obediently wrapped his arms around An Fengyang¡¯s neck and watched as his daddy scooped his mommy into his arms. An Fengyang stared at the little darling and clicked his tongue. ¡°Why do you feel so aggrieved when I¡¯m carrying you?¡± The little darling haughtily refused to respond to him. If his daddy could not carry him, he would want his mommy to carry him. He certainly did not want to be with Third Uncle. ¡°Hey, your son is more of a rascal than you are.¡± An Fengyang stared at the haughty little thing and remarked. He received an icy re from Chu Ningyi in return. Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo out into the car that Uncle Chu had prepared. Yuan Jiayi and the housekeeper remained in the ward. Her eyes were shing with a stern air. They were going back to ¡®A¡¯ City, that was really good news. ¡°Auntie Dong, let¡¯s go.¡± Yuan Jiayi put the viciousness on her face away and said in a faint voice. The three of them were now in the car. The little darling watched as his daddy ced his mommy on her seat and immediately stretched out his arms, asking his daddy to hold him. He did not want to follow Third Uncle. Chu Ningyi let Shui Anluo lie on hisp. He looked up at his son who was holding his arms out, asking to be held, and looked at the woman on hisp. Finally, before his son could burst into tears, he pulled him into his arms from the front passenger seat and ced him on a small space next to him to let him sit down. ¡°Hey, how old is your son? Is it really alright for him to be so clever?¡± An Fengyang asked with a frown. ¡°Nearly nine months now,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°It¡¯s eight months and twenty-three days,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly chimed in, shocking An Fengyang into a daze. ¡°Still alive?¡± An Fengyang had just spoken when Shui Anluo grabbed the little darling¡¯s toy from the back and threw it at him. She yelped in pain after the throw. It had hurt. ¡°Behave yourself,¡± Chu Ningyi chastized sternly. Shui Anluo put a lot of effort to sit up but did not dare to lean back against the chair. Instead, she ced her head against the back of the front passenger seat. Her head was spinning so much that she wanted to vomit. Chu Ningyi held his son¡¯s tiny body with one hand and patted her back gently. ¡°Feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°Mm, extremely,¡± Shui Anluo replied with a sob. Only people who have experienced cerebral concussion would know how horrible it felt. The little darlingy on his daddy¡¯sp as hisrge eyes filled with concern. An Fengyang frowned as well. ¡°I believed that Yuan Jiayi will definitely tell Lan Xin that you¡¯re heading back to ¡®A¡¯ City. Are you using Yuan Jiayi?¡± ¡°I hope she¡¯ll learn her lesson after this and that she stops squandering Uncle Yuan¡¯s kindness at this point. If she can change, everything she¡¯s done in the past will be written off in one stroke,¡± Chu Ningyi replied as he patted Shui Anluo¡¯s back. An Fengyang nodded but looked at the agonized Shui Anluo behind him. ¡°Do you feel aggrieved, Beautiful Sister?¡± After all, two out of the three people involved in the matter have been executed. If it was Yuan Jiayi, they... Shui Anluo looked up and her face was pale. She frowned and looked at An Fengyang then at Chu Ningyi. She would not feel at ease if Yuan Jiayi was not dealt with but her father had saved the lives of the two men in front of her. What should she do? Chu Ningyi was currently staring at Shui Anluo. If she felt aggrieved, he might choose to cast Uncle Yuan¡¯s kindness aside and give Yuan Jiayi the punishment she deserves. Chapter 493 - This Is Your Best Chance

Chapter 493: This Is Your Best Chance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shui Anluo finished staring at them, she continued to knock against the back of the chair. ¡°You¡¯ve already decided so why ask me?¡± Could she allow them to vite her conscience? Obviously not! The little darling stared in confusion at his mommy as if to ask: ¡°Mommy, what¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°But I have a request.¡± Shui Anluo looked up at the two as she knocked her head. ¡°After this matter, none of you are allowed to let her work in yourpany, I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Oh my, it looks like my sister hasn¡¯t knocked herself silly.¡± An Fengyang felt reassured. Chu Ningyi wanted to reach out and stroke her head but it was still bandaged so he gave up. ¡°After this matter, we¡¯ll no longer contact each other so you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve given back everything that I¡¯ve owed Uncle Yuan.¡± Chu Ningyi soothed her emotions. Shui Anluo was satisfied but her head felt so dizzy that she kept knocking it. It was agonizing. This must be an unlucky year in her horoscope. This must be why she was so miserable. When they arrived in ¡®A¡¯ City, Shui Anluo closed her eyes again and yed dead. The little darling was also handed unwillingly back into An Fengyang¡¯s arms. Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo down from the car. The hospital had prepared a bed for her and the department head was waiting for them at the door. Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo and headed inside. Lan Xin passed them by and paused to look. She lowered her eyelids and did not follow them. An Fengyang carried the little darling and followed them in a slow and methodical manner as he teased the baby. ¡°Your third uncle is carrying you now, understand? You must be nicer to your third uncle.¡± ¡°Hmph...¡± The little darling arrogantly looked away, disying his disdain. ¡°Hey...¡± An Fengyang stroked his little head and said, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s wrong for you to behave this way, understand?¡± An Fengyang happened to see Lan Xin standing next to him and asked, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Doctor Lan?¡± Lan Xin smiled. She pointed her chin at the direction Chu Ningyi had disappeared into and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to Luoluo?¡± An Fengyang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because we went to visit Uncle Yuan, sigh... Forget it. I¡¯m heading over,¡± An Fengyang said and nodded to Lan Xin before he rushed over. Lan Xin¡¯s eyes darkened and she was about to follow them when the phone in her pocket rang. Lan Xin paused and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Lan Xin, this is your best chance.¡± ¡°You¡¯d done this?¡± Lan Xin frowned. When she thought about An Fengyang¡¯s reluctance to speak, she had felt suspicious. ¡°Regardless of how she had fallen, she¡¯s now under your watch. Whatever that can be done is all in your hands,¡± Yuan Jiayi said in a gloomy voice as she watched the housekeeper call a taxi by the road. Lan Xin did not reply and ended the call instead. She slowly walked to Shui Anluo¡¯s ward. Because she does not trust Yuan Jiayipletely. When Lan Xin arrived at the VIP ward¡¯s doorway, she saw Chu Ningyi and An Fengyang standing at the door. They seemed to be quarreling about something so Lan Xin did not approach them but stopped instead. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Yuan Jiayi is behind all this, you don¡¯t even need to suspect a thing. She¡¯s not the same Yuan Jiayi that she used to be,¡± An Fengyang roared angrily. Chu Ningyi leaned against the doorway and stared at him indifferently. ¡°And so? Do we go against Uncle Yuan¡¯s final wishes and send her to prison?¡± ¡°Uncle Yuan, Uncle Yuan. It¡¯s always Uncle Yuan. Are you going to lock yourself away for the rest of your life over Uncle Yuan¡¯s death?¡± An Fengyang seemed even more infuriated and turned around to leave. Chapter 494 - Will Lan Xin Make Her Move Tonight?

Chapter 494: Will Lan Xin Make Her Move Tonight?

An Fengyang turned around and happened to see Lan Xin standing behind him. Lan Xin nodded as if she had just arrived. An Fengyang ignored her and walked past her to leave the hospital. Lan Xin walked closer and peered at the person in the ward. She then looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Is this year an unlucky year in Luoluo¡¯s horoscope? Why¡¯re so many things happening to her?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was still lukewarm. He turned around and returned to the ward before he closed the door. Lan Xin spied on the person inside and secretly thought that there was nothing much to Shui Anluo. Kindness seems to be more important to Chu Ningyi. His concern for Shui Anluo was nothingpared to An Fengyang¡¯s concern for her. An Fengyang drove away from the hospital but soon turned back from the other side. He stayed in the car and did not get down. Instead, he stared at the hospital entrance. As he was watching over the area, he saw Feng Feng¡¯s car and frowned. ¡°Old Fourth?¡± Qiao Yaruan hurriedly pushed the car door open and ran into the hospital. However, she saw the person sitting in the car immediately and paused as her breathing turned chaotic. An Fengyang nodded at her with the same elegant smile. Qiao Yaruan clenched her fists and was about to walk over when someone suddenly pulled her by the hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to see Shui Anluo? Hurry up,¡± Feng Feng said and immediately dragged her away. He did not even spare An Fengyang a single nce. He walked pretty fast and they bolted into the hospital. An Fengyang tapped his hand on the steering wheel and murmured, ¡°Old Fourth, what¡¯re you afraid of?¡± Was he afraid that Qiao Yaruan might turn around and leave if she found out about this? Why would he have anything to fear if he does not have feelings for her? ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t end up with regrets in the end.¡± An Fengyang sighed. Qiao Yaruan was in a bad mood when Feng Feng dragged her into the hospital. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Qiao Yaruan forcefully flung Feng Feng off but ended up being firmly pulled into Feng Feng¡¯s arms in the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. If you spoil Boss¡¯ n, not even I can save you,¡± Feng Feng murmured into her ear before he released her. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s face showed a sh of shock. She then looked around her and distanced herself from him. She straightened her clothes and headed for Shui Anluo¡¯s ward. Shui Anluo was currently leisurely eating apples in the ward, peeled by Chu Ningyi. ¡°Hey, Director Chu, I can¡¯t say that your apples are peeled well. They say that if you peel an apple from the start to the end without breaking it, you¡¯ll be happy for the rest of your life,¡± Shui Anluo quipped as she ate. The little darling was sitting on the bed with a small piece of apple in his tiny hands that his daddy had given. He was putting a lot of effort into biting it with his four little teeth. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and ced one freshly peeled and intact fruit skin in front of Shui Anluo, ¡°Are you eating this?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Shui Anluo smiled and pushed his hand away. She continued to lie on the bed and took the cut apples from a small bowl. ¡°Do you think that Lan Xin will make her move tonight?¡± Shui Anluo continued to eat as shey down. She did not forget to wipe her son¡¯s mouth with a tissue. The little darling gurgled withughter before he continued to bite the apple. ¡°More or less, she had enough provocation today,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a calm voice as he cleaned the aftermath on the table after he had finished cutting the apples. He got up and went to the washroom to wash his hands. Shui Anluo tapped her chin and watched her biting son. She reached out to wipe his little hands which were now drenched in apple juice with a tissue. ¡°No more eating, you¡¯ll upset your tummy if you eat too much.¡± ¡°Ahh... Ahh...¡± He had not finished eating. Chapter 495 - You’re The One Who’s Soft From Top To Bottom

Chapter 495: You¡¯re The One Who¡¯s Soft From Top To Bottom

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You can ¡®ooh¡¯ and ¡®aah¡¯ all you want, no more eating,¡± Shui Anluo said as she wiped his little hands clean and kissed them. The little darling scoffed and continued to stretch his little paws out to grab the apple. He has not had enough yet. Shui Anluo reached out and ced the little bowl on the table. The little darling¡¯s spirits immediately lit up as he crawled over, reaching his little paws for it. However, his mommy held his little body back and he could not reach it. ¡°Ah...¡± ¡°Say ¡®Mommy¡¯...¡± Shui Anluo lured him. The little darling¡¯srge eyes darted everywhere. His little body threw itself into his mommy¡¯s arms as he said, ¡°Mama, Mama...¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not giving it to you even if you¡¯ve called me ¡®Mama¡¯.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and nted a kiss on his fair little face. The little darling¡¯s entire face filled with ck lines. He stared at his mommy as if his life was hopeless. How could he have such a hriously idiotic woman for a mother? Chu Ningyi emerged to find the mother and son hugging each other. However, just as he sat down, the little darling changed sides and dashed into his daddy¡¯s arms. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and stared at Shui Anluo. ¡°Did you bully him again?¡± The little darling nodded as Shui Anluo shook her head. Uncle Chu was standing watch outside the door. When he saw Feng Feng and Qiao Yaruan, he knocked on the door and said, ¡°Young Master, the Fourth Master and Miss Qiao have arrived.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°Tell them that she isn¡¯t awake yet and ask them toe again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the Empress Dowager,¡± Shui Anluo quickly said but Chu Ningyi held her down in a lying position. Chu Ningyi murmured into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯tplicate matters, her usefulness has ended.¡± Shui Anluo sulkily turned her head to another side. ¡°Cold-blooded man.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not awake yet so I can¡¯t talk, you¡¯ve heard it wrong.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. She could never understand Chu Ningyi¡¯s unreasonable attitude. Although his reasons were well intended, she did not approve of his methods because she knew that Qiao Yaruan would never betray her. Chu Ningyi pulled the nket up and covered her with it. He did not reply. Feng Feng and Qiao Yaruan were blocked by Uncle Chu when they arrived at the doorway. ¡°Fourth Master, Miss Qiao, the Young Madam is still unconscious. You can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°That bad?¡± Qiao Yaruan remarked worriedly. Uncle Chu nodded and did not say a word. Qiao Yaruan looked up and peered inside with a face full of concern. ¡°Let¡¯s go. He already told us that we can¡¯t see her.¡± Feng Feng smiled icily. ¡°How is it any of your business? Can¡¯t I wait outside even if I can¡¯t see her now?¡± Qiao Yaruan resented him then walked past him to sit on a stool. Feng Feng turned around and looked at the woman who had just sat down. He ced his hands in his pockets and walked over. ¡°Little Soft Tooth, I¡¯ve noticed that you...¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling Little Soft Tooth?¡± Qiao Yaruan growled angrily. Feng Feng sneered. ¡°Who do you think?¡± Qiao Yaruan looked at him from top to bottom before she finally said mockingly, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s soft from top to bottom.¡± She had emphasized the word ¡®soft¡¯. Feng Feng narrowed his eyes and mmed his hands on the back of her stool to envelop her in his arms. ¡°What¡¯re you implying? Are you saying that you want to try and see if I¡¯m soft?¡± The overtly close proximity caused Qiao Yaruan to feel suffocated. She looked up at the man who was inches away from her and retorted, ¡°So what? No matter how I look at it, you won¡¯t be able to deliver.¡± Uncle Chu automatically turned his eyes away. He simply did not want to listen to the explosive conversation between the two. Chapter 496 - Your Father Didn’t Convince Me Either Chapter 496: Your Father Didn¡¯t Convince Me Either Feng Feng drew closer and closer to her. He was unsure if he was reacting because of her words or because her aura was too enticing. A change has urred in his body ¡ª one that should not be there at all. Feng Feng cursed softly when he realized this and he got up and left. ¡°Crazy ba*tard.¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed and continued to sit on the stool, waiting for Shui Anluo to wake up. Feng Feng left and walked to the corner of a wall before cing his hands on it. He had actually felt an urge toward that woman, Qiao Yaruan. This was not normal. Feng Feng looked up and stared at Qiao Yaruan who was looking worriedly at the ward. This woman was indeed attractive but in contrast to the woman who had been with him in the past, she was not that good looking at all. Besides, her temper was so explosive that she did not seem like a woman at all. Qiao Yaruan would look at the ward from time to time. The concern on her face was so clear that one wishes to pull her into their arms and console her, to tell her that everything will be alright. Shui Anluoy down for a while and turned her head around when she did not hear any further movement outside. She blinked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Are they gone?¡± ¡°Nope, still at the door,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied and looked at his son who was yawning as hey on the bed. Shui Anluo looked outside but could not see a thing. Chu Ningyi gently patted the little darling¡¯s body and he soon fell asleep again. ¡°Old Madam.¡± Uncle Chu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, causing Shui Anluo to turn her head back and shut her eyes again. Chu Ningyi tucked her in before he got up to greet the person who had walked in. Lan Xin was following Qiao Huihe into the room. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t we ever get a break?¡± Qiao Huihe frowned as she asked. When she saw the mother and son, her frown deepened. ¡°Are you going to leave the baby here?¡± ¡°Maid Yu ising by soon to take him away,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. Qiao Huihe scoffed. ¡°Ningyi, give me a reason why you n on choosing her.¡± Chu Ningyi gently neatened his sleeve. ¡°Grandmother, when you had ignored your family¡¯s protests and married my grandfather, what was your reason then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I regret it!¡± Qiao Huihe scoffed. Chu Ningyi paused in his actions. Alright, he had used the wrong example. ¡°What about when my father had married my mother, didn¡¯t you oppose them as well? Hence, the reason my father had given is the same as mine.¡± ¡°But your father didn¡¯t convince me either,¡± Qiao Huihe replied sharply. Chu Ningyi curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s just nice. My mother¡¯s position as Mrs. Chu is quite stable now so I¡¯ve got nothing to worry about, right?¡± ¡°You...¡± Qiao Huihe¡¯s hands trembled with anger. ¡°Must you insist on angering me like your father?¡± ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re angry at yourself.¡± Chu Ningyi seemed helpless as he looked at Qiao Huihe. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to oppose this, why didn¡¯t you do so two years ago? Perhaps you might¡¯ve been sessful then.¡± Lan Xin held Qiao Huihe¡¯s hand and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Ningyi, regardless of the situation, Teacher is still your grandmother. How can you say such things to her?¡± Lan Xin looked at Qiao Huihe as she spoke. ¡°Besides, Teacher, aren¡¯t you here because you were worried about Junior Sister? Why did you lie about your feelings?¡± Shui Anluo had stayed on the bed and only opened her eyes to look outside the window. Senior Brother said that Qiao Huihe had forced his mother to die but Chu Ningyi said that the truth of the matter shoulde from Mo Lusu¡¯s father. Who was telling the truth here? Chapter 497 - It Doesn’t Concern You

Chapter 497: It Doesn¡¯t Concern You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They had expected them to part on bad terms. Shui Anluo felt that Qiao Huihe was a veryplicated person. Perhaps she really was here to see her but Qiao Huihe had to create a whole scene where she appeared to show her disapproval and made them feel annoyed with her. The room once again turned silent. Chu Ningyi sent Uncle Chu off to buy dinner when he saw that Shui Anluo had fallen asleep. He did not need to stand watch for now. Chu Ningyi saw Qiao Yaruan who was sitting outside when he walked out. Qiao Yaruan rose to her feet when she saw him and quickly rushed over. ¡°Is Luoluo alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine, you should go home for now. I¡¯ll let you know when she¡¯s awake.¡± Chu Ningyi had not wanted to answer her at first but when he thought about Shui Anluo¡¯s concern for her friend, he had replied anyway. Qiao Yaruan exhaled. ¡°Feng Feng doesn¡¯t have ss today and I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll leave when she wakes up.¡± Chu Ningyi was about to reply when he remembered something and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Ningyi then turned around to leave. Qiao Yaruan turned around and sat down. ¡°Hey, why are you so concerned about her?¡± Feng Feng leaned against the wall and stared at a clearly aggrieved Qiao Yaruan who had chosen to stay back. ¡°Can it be that you like women?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die?¡± Qiao Yaruan retorted and red at him angrily. She really could not understand why the Silver Screen King would want to shoot his venomous tongue at her all day long. Feng Feng got up again and approached her. He smiled, ¡°Would your heart ache if I died?¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯d burn incense and worship the Buddha if you died. I¡¯ll thank them for their great kindness in taking you away,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied before she looked to the side again. Feng Feng sat next to her. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re so nice to Shui Anluo.¡± Qiao Yaruan looked up andughed icily. ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Feng Feng shrugged and ced his hands on the back of the chair. He looked up at the ceiling as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so afraid of Chu Ningyi, why did you have to go over there? Don¡¯t deny it, you were shivering just now. Is she that important to you? She¡¯s only your university mate.¡± Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes at him before she looked down at her hands. She did not reply. Uncle Chu bought food for everyone. Feng Feng did not eat but he watched Qiao Yaruan eat instead. He was still feeling rather curious over the question. Not too long after dinner, the color of the night enveloped the entire sky. Maid Yu had rushed over from the resort. Shemented for a while before she took the little darling away. Not too long after the little darling left, Chu Ningyi stepped out from the room and gave Uncle Chu a few instructions before leaving. Qiao Yaruan watched him leave and curiously got up to check on the still-sleeping person inside. She looked at Uncle Chu as she asked, ¡°Why did Director Chu leave?¡± ¡°Oh, the Old Madam has summoned him,¡± Uncle Chu exined. Qiao Yaruan grunted a reply then turned around to go back. tter... The sound of a heavy object falling onto the floor sounded inside the ward. Qiao Yaruan suddenly turned around to check. ¡°What happened?¡± Uncle Chu quickly blocked Qiao Yaruan and steadily said, ¡°Maybe it was from the room next door.¡± Shui Anluo had lost her bnce and nearly slipped after trying to get down from the bed in the room. An Fengyang, who had slipped in from the window, caught her but she still ended up making a loud noise. Shui Anluo held her breath, afraid that someone outside would hear her. ¡°Be careful,¡± An Fengyang muttered. He waited until there was no other sound from outside the room before carefully helping Shui Anluo into the bathroom. ¡°Haha, Beautiful Brother, you¡¯re really dressed like a beauty here,¡± Shui Anluo whispered. Chapter 498 - You’ve Been Alive For Too Long

Chapter 498: You¡¯ve Been Alive For Too Long

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion An Fengyang was now dressed in a patient¡¯s smock and was wearing a wig. He even has a bandage on him which had been clearly wrapped by Shui Anluo. An Fengyang smacked her on the forehead and pushed her into the bathroom. ¡°Is your head alright?¡± An Fengyang asked worriedly because the washroom was much too humid. Shui Anluo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± An Fengyang nodded and closed the bathroom door before walking out. Shui Anluo stood in the bathroom and stared at herself in the mirror. Her head was still bandaged and even her face looked as if there was not a single drop of blood left. ¡°Shui Anluo, how did you end up like this?¡± Shui Anluo sighed and said. She stroked her reflection in the mirror. As Shui Anluo spoke, she heard a voice outside. She lowered her hand and walked to the bathroom door to look outside. ¡°Doctor Lan.¡± Uncle Chu stopped Lan Xin in her tracks. Qiao Yaruan got up but was pulled back by Feng Feng. She turned around. Feng Feng smirked. ¡°The show¡¯s just starting. The Boss has never dyed the process of anything that he does.¡± ¡°Are you saying that...¡± Qiao Yaruan asked in confusion. Feng Feng gestured at her to keep quiet and continued to watch them. Lan Xin looked a little helpless. ¡°Uncle Chu, I¡¯m here to change medication.¡± Uncle Chu lowered his head to look at the medicine bottle in her hand. ¡°Change medication?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Sister is badly injured. If she isn¡¯t given this painkiller, she might wake up in the middle of the night from the pain,¡± Lan Xin exined patiently. Uncle Chu turned around and checked the room before he nodded. ¡°Go on in, Doctor Lan.¡± Lan Xin nodded and the pushed the door to go in. Qiao Yaruan got up to follow her but Uncle Chu hinted at her to stay away. Qiao Yaruan understood and paused before she turned to Feng Feng. ¡°Will she be alright in there? What¡¯s she holding?¡± ¡°Euthanasia,¡± Feng Feng calmly replied. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yaruan gasped in shock and immediately covered her mouth. She dragged Feng Feng aside. ¡°Why¡¯re you letting her in? What if...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Boss has taken care of it. Just wait for her to get her way,¡± Feng Feng calmly replied. Qiao Yaruan turned to the ward, she now felt even more afraid of Chu Ningyi. After Lan Xin walked in, she stared at the figure whose back was toward her. Her eyesnded on the person¡¯s bandage then at the medicine bottle. She slowly said, ¡°Shui Anluo, I never thought that you¡¯d end up in my grasp again.¡± Shui Anluo clutched the bathroom door handle with one hand as she watched her nervously from the crack. She needs to ensure that she does not administer the medicine because the needle has actually been poked into her beautiful brother¡¯s hand. Lan Xin did not pour the medication in at first and simply stood by the bed and watched her. ¡°Shui Anluo, do you know when I first heard about you?¡± Lan Xin asked softly. ¡°It was three years ago. Your name was on his blog. He seemed to talk about you every day. Three years, that¡¯s more than a thousand days and nights. He still loved you even when you were married. When you got divorced, he had been so excited. How enviable, a woman who¡¯s been divorced... Yet he had not disapproved at all.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her eyelids as her hand shivered around the door handle. Senior Brother, how could she return such a deep affection? However, his deep affection had ced her in danger. She did not know if this was a good thing or not. ¡°Did you know why I came back? It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been alive for too long. I¡¯d rather have him grieve over a dead person than have a living one standing next to him,¡± Lan Xin said again and slowly lifted her hand. It seems that she was going to change the medication now. Chapter 499 - Are You Talking About This?

Chapter 499: Are You Talking About This?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo suddenly grew anxious and she wanted to rush out at any moment. ¡°Oh... Right,¡± Lan Xin said and put the medicine bottle down. ¡°Do you want to know what Chu Ningyi has gone out to do? I think he¡¯s proably still arguing with my teacher over you.¡± Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes had stayed glued to the scene as she pursed her lips tightly. ¡°How unfortunate, both men that I¡¯ve had feelings for ended up liking you instead.¡± Lan Xin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s so unfortunate that my teacher still thinks that I¡¯m in love with Ningyi. Therefore, she had summoned him when I told her that I¡¯m still in love with him.¡± Shui Anluo tightened her grip around the door handle. A deformed love was probably one like Lan Xin¡¯s. If she could not have it, she would destroy it. Even though Shui Anluo had not done do anything directly, she still became the object of her revenge. Shui Anluo was still lost in thought when she looked up to see the woman raising her hand to change the medication. Her breathing slowly quickened as she watched her inject the medicine into the syringe. Drip... Shui Anluo¡¯s sweatnded on the ground as her hand began to tremble around the handle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll all end very soon. I guarantee that you won¡¯t feel any pain,¡± Lan Xin said as she slowly injected the drug. The injected drug merged with the original medication as they flowed down and Lan Xin slowly put the medication bottle away. ¡°Very soon, very soon...¡± Lan Xin was speaking when someone suddenly grabbed her hand. She was in shock and saw a man sit up on the bed. ¡°An, An Fengyang...¡± Shui Anluo ran out of the bathroom and quickly pushed her away. She then looked down and pulled the needle out from the back of An Fengyang¡¯s hand. She looked up at the medication that had only traveled to the middle of the IV tube and heaved a sigh of relief. A shaken Lan Xin was temporarily caught unawares after being pushed to the floor by Shui Anluo. The medicine bottle in her hand also smashed onto the floor. ¡°Beautiful Brother, are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo asked anxiously. An Fengyang gently patted the back of her hand, indicating that he was alright. At that precise moment, the door was flung open again. Shui Anluo looked up and saw a lot of people standing at the doorway. However, aside from the man that was most familiar to her, there was another whom she did not know. Chu Ningyi walked in and Shui Anluo immediately dashed into his arms. Chu Ningyi patted her back and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± ¡°You...¡± Lan Xiny on the floor as she stared at them in disbelief. She then took in the row of men in ck standing at the doorway. She recognized their leader, he was her father¡¯s chief bodyguard. An Fengyang stepped down from the bed and pulled his wig off. ¡°I never thought that your patience was that terrible, Lan Xin.¡± Lan Xin got up from the floor and chuckled. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m only changing the painkiller medication for Luoluo.¡± ¡°Lan Xin, I heard everything you said,¡± Shui Anluo replied angrily. ¡°Heard what? Luoluo, what¡¯re you saying?¡± Lan Xin asked innocently. ¡°You dare to say that that medication you¡¯ve just administered was a painkiller?¡± Shui Anluo asked, choking on her words. Lan Xin slowly bent down and picked the broken bottle from the ground. She looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Shui Anluo stared at Lan Xin¡¯s utterly fearless expression and looked up at Chu Ningyi. Was that not it? Had they been mistaken? The smile on Lan Xin¡¯s lips grew even more obvious. ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why would I want to hurt you?¡± She sighed. Chapter 500 - Give This Humble One A Chance To Explain, Okay?

Chapter 500: Give This Humble One A Chance To Exin, Okay?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Shui Anluo, do you know when I first heard about you?¡± Lan Xin asked softly. ¡°It was three years ago. Your name was on his blog. He seemed to talk about you every day. Three years, that¡¯s more than a thousand days and nights. He still loved you even when you were married. When you got divorced, he had been so excited. How enviable, a woman who¡¯s been divorced... Yet he had not disapproved at all.¡± Those words slid smoothly from An Fengyang¡¯s phone until the final gloomy end. 1¡°Are you still going to deny it?¡± An Fengyang smiled icily as he held his phone and stared at her. However, Lan Xin burst intoughter and spoke in an increasingly innocent voice, ¡°While I do hate her, I never said that I¡¯d kill her. Isn¡¯t it true that the pain would stop after injecting painkillers?¡± She said as she swept her eyes across everyone, finally stopping on Shui Anluo. ¡°What? Do you think I want to hurt you?¡± Shui Anluo was enraged but could not retaliate. Chu Ningyi ced his hand on her shoulder and patted it. He then hinted to Uncle Chu to take the broken medicine bottle away from her. ¡°I believe that we¡¯ll soon find out whether it¡¯s painkiller medication or not.¡± ¡°Naturally, if you want to hurt me, you¡¯ll have many ways to do so.¡± Lan Xin kept her spirits and spoke with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Director Qiao to carry out this investigation. I believe that she won¡¯t try to harm you,¡± Chu Ningyi said coldly and sent Uncle Chu to hand the item over to Qiao Huihe. Soon, she would announce the results herself. Lan Xin shrugged and was not cowed at all. Shui Anluo felt very unsettled by how steady she was. ¡°Lan Xin, do you really think that struggling is of any use now that it¡¯se to this?¡± Chu Ningyi helped Shui Anluo to sit down by the bed before he looked straight at her. ¡°What am I struggling over?¡± Lan Xin shrugged her shoulders innocently. She had indeed brought painkiller medication to defend against Chu Ningyi. Furthermore, she knew that they have begun to suspect her. This confirms it. She was under suspicion so she would have to think of other ways from now on. ¡°Lan Xin, you¡¯re smarter than I thought. When you had pushed Luoluo into thatndslide, do you know why you¡¯d been able to push the me onto Lin Qianchen so easily?¡± Aside from a chilliness., Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice carried an obvious tone of disdain. ¡°What¡¯re you saying? Are you going to push the me on me no matter what?¡± Lan Xin continued to deny it. Shui Anluo bit her lips. Her hand became very sweaty in Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand. ¡°You know better than I whether it¡¯s true or not. Lan Xin, did you feel happy when you had eavesdropped on my conversation with Qiao Yaruan and heard that I was still alive? You had changed your ns midway and made Lin Qianchen your scapegoat... Do you think you¡¯d be able to do that if I¡¯ve never thought of it?¡± Shui Anluo said every word very clearly. Qiao Yaruan stood at the doorway and heard everything. She then repeated, ¡°Eavesdropped on a conversation?¡± She had spoken steadily, just enough for her words to drum into Shui Anluo¡¯s ears. Shui Anluo quivered. Sh*t, she forgot that the Empress Dowager was here too. This time... She was finished! Qiao Yaruan was extremely smart and she figured it all out after giving it some thought. Shui Anluo had made that call to her on purpose and her objective was to allow Lan Xin to overhear it! Qiao Yaruan scoffed and stared at Shui Anluo icily: ¡°Girl, when Scheming Shuies online, I¡¯ll get pulled into the trap as well?¡± Scheming Shui trembled: ¡°Empress Dowager, give this humble one a chance to exin, okay?¡± Shui Anluo spoke with her eyes as she put her palms together, pleading carefully. Hmph... Qiao Yaruan sassily ignored her pitiful gaze. Chapter 501 - I Have The Evidence

Chapter 501: I Have The Evidence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo felt helpless so she had gone full steam ahead on Lan Xin. She was going to be scolded by the Empress Dowager in a short while anyway so she might as well deal with someone else and enjoy the process. Shui Anluo turned her attention to Lan Xin as she thought about this. Lan Xin chuckled. ¡°Do you n on bing a screenwriter now, Junior Sister? You¡¯re actually able to say something like that. A phone call, what phone call?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s pointless.¡± Shui Anluo said with a smile and slowly approached Lan Xin. ¡°Did you really not eavesdrop on my conversation with Yaruan in the hospital hallway when I had called Yaruan to tell her that I was alright?¡± ¡°Luoluo, what kind of self-written screeny is this? I really don¡¯t understand you,¡± Lan Xin said. ¡°As for the hospital hallway, I have to do my rounds in so many wards, where would I find the time to eavesdrop on her phone call?¡± ¡°When you had overheard the phone call, you never expected me to have survived so the person you were supposed to meet at a caf¨¦ across the hospital had waited for an hour before receiving your call. You asked him to go to prison and look for someone named Lin Qianchen.¡± Shui Anluo continued the trail. This time, Lan Xin did not say anything and red at her icily instead. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. Let¡¯s start from when you had arrived back here. The disaster relief really was a great opportunity for you. It really was such a coincidence for you to fall sick,¡± Shui Anluo said and stopped half a step away from Lan Xin. ¡°The location you had me rush to was a rather good one so you had asked that person to hide and silently assassinate me. You even managed to grant me the good name of sacrificing myself in the disaster,¡± Lan Xin stood up straight and curled her lips into a cold smile. ¡°Do you think that a murderer would be so stupid as to go to prison and ask for payment? Isn¡¯t this excuse of yours a little too forced?¡± ¡°Thirty million.¡± Shui Anluo clicked her lips. ¡°Lan Xin, I never thought that I¡¯d be worth that much to you. You determined that he needed the money so you had issued such arge sum, a tempting number.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s every word was spoken very clearly. The bodyguards who stood at the doorway furrowed their brows but did not step inside. Their Master had instructed them to listen to Chu Ningyi before bringing the Young Miss home. ¡°Lin Qianchen and I have not seen each other for so long. Do you think that she¡¯d take the me for me?¡± ¡°Why not? After all, she hated me too. Since she could not get out for the time being, why not take the me for you who was still outside? At least you¡¯d get the chance to kill me.¡± Shui Anluo exined as a cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, she never expected to die.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s entire body was shrouded in an icy-cold air. Qiao Yaruan leaned against the wall as she watched. This version of Shui Anluo felt like a stranger to her yet also assured her. Finally, she would never need to worry about her friend getting bullied again. ¡°Hahahaha... What an entertaining self-acted and self-written n. Wheres the evidence?¡± Lan Xin sneered in disdain and slowly stepped closer to Shui Anluo. ¡°Are you trying to push the me from thest incident on me just because my trap had failed this time? After all, Shui Anluo is the superstar of this hospital. First, she caused her own mentor to be sent to prison. Now, she doesn¡¯t even want to spare me?¡± Lan Xin slowly described every word. Shui Anluo clenched her fists. Chu Ningyi walked to Shui Anluo¡¯s side. He reached out and held her clenched fist to stare at the slowly cornered Lan Xin then smirked icily. ¡°I have the evidence.¡± ¡°Heh, Are you... Giving false evidence?¡± Lan Xin sneered. ¡°What about this?¡± Chu Ningyi said and raised a transparent file in his right hand, cing it in front of Lan Xin. Chapter 502 - Confess, Lan Xin

Chapter 502: Confess, Lan Xin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Xin¡¯s body trembled. She stared at the file in Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand and the ck phone inside. She had thrown this into theke behind the hospital. How can this be? ¡°Doctor Lan, this must look very familiar to you. Although it¡¯s been soaked for a very long time and the fingerprints are long erased, the mobile card is still inside. That¡¯s good, a criminal investigationrade of mine managed to find the call records,¡± Chu Ningyi said and immediately threw the phone at her feet. The phone ttered as it hit the ground. Lan Xin restrained her heartbeat as she lowered her head to look at it. However, she looked up immediately. ¡°How did you conclude that this is my phone? To frame me?¡± Lan Xin chuckled icily. ¡°Frame?¡± Chu Ningyi repeated the word as he stared at the woman in front of them. He then slowly closed in on her. ¡°Are you worth it?¡± Tall and fierce, this was the Chu Ningyi that everyone was familiar with. Shui Anluo lifted her head and stared at Chu Ningyi¡¯s masculine face. She had said so many things in such a voluminous manner yet Director Chu had only uttered one sentence to clearly describe his own personality: ¡°If I say that it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you. The reason is very simple ¡ª It¡¯s not worth my time to frame you!¡± In the end, her man was still the coolest. Chu Ningyi¡¯s attitude provoked Lan Xin and her suppressed emotions slowly began to change, Shui Anluo looked down at her clenched fists. She had remained so calm despite her provocations for so long but one sentence from the Great Chu had caused her to lose herposure. When ites to dealing with someone, Shui Anluo indicated that she admired her Brother Chu, the Great Chu. Chu Ningyi looked down at the look of admiration on his little wife¡¯s face who was asking to be held. He reached out and indulgently stroked her head. Shui Anluo was shaken, why does his action feel as though he was stroking a little dog? Qiao Yaruan stered one hand on her face. How was this a scheme? This was a promoted level of an idiot love-struck dummy. However, nothing could surpass the phrase: ¡®If you¡¯re a love-struck idiot, I¡¯ll love you. If you¡¯re an idiot, I¡¯ll still love you.¡¯ It was a woman¡¯s greatest happiness. ¡°Can a phone which can¡¯t be proven to be mine be used to determine my crime?¡± Lan Xin asked sternly. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart leaped. ¡®Look, are you finally panicking now?¡¯ Chu Ningyi scoffed as if hepletely disdained the idea of continuing the conversation with her. ¡°Besides, you used me of eavesdropping and were so sure that I¡¯d actually overheard your phone conversation with Qiao Yaruan. Such false usations are much too childish.¡± Shui Anluo shrugged and slowly spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s of no loss to me if you didn¡¯t manage to hear it. At most, I¡¯ll have to wait for Lin Qianchen to plot to kill me after getting out of jail before setting up my defenses. However, if you hadn¡¯t heard it, perhaps you¡¯d have ended up dead instead of Lin Qianchen.¡± Shui Anluo exined with such innocence. She wanted to learn from her Brother Chu. The calmer one was in dealing with matters, the more nervous the opposition would be. Shui Anluo grinned as she turned back to Chu Ningyi, indicating that she understood this new tactic. Chu Ningyi stroked his little wife¡¯s head and felt satisfied. She was very clever whenever she was not ying dumb. Even though she hardly ever yed dumb. ¡°Funny, there¡¯s no evidence to speak of.¡± Lan Xin sneered. ¡°Oh, right, I gave you a great opportunity when I got injured this time, didn¡¯t I? You must remember to thank Yuan Jiayi. If it wasn¡¯t for her, you might not have had much of an opportunity at all.¡± Shui Anluo continued with a grin as she persisted in expanding her new tactic. ¡°If there¡¯s no evidence to speak of, that means that it¡¯s false usation!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s voice trembled, she was clearly no longer calm. ¡°Confess, Lan Xin.¡± As Lan Xin spoke, Qiao Huihe¡¯s elderly voice chimed in helplessly from the doorway. Chapter 503 - Isn’t This What You Wanted, Director Chu?

Chapter 503: Isn¡¯t This What You Wanted, Director Chu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Huihe¡¯s voice chimed in and everyone turned to the figure at the door. Qiao Huihe walked in with a report in her hand. Her face was filled with endless disappointment. She never thought that the two people she held in good regard would turn out to have such murderous hearts. When Shui Anluo saw Qiao Huihe, she nced nervously at the report in her hand. As long as this evidence proves that she had injected euthanasia drugs, they could confirm her crime. ¡°T-Teacher.¡± Lan Xin¡¯s body trembled as she stared disbelievingly at the report in Qiao Huihe¡¯s hand. Qiao Huihe threw the report to her in one lightning move and snarled angrily, ¡°Lan Xin, is this what I¡¯ve taught you? Doctors save lives, I never asked you to take lives.¡± ¡°I did not, Teacher!¡± Lan Xin continued to struggle. ¡°The report from the examination is right here. Do you still n on objecting?¡± Qiao Huihe¡¯s disappointed voice was tinged with rage. Lan Xin frantically bent down and picked up the report. She read theposition analysis then raised her head in disbelief. ¡°This is fake, this is fake!¡± She cried out loudly, she had really only brought painkillers. Shui Anluo grew even more confused. She looked up at Chu Ningyi and he reached out to stroke her head. He smiled elegantly. Shui Anluo instantly understood the meaning behind Brother Chu¡¯s smile and sent him an ¡®Okay¡¯ gesture. She looked at Lan Xin again. ¡°Senior Sister, when my mentor was faced with the evidence in her office, she had also imed that it was fake. You two are really best friends, even the way you¡¯re denying all of it is the same.¡± Shui Anluo sighed. ¡®Brother Chu, just howzy are you? Using the same tactics all the time!¡¯ ¡°Chu Ningyi, you did this, you tampered with the evidence when you sent it to my teacher.¡± Lan Xin yelled. Chu Ningyi squinted at her. Shui Anluo had a feeling that once Brother Chu opens his mouth, he would definitely say: ¡®Are you worth it?¡¯ ¡°Are you worth it?¡± Oh yeah... Shui Anluo secretly praised herself. She knew that this would happen! ¡°Director Chu, our director is on the phone.¡± Finally, a bodyguard at the door spoke up. Shui Anluo blinked as she stared at the bodyguard who was walking over. He was dressed in a ck suit and was at least a hundred and eighty centimeters in height. He worerge sunsses but, most importantly, this guy looked really cool. Chu Ningyi stered his hand on her face and pushed her onto the bed, forcing her to lie down and rest. How dare she look at another man and in such an infatuated manner too! Shui Anluo cried out and heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s chilly voice before she could lift her head. ¡°Director Lan, you¡¯ve probably been out of the country for much too long and forgotten the rules in this country. In this country, one is required to take responsibility for murder,¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was cool. ¡°I understand that you¡¯ve been busy with the reorganization of Soaring Distance Technologies ofte. I¡¯ll give you a fund of two hundred million and guarantee that she¡¯ll never again appear anywhere in this country. What do you say?¡± The man on the other end spoke in an equally powerful and sonorous voice. Chu Ningyi stared at the gray-faced Lan Xin and gently drummed his fingers on his elbow. ¡°Only in the country?¡± Clearly, he was not satisfied. The person on the other end grew silent for a while before speaking again. ¡°Three hundred million, that¡¯s enough for Soaring Distance Technologies to operate normally. Furthermore, her range of movement will be limited to only Paris. I¡¯ll also freeze all her assets. What do you say?¡± ¡°This business deal of yours is rather tempting, Director Lan.¡± Chu Ningyi chuckled, very satisfied with this oue. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted, Director Chu?¡± Chu Ningyi could hear the gritted teeth of the person on the other end. He grinned. ¡°With this, allow me to represent my wife in thanking you for your no-return investment.¡± Chapter 504 - Lan Xin Has Been Released?

Chapter 504: Lan Xin Has Been Released?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Investment?¡¯ ¡®No-return?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s all this?¡¯ Shui Anluo, who had been lying on the bed, got up with great difficulty when she heard this. ¡®His wife?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t that me?¡¯ Shui Anluo turned around, staring at Chu Ningyi¡¯s back with a foggy mind. Before she could figure it out, she heard An Fengyang curse softly next to her. Shui Anluo shuddered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Beautiful Brother?¡± ¡°Your man is so shady.¡± He had actually used this matter to solve the issue with Soaring Distance Technologies straight away and without touching any money from the Chu Group. Furthermore, he was not even aware of this n. Shui Anluo scratched her head but identally scratched her wound. She gasped, ¡°Beautiful Brother, what¡¯re you saying?¡± ¡°Be good. Remain a pure little white rabbit. Don¡¯t be as shady as your man.¡± An Fengyang lovingly stroked Shui Anluo¡¯s head. The Lan family was not in the country but their power was on par with the Chu family¡¯s. He had thought that it would be impossible to put Lan Xin in jail because the Lan family would never allow it. This had been a thorny problem but this devious man had unexpectedly thought about this long ago. He had dealt with Lan Xin and Soaring Distance Technology¡¯s financial issues all at once, killing two birds with one stone. He was indeed entirely two-faced. Who could go up against Eldest Chu? Chu Ningyi handed the phone to the cool bodyguard and turned to the extremely ashen-faced Lan Xin. ¡°I hope you had fun in this country this time. However, nothing can stop my intention to take your life next time, even if your father had paid five hundred million.¡± Chu Ningyi murmured into Lan Xin¡¯s ear. He does not wish to make an enemy of the Lan family at the moment. Besides, this was the best chance to solve Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ financial crisis. His bet with his mother was nearing its deadline and he had struck this deal for the sake of his little idiot. Lan Xin trembled violently and stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡°Demon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to call me that,¡± Chu Ningyi replied as he straightened up and stared down at her with disdain. The bodyguards escorted Lan Xin away as she red at Shui Anluo hatefully. Shui Anluo shuddered, she had brought about her own self-destruction. However, Lan Xin never expected to see that man leaning against a wall at the door as he fiddled with his cigarette lighter. She paused in her footsteps and her body filled with heart-wrenching agony. ¡°Why?¡± She asked hoarsely. The refection of the light blue me flickered against Mo Lusu¡¯s eyes. He knows about everything that had happened inside. Mo Lusu looked up. His gaze toward Lan Xin did not hold a shred of warmth as if to say that she had brought this all upon herself. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t touch Shui Anluo.¡± She was the only person that he wants to protect in this lifetime. Lan Xin¡¯s body tensed up and her light blue eyes filled with endless sorrow. ¡°Even so, she¡¯ll never love you because there¡¯s already a man who would use all his ingenuity for her by her side. He¡¯s far better than you.¡± Lan Xin was escorted away and the ward plunged into absolute silence. Chu Ningyi moved casually. He stared at Qiao Huihe and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°The facts have proven that the people I favor are far more outstanding than the ones you favor.¡± Qiao Huihe shot Chu Ningyi a furious re. Finally, she turned to Shui Anluo. ¡°The person who tried to kill you has been released just like that. Are you okay with it?¡± Shui Anluo was in a daze. Huh? Lan Xin has been released? Shui Anluo was obvious still an outsider to the situation. She could only stare at Chu Ningyi in confusion and wanted to ask him: ¡°Why are you letting her go just like that?¡± Chapter 505 - Don’t Hit Your Head, You’re Already Dumb In The First Place

Chapter 505: Don¡¯t Hit Your Head, You¡¯re Already Dumb In The First ce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her head as if to soothe her emotions. There were many questions that Shui Anluo wanted to ask but she looked at Qiao Huihe. ¡°The decisions he makes are for my own good. He¡¯ll never hurt me.¡± Chu Ningyi knew that she has a lot of questions but was waiting to ask him privately. However, he never thought that she would manage to say this despite the circumstances. It looks like he had fallen for her of herplete trust in him. Qiao Huihe certainly never thought that Shui Anluo would give this answer. When she had asked that question, her eyes had clearly shed with curiosity, as she had no idea that Lan Xin had been sent home. She thought that Shui Anluo would have med Chu Ningyi and did not expect her to reply this way. Qiao Huihe stared at her grandson then at Shui Anluo. Once, her youngest daughter had believed in one manpletely but how had that ended? Qiao Huihe did not say anything more but simply turned around and left. Shui Anluo stared at her waning figure and sighed. ¡°She must be very disappointed, both her potential granddaughters-inw have been executed.¡± ¡°Xiao Luozi, if you don¡¯t give me a good exnation, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be next in line.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s little face instantly turned ominous. She smacked her head on Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm and wrapped her small arm around his, hinting at him to save her. Chu Ningyi looked down at her bandaged head as the petite woman¡¯s small hand plucked at his arm. He then looked up at Qiao Yaruan and calmly remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t hit your head, you¡¯re already dumb in the first ce.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ Shui Anluo looked up in disbelief and pushed his arm away. The man stared at her and asked for her blessing with one look before he left. She was dumbfounded. ¡®Brother Chu, Director Chu, Great Chu, are you just going to leave like that?¡¯ Shui Anluo turned back and stared expectantly at An Fengyang who was pulling off his wig. An Fengyang then calmly took his hospital gown off and threw it onto the bed, yawning. ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯m going to go back to get some rest.¡± ¡°Beautiful Brother...¡± Unfortunately, her beautiful brother simply did not care about her deep, loving summons. He promptly led Feng Feng out of the ward and soon, only Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan were left in the VIP ward. Qiao Yaruan took a step forward and Shui Anluo promptly backed away. She put her hands in front of her. ¡°Stop, stop, stop, I need three minutes to recount my deeds.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to be disturbed?¡± Qiao Yaruan sneered. ¡°Exactly!¡± Shui Anluo nodded seriously. Neither her husband nor her brother could be relied upon. Both were trolls. ¡°I¡¯ll p you to death,¡± Qiao Yaruan said and immediately raised her hand. Shui Anluo turned around and cried out as she knelt by the side of the bed. ¡°My head hurts, I¡¯m in agony. I want to puke yet you want to bully me.¡± ¡°Go on, keep pretending. This time, I¡¯ll give you a sack so you can go on pretending,¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she walked over to yank her ear. ¡°Using me, eh...¡± Shui Anluo continued to kneel by the side of the bed, ying dead. She had not thought of an exnation. Suddenly, Shui Anluoy her arms on the bed and lifted her head. She then turned to look at Qiao Yaruan. Her gaze was particrly serious. Qiao Yaruan was also staring at her even more seriously. ¡°This isn¡¯t right, why do you think Chu Ningyi left before he even gave me an exnation of why he had let Lan Xin go? It feels like he¡¯s letting you harass me?¡± Shui Anluo frowned. Chapter 506 - Scheming Shui Came Online For Director Chu’s Sake?

Chapter 506: Scheming Shui Came Online For Director Chu¡¯s Sake?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been abandoned.¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost...¡± Shui Anluo said and got up from her half kneeling and half lying position on the bed. She walked to the window and watched as the car drove away. She stroked her chin. ¡°Empress Dowager,e with me, I want to catch an adulteress.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and turned around, taking her jacket from the bed. She put it on and dragged Qiao Yaruan to sneak out of the hospital. ¡°No, catch what adulteress?¡± Qiao Yaruan frowned as she followed her out. ¡°Who else, Yuan Jiayi. Only Yuan Jiayi¡¯s left now so he must have gone to see her,¡± Shui Anluo replied, pulling Qiao Yaruan into the lift. ¡°Xiao Luozi, I kind of understand now, your IQ is explosive when ites to your rtionship with Director Chu.¡± ¡°I¡¯d lose my husband if it wasn¡¯t explosive.¡± Shui Anluo leaned against the elevator and answered a matter-of-factly. ¡°Put on this hat, your head shouldn¡¯t get cold,¡± Qiao Yaruan said and covered her head with a hat. ¡°I love you the most, Empress Dowager.¡± Shui Anluo stroked Qiao Yaruan¡¯s arm and stepped out of the elevator with her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t using you, I really wanted to call you to tell you that I was alright. It had been purely down to luck whether Lan Xin would have overheard us or not. Both oues were of no loss to me. Besides, I could still call you and tell you that I¡¯m alright, isn¡¯t that a multitude of benefits in one move?¡± Shui Anluo exined seriously. ¡°You¡¯re clever.¡± Qiao Yaruan reached out and gged a car down, helping helped Shui Anluo into the vehicle. ¡°However, that¡¯s good too. You¡¯ve prevented Lin Qianchen from causing more trouble for you after getting out of prison.¡± After Shui Anluo mentioned the location, she leaned on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s shoulder and sighed helplessly. ¡°Actually, when she was willing to take the me for Lan Xin instead of speaking the truth, I knew that she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for me but to take my life.¡± ¡°Poor little girl...¡± Qiao Yaruan stroked Shui Anluo¡¯s head. ¡°What about Yuan Jiayi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ve handed the reins to Director Chu entirely. He shoulders a life debt to Yuan Jiayi¡¯s father, I don¡¯t want to trouble him and Beautiful Brother.¡± ¡°So why are you still going after the adulteress?¡± ¡°This is different.¡± Shui Anluo replied urgently. ¡°I¡¯m going to ensure that Director Chu doesn¡¯t get taken advantage of when he talks to her.¡± ¡°But how do you know that he¡¯d meet Yuan Jiayi at her home?¡± ¡°I¡¯d dragged Yuan Jiayi along with me this morning when I tumbled down the stairs. Even though she didn¡¯t bleed, I¡¯d wager that that leg of hers is pretty much entirely crippled.¡± Shui Anluo leaned on her shoulder again. ¡°So Director Chu must have gone to her house.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, has Scheming Shuie online for Director Chu¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°Nope, it¡¯s still for the sake of my own life.¡± Shui Anluo grinned and seemed extremely foolish. Shui Anluo had not been mistaken. Chu Ningyi has indeed set up a meeting with Yuan Jiayi but it was not inside her house but was at the smallmunity garden downstairs from her home. The housekeeper had left after sending Yuan Jiayi downstairs. She still had no idea about what had happened in the hospital but based on the look on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face, she could guess that Lan Xin had failed again. After Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan got down from the car, they noticed the pair standing in the garden upon entering the neighborhood. Shui Anluo quickly pushed Qiao Yaruan and hid. Chu Ningyi¡¯s brow twitched but he continued to stand without a change in his expression. ¡°Why downstairs?¡± Qiao Yaruan softly wondered. Shui Anluo shook her head, she did not know either. Yuan Jiayi stared at Chu Ningyi resentfully. ¡°Why won¡¯t you even step into my home now?¡± Chapter 507 - Perfect Timing

Chapter 507: Perfect Timing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo blinked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡®Take a good look, here¡¯s someone who¡¯s equally clueless.¡¯ ¡°To avoid suspicion!¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. It was not a question of it being necessary but it was to avoid suspicion. He did not want to be involved with her so he wanted to avoid suspicion. Yuan Jiayi clenched her fists on herp because of his answer. ¡°Your man is truly formidable.¡± Qiao Yaruan whispered into Shui Anluo¡¯s ear. ¡°He has to be,¡± Shui Anluo replied contentedly. Her Director Chu had put some effort into this. As long as his venomous tongue¡¯s merciless attacks were not directed at her, everything he said always sounded good to her. ¡°I¡¯ve used up all of your patience, haven¡¯t I?¡± Yuan Jiayi asked sorrowfully. Lin Qianchen and Lan Xin had run into issues one after the other so she had thought about this long ago. The reason why she had not run into a disaster had been entirely because of her father. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Ningyi stood with his hands behind his back. He only turned around to look at Yuan Jiayi after she spoke. ¡°This is thest time.¡± Yuan Jiayi took a deep breath and held herself back from crying. However, she ultimately closed her eyes and tears began to stream down her face. Her tears fell like her own personality, elegant yet pitiful. It was just unfortunate that the person she cares about did not care about her tears. ¡°If I had not gone down the wrong path in the beginning, would she never have existed in our lives?¡± Yuan Jiayi asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s destined by fate, she¡¯s the only one who can ever be my wife.¡± Chu Ningyi looked down at the weeping woman. ¡°Maybe I had been mistaken in the beginning too, gratitude and love are entirely different things.¡± ¡°You were wrong but I was sincere.¡± Yuan Jiayi loudly objected. ¡°I don¡¯t think that your sincerity was a betrayal. You had betrayed yourself for the sake of your career, Jiayi. You¡¯ll know better than me whether you truly felt the desire of love for me,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a deep voice. Yuan Jiayi shut her eyes and her tears flowed like a broken faucet. ¡°So you¡¯ve determined that she¡¯s the one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That one word shattered all her hope. ¡°You should leave. I understand. I¡¯ll no longer try to force something that doesn¡¯t belong to me. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other.¡± Yuan Jiayi slowly spoke as her tears fell on the back of her hand. Shui Anluo stared at the pair. She then sighed and looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to keep watching? Aren¡¯t you scared that she might throw herself at your man?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head and hugged Qiao Yaruan as she left. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve gained aplete victory, right?¡± Chu Ningyi looked up at the two figures who were walking away radiantly and could not help but shake his head as he chucked. That little girl had even dared to wave at them from the back. Shui Anluo hugged Qiao Yaruan and waved as she left. She had emerged as the victor but had put her life on the line to confirm their love. Luckily, this was the oue that she wanted though it was a little tragic. Chu Ningyi did not go home immediately after leaving Yuan Jiayi¡¯s neighborhood. He went to see someone else instead ¡ª Mo Lusu. It may not be a good thing to keep things from others and this was something that Shui Anluo had taught him. Wounds may hurt but they would only heal when ced under the sun. She had dared to face the issue concerning her father so Mo Lusu should learn to face what had happened that year. After all, they could not hide it forever. ¡°Young Master.¡± Uncle Chu got down from the car and watched Chu Ningyi as he approached him. ¡°Your cousin just called and said that he would wait for you at the same old ce.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. Perfect timing. Chapter 508 - Believe It Or Not, It’s Up To You

Chapter 508: Believe It Or Not, It¡¯s Up To You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo asked Qiao Yaruan to head home first after they returned to the hospital. Otherwise, she would get locked out of the dormitory. Qiao Yaruan sat on the side of the bed and reached out to take an apple on the table. She wiped it carelessly before she bit into it. ¡°By the time I arrive at the university, it¡¯ll be locked alright. This VIP ward of yours is no worse than the ce I live in.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes but tragically, she could only lie on the bed and sleep. ¡°Hey, how¡¯re things between you and the madman?¡± Shui Anluoy on the bed and watched as Qiao Yaruan left to wash her hands after eating the apple. ¡°What does he have to do with me? I don¡¯t think this guy has ever appeared in my life,¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she hinted for Shui Anluo to scoot over after she stepped out from the washroom. Shey on the bed and asked, ¡°Want me to get some painkillers for you?¡± ¡°No need, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much now. I just took them this afternoon.¡± Shui Anluo used her hand to prop her chin up as she stared at Qiao Yaruan who was lying on the bed with her eyes shut. ¡°Is there really nothing between you two?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing, why are you being such a busybody now? Sleep.¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed as she shut her eyes and went to sleep. Shui Anluoy down properly again and ced her hands under her face. She could not help but sigh mentally. It really looks like there was nothing between them at all. Mo Lusu¡¯s slim figure was reflected on the peaceful surface of theke. Chu Ningyi walked confidently to his side with his hands behind his back and stared at the reflection of the moon. ¡°You always make me look at you with new respect.¡± Mo Lusu mocked. ¡°Is there any situation that you can¡¯t make use of in this world?¡± He was referring to how Chu Ningyi had used Lan Xin¡¯s incident to solve Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ financial problem. ¡°I don¡¯t think that I had done anything wrong, this is just an added benefit.¡± Chu Ningyi slowly replied. Mo Lusu clenched and unclenched his fists beside him. He then looked at Chu Ningyi. He had never paid too much attention to Chu Ningyi because it had not been allowed by his family. He only knew that this cousin of his was swift, vicious, and urate when he dealt with his matters. This was the first time he had witnessed him doing something so clearly. ¡°Does everyone in the Chu family do things that way? Just like her?¡± Mo Lusu asked through gritted teeth. Chu Ningyi turned away and looked at him. ¡°Have you decided to face it now?¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s tense body was like a bow that could snap at any time. He did not reply. Chu Ningyi looked down and pulled his card from his pocket. After some thought, he wrote a row of numbers and an address on it and handed it to Mo Lusu. He kept his pen and said, ¡°If you want answers, this person can give them to you. Whether you believe it or not is up to you.¡± Mo Lusu looked down sluggishly. He did not ept it. Chu Ningyi did not put his hand away either. The atmosphere instantly came to a pause. ¡°You haven¡¯t told Luoluo about her father.¡± Mo Lusu suddenly spoke up. Chu Ningyi¡¯s face immediately froze. He ced the card in his hand on the railing by theke as he looked up and sneered. ¡°That¡¯s my business, Mo Lusu. I don¡¯t like it with other people threaten me or scheme against me. That¡¯s an unwise decision and you probably know why I¡¯ve been indulging you.¡± Opportunistic Chu spoke icily and looked at him again. ¡°Therefore, this time is also the veryst time.¡± Chu Ningyi immediately turned away and left as he spoke. Mo Lusu looked down at the card on the railing. He clenched his fists at his side as if he was willing himself to not take it. He did not know if he could endure the answer. Chapter 509 - You Wouldn’t Be Melodramatic If Director Chu Wasn’t Here

Chapter 509: You Wouldn¡¯t Be Melodramatic If Director Chu Wasn¡¯t Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi walked to the roadside. Uncle Chu opened the door for him. Chu Ningyi turned back and looked at Mo Lusu who was still standing there. ¡°One more thing, if you really do love her, try and distance yourself from her. Don¡¯t trouble her any longer.¡± Chu Ningyi bent down and got into the car after saying his piece. Mo Lusu¡¯sst string snapped and he mmed his fist on the railing. The immense pain in his hand was nothingpared to the agony in his heart. His love had brought her trouble and that trouble had allowed her to get closer to Chu Ningyi. What a joke, he had personally pushed her to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. Chu Ningyi sat in the car and instructed Uncle Chu to send him to the hospital. He began to straighten his clothes. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t we need to tell the Old Madam about this?¡± Uncle Chu asked worriedly. Chu Ningyi slowly raised his head and saw the receding figure in the rearview mirror. A profound look shed through his eyes. ¡°Uncle Chu, every single person in the Chu family has indulged the Mo family in order to protect Mo Lusu. It¡¯s time to retaliate,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. The person in the rearview mirror haspletely disappeared from view. ¡°Aunt¡¯s death is indeed connected to Grandmother, this is a fact that no one can deny.¡± ¡°Actually, the Third Young Miss...¡± Uncle Chu wanted to continue but shut his mouth in the end. The car flew across the road and disappeared into the night. The agony woke Shui Anluo up during the second half of the night. She reached out and happened to touch Qiao Yaruan, startling her awake. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My head hurts,¡± Shui Anluo spoke tremblingly as she bit the pillow. It was clear that she was crying from the pain. The painkillers havepletely worn off. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go get painkillers.¡± Qiao Yaruan quickly got off the bed and ran out. As soon as Qiao Yaruan ran out, Chu Ningyi, who had been sitting at the doorway as he read some documents, stood up. He had found them both asleep after his return and did not go inside. He simply prepared Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯s funding for tomorrow. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Yaruan did not have time to reply and immediately ran to the control room to grab the medicine. Chu Ningyi put the documents down and walked inside. Just as he stepped in, he heard Shui Anluo¡¯s stifled sobs. He walked to the side of the bed and held her in his arms. ¡°What is it?¡± Shui Anluo looked up and her tiny face was stained with tears. ¡°It hurts.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s face was filled with tears while her forehead was soaked in sweat from the agony. Chu Ningyi stared at her, heartbroken. He held her tightly in his arms as he wished that he could shoulder her pain instead. Qiao Yaruan returned very quickly and immediately grabbed a syringe. The effects woulde much faster than a drip this way. Qiao Yaruan methodically drew the liquid into the syringe and prepared to administer the injection. Shui Anluo hugged her arms close, afraid of the pain. ¡°Stop being so melodramatic. Hurry, has your head stopped hurting?¡± Qiao Yaruanughed at her. Chu Ningyi pulled her hand out and indicated for Qiao Yaruan to act. Shui Anluo held his arm with one hand and shut her eyes, enduring the doubleyer of pain. She once again cursed Lan Xin from top to bottom internally. She would never have had to endure this punishment if it had not been for her. ¡®No, it¡¯s Yuan Jiayi!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s all Yuan Jiayi¡¯s fault.¡¯ After Qiao Yaruan finished injecting the medication, she stared at Shui Anluo who was still acting up. She said disdainfully, ¡°You won¡¯t be so melodramatic if Director Chu wasn¡¯t here.¡± Shui Anluo turned around and shot Qiao Yaruan a vicious re with her little bunny eyes. She was really crying from the pain, okay? Maybe her friend should try knocking her head against a ravine to see how that feels? Chu Ningyi applied pressure on the injection spot and patted her back with his other hand, soothing her explosive emotions. He liked it when his girl acts melodramatic in front of him. Chapter 510 - Commence With Trading Again

Chapter 510: Commence With Trading Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Chu to send you back to my ce. I¡¯ll stay with her in the hospital.¡± Chu Ningyi looked up at Qiao Yaruan as he spoke. ¡°Hurry on over, your Godson is waiting for you.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. She was being melodramatic. She only needs to acknowledge it, why openly state it? Qiao Yaruan threw her a disdainful look as she snapped the needle of the syringe and threw it into the rubbish bin. The painkillers soon came into effect. Not too long after Qiao Yaruan left, she was no longer in pain. Her entire bodyy drowsily in Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and left gentle kisses on her forehead. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll indulge Jiayi,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured softly. Shui Anluo reached out and held him tightly. She kept her eyes shut. ¡°I know but I still feel so aggrieved.¡± Shui Anluo grew increasingly melodramatic. Chu Ningyi gently patted her arm and nted a kiss on her dry, cracked lips. ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll exin Lan Xin¡¯s issue tomorrow.¡± The painkillers were mixed with tranquilizers so even if she wanted to find out now, she could not resist the drug and fell asleep in his arms. Chu Ningyi patted her gently and looked up at Luo Xuan who was standing at the doorway. It was definitely not good news for this guy to be here in the middle of the night. ¡°Speak.¡± It was a simple yet aggressive word. Luo Xuan leaned against the door and immediately threw an invitation card at him. ¡°My father and Auntie¡¯s wedding is in half a month. I think you should give Auntie an exnation.¡± Chu Ningyi caught it with one hand and heard the gloating tone in his voice. He knew what he has to exin to Long Manyin. Chu Ningyi nced down and ced the invitation card on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her over.¡± Luo Xuan nodded. ¡°I wish you good luck,¡± he said as he turned around. He then turned back and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Good n.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. ¡°I hope that when you face your mother-inw, you¡¯ll have a good n like this one too. For her to be injured twice, once in andslide and once at a staircase. Tsk, tsk, tsk...¡± Luo Xuan clicked his tongue as he spoke before leaving the room in high spirits. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip around Shui Anluo. Facing his mother-inw was not an issue that could be solved with good tactics. Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo. ¡°The road to marriage is bumpy and there¡¯s more than just one hole.¡± They had just solved one and now they have to cross a hole in the form of his mother-inw. It was bigger than the Great East African Rift Valley. Shui Anluo wiggled her nose then rubbed it with her hand. However, she continued to sleep soundly. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. Since he has chosen her, he would cross that hole even if it was the Great Rift Valley. It was dawn. Chu Ningyi¡¯s senior management team in charge of Soaring Distance Technologies has arrived along with an almost fully recovered Vice Director Liu. Chu Ningyi handed the documents over to them. ¡°At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, three hundred million will be invested in Soaring Distance Technologies. Soaring Distance Technologies shallmence with trading again at a quarter after ten.¡± ¡°Three hundred million?¡± Vice Director Liu was shocked. Shui Moyun had only managed to get 1.5 hundred million during that year. ¡°All you need to do, Vice Director Liu, is tomence with trading again. There¡¯s no need to worry about money.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly instructed. Vice Director Liu nodded. ¡°Thank you very much for this, Director Chu. Otherwise...¡± Vice Director Liu did not continue. Chu Ningyi sent them off. Just as he was about to head back, he noticed Chu Mobai and He Xiaoran striding over. He raised his brow and looked down at the time on his wrist. It was only a quarter past six. What were these two doing here at a time like this? Chapter 511 - Are You Still Afraid That I Might Bully Your Wife?

Chapter 511: Are You Still Afraid That I Might Bully Your Wife?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Xiaoran has an extremely ugly look on her face. Chu Ningyi understood that his mother had never worn a good expression on her face ever since Shui Anluo had returned. ¡°What happened?¡± He Xiaoran spoke in a deep voice. She had heard the news from a maid early in the morning and the maid had heard it from Maid Yu. All she knew was that Shui Anluo has been injured again so she hade to visit early in the morning. Chu Ningyi shrugged. His mother rolled her eyes at him before she cut across him and walked inside. Chu Ningyi stared at his father: ¡°What¡¯s up with your wife?¡± Chu Mobai: ¡°The thing is, your wife¡¯s ident frequency is much too high so my wife isn¡¯t happy.¡± This was a perfect reason! After He Xiaoran walked in, she stared at the sleeping Shui Anluo. The bandage on her head was still tinged with blood. She frowned as she asked, ¡°How did she get such a heavy injury?¡± ¡°She fell down a flight of stairs and knocked her head on thest step,¡± Chu Ningyi exined as he covered Shui Anluo with a nket again. ¡°You, is there anything good for me to say about you?¡± He Xiaoran was going to me Shui Anluo for getting into trouble again but when she saw her wounded state, she did not know what else to say. Chu Ningyi lowered his head. ¡°Alright, the kid didn¡¯t want this either.¡± Chu Mobai spoke up for his son. ¡°I read on the news that Soaring Distance Technologies willmence with trading again today. I had a look at the Chu Group¡¯s ounts, you didn¡¯t touch it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already promised my mother so I won¡¯t touch the Chu Group¡¯s money to prevent her from bullying my wife in the future. Her family certainly never touched the Chu family¡¯s money.¡± Chu Ningyi smiled at his mother. He Xiaoran was so angered by her son that she nearly spat out blood. This son who had made her proud was her own flesh and blood. However, he had angered her so much for the sake of another woman. He Xiaoran was filled with grief. ¡°Mom, Mom, Mom, I was only joking. Why are you crying?¡± In this lifetime, Chu Ningyi feared nothing in heaven or earth except for when his mother or his wife cried. These two women were the type of women who would not stop crying once they stared. Chu Mobai cleared his throat and shot his son a re. Shui Anluo moved a little but only sighed. Actually, she understood He Xiaoran. If the little darling had treated her this way because of another woman one day, she would definitely cry herself to death in front of Chu Ningyi. How could her mother-inw not behave this way? ¡°Luoluo.¡± Chu Ningyi saw her move and quickly sat by the bed to help her up. Shui Anluo had slept the entire night and her body was now sore. She sat up with great difficulty and could not refrain from gasping out loud. ¡°Mobai, Ningyi, both of you, get out.¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Shui Anluo had been dazed for a while but returned to her senses. He Xiaoran¡¯s words had nearly broken her neck. ¡°What, are you still afraid that I might bully your wife?¡± The sour feeling in He Xiaoran¡¯s heart increased. Her own son was so guarded against her and it was all for another woman. Shui Anluo rubbed her neck gently and held Chu Ningyis arm. ¡°Go outside with Uncle. Auntie won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± She believed that He Xiaoran wanted to do an annual report with her again to see if she could pass as a daughter-inw. Today was the day that her results would be announced. Even though Chu Ningyi felt worried, Chu Mobai still dragged him out and said as he walked, ¡°Not even I would dare to anger your mother at a time like this.¡± ¡°You talk as if you¡¯ve actually dared to anger her before.¡± Chu Ningyi sneered. Look at his wife, one look and she would immediately be obedient. A powerful woman like his mother could not be dealt with in just one look. The door of the ward was shut, leaving only Shui Anluo and He Xiaoran. Chapter 512 - Explain, I’m Listening

Chapter 512: Exin, I¡¯m Listening

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo lowered her head. He Xiaoran stood by her bed and watched her. The glow of the rising sun shone through the window, hitting Shui Anluo¡¯s folded hands. She looked like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for the headteacher to announce her punishment. ¡°I believe that you¡¯re the person who¡¯s least suited for Ningyi.¡± It was over, the headteacher has spoken. Shui Anluo¡¯s linked fingers tightened their grip. ¡°However, you¡¯re the only one who has allowed my son to longer be a cold person.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ Shui Anluo immediately lifted her head. She did not see the frostiness that she had imagined. Even though He Xiaoran still looked merciless on the surface, it was not the same as her previous annoyance or disgust. ¡°Even though you¡¯re still the same as you had been two years ago, still like a child. But you are still very young after all I¡¯ve been too demanding of you in the past,¡± He Xiaoran said as her expression softened a little. Shui Anluo pursed her lips but she could not conceal the smile on the corners of her mouth. Has she been epted? She had profited from a disaster and received her mother-inw¡¯s approval even though she had not done anything much. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to get into trouble.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and promised in a soft voice. He Xiaoran stared at her aggrieved expression and smiled instead. Shui Anluo lifted her head and tapped her cheeks as she stared at her smiling former mother-in-aw. However, just as she looked up, He Xiaoran let the smile drop from her face. ¡°Although I¡¯ve approved of you, take note of Ningyi¡¯s grandmother¡¯s absence. You must now pass her obstacle and it¡¯s not that easy either. Don¡¯t think that this is the end just because you¡¯ve gotten together with Ningyi. Family is an important part of setting up a marriage,¡± He Xiaoran said in a dark voice. She and her husband may seem very loving together but her mother-inw had remained as a line and an unchanging issue between them. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She had really wanted to say that as long as Chu Ningyi has acknowledged her, that would be enough. However, she never thought that her former mother-inw was just as sharp as ever. ¡°But why?¡± Shui Anluo did not understand. Her former mother-inw had already epted her but his grandmother had refused. ¡°The Chu family, this family, is not as it seems. You¡¯ll find out in the future,¡± He Xiaoran replied. She then instructed her to take care of her injury before leaving the ward. After He Xiaoran walked out, Shui Anluo overheard Chu Ningyi being chastised again before she left. Chu Ningyi stepped in and Shui Anluo pulled a face at him. He got scolded first thing in the morning, he would certainly be unlucky for the rest of the day. Chu Ningyi walked over and sat on the side of the bed. He looked at her head and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head and immediately sat on hisp, wrapping her arms firmly around his neck. ¡°Exin, I¡¯m listening.¡± Chu Ningyi ced one hand against the bed behind him as he held her with his other hand. ¡°Are you sure that you want to listen to my exnation and are not...¡± Chu Ningyi slowly inched towards her ear and whispered, ¡°Seducing me?¡± Shui Anluo heard his seductive words and felt a warm yet familiar sensation. She could not help but shiver. Chu Ningyi tightened his grip around her waist and said in a throaty voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shui Anluo was shaken for a moment. She blinked and slowly lowered her head then... She blushed! Shui Anluo could not help but gulp. She swore that she had not done it on purpose. Chu Ningyi restrained the sudden surge of fire within his body as he stared at the furiously blushing Shui Anluo who was smiling in an embarrassed manner. He could not keep himself from wanting to tease her so he whispered into her ear, ¡°Or are you saying that you¡¯re really seducing me?¡± His voice was sexy and deep. Shui Anluo swallowed her saliva. She wanted to cry out: ¡°Mother of... Who¡¯s seducing who?¡± Chapter 513 - Is Director Chu Calling Her ‘Beautiful’?

Chapter 513: Is Director Chu Calling Her ¡®Beautiful¡¯?

Shui Anluo wanted to cry. ¡®Director Chu, there¡¯s no need for you to be so attractive.¡¯ Chu Ningyi nted a kiss on her neck and Shui Anluo shivered again. ¡°Did you use the same method as the one you had used on Lin Qianchen? Did you really ask Uncle Chu to switch the medication halfway?¡± Shui Anluo could tell that Lan Xin had beenpletely dumbfounded. ¡°No,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly replied but was reluctant to let go of the fragrance on her body. ¡°Lin Qianchen had indeed taken your report and Lan Xin really didn¡¯t take the wrong medicine. She had been more cautious than Lin Qianchen and perhaps she was only trying to validate if we were against her and use you of framing her at the same time.¡± Shui Anluo gently pushed him away and looked into his eyes. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°She wanted something fake so I only made it real for her,¡± Chu Ningyi said matter-of-factly. ¡°It also gave Grandmother a good look at the type of person she¡¯s really like.¡± The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. One could provoke anyone except Director Chu. ¡°And you let her go?¡± Shui Anluo frowned. ¡°Mm, even if I don¡¯t let her go, the Lan family would have other ways to take her away. Since that¡¯s the case, why not use this matter to discuss some conditions with the Lan family? The three hundred million used for Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ trademencement had been given by the Lan family.¡± Shui Anluo blinked, her entire being was in a daze. Three hundred million and not the thirty million used to murder her. Chu Ningyi gazed upon her dazed expression and pecked her on the lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she has been henceforth confined to Paris and will never appear in our lives again. I don¡¯t think that the Lan family will make an enemy of me simply because of Lan Xin.¡± Shui Anluo felt as though her brain was a little bit sluggish. She reached out and to hold the Great Chu¡¯s head, how had this brain developed? ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi grabbed her hand and frowned. ¡°Worshipping a great god,¡± Shui Anluo replied seriously. Despite Lan Xin¡¯s many schemes, she could not get past Two-Faced Chu. Chu Ningyi immediately fell onto the bed and Shui Anluo followed, lying on top of him. ¡°How do you do your worship? Don¡¯t you kneel when you¡¯re worshipping?¡± Chu Ningyi suggested seductively. ¡®Worship?¡¯ ¡®Kneel?¡¯ Shui Anluo stared at her current position and thought about all sorts of actions. Her entire being instantly turned disheveled in the wind. Shui Anluo buried her head into his chest and moaned, ¡°Why are you not serious?¡± ¡°A man who¡¯s serious to his wife is either, number one ¡ª impotent, or number two...¡± Chu Ningyi exined but did not continue. Shui Anluo was curious. She lifted her head and stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s number two[1]?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and stared at his curious little girl. He pulled her down once again, pressed against her ear and whispered, ¡°The wife¡¯s too ugly.¡± Shui Anluo blocked his face with both hands. ¡°You only like beauties.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how could I have fallen for you?¡± Chu Ningyi replied straightforwardly. Oh goodness, those pleasurable words werepletely unexpected. Shui Anluo paused for moment and giggled like a lovely scene of blossoming nts swaying in the breeze. Was Director Chu calling her ¡®beautiful¡¯? ¡°Hey Miss, yourugh is going to split your sides.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at the little woman on top of him who was smiling like an idiot. His spirits promptly lifted as well. Shui Anluo did not seem to care. He could wound her however he wants to as long as he praised her looks. Shui Anluo finished giggling before looking down at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Brother Chu.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Chu Ningyi gazed at the woman lying on his chest again and gently stroked her back. ¡°I want to transfer my father here. Besides, I want to tell Father that Soaring Distance Technologies hasmenced trading again today,¡± Shui Anluo said softly. [1] Maybe it¡¯s thete night, but all I can think about are poop jokes at this point. I¡¯m such a child.^^; Chapter 514 - Your Mother Is Getting Married

Chapter 514: Your Mother Is Getting Married

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Shui Anluo said that, Chu Ningyi paused. However, Shui Anluo, who had continued to talk, did not notice at all. ¡°Your father isn¡¯t conscious yet, it¡¯s probably best not to move him too much,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see him in a few days when you¡¯re better.¡± Shui Anluo looked up. ¡°Moving him once should be alright, how would you understand more than me?¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips. ¡°Someone who failed four out of five subjects still has the guts to say that she knows more than me?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow and scoffed icily. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She shall pretend that she did not say anything. Over the next few days, Maid Yu brought the little darling to the hospital during the day to see Shui Anluo and took him home at night. Shui Anluo had no choice but to obediently allow her wound to heal under the watch of the Head of Prison Chu. Qiao Yaruan visited her during the day and Feng Feng had tagged along as well. However, she was sure that Feng Feng had note to see her because his eyes had been stered on Qiao Yaruan the whole time. The biggest change that had happened during Shui Anluo¡¯s stay in the hospital was that the little darling could stand up on his own now. Even though it was only for a few seconds, to Shui Anluo, this was a big surprise. ¡°Little darling, look at Mommy, look at Mommy.¡± Shui Anluo sat on the carpet that Chu Ningyi had brought. Her hands, which were holding onto the little darling¡¯s arms, slowly let go. She wanted him to turn around but just as the baby was turning around, hended on his buttocks on the floor. Alright, he had failed to turn around again. Chu Ningyi sat on the sofa on the side as he read the report in his hand. He said as he signed it, ¡°He can¡¯t even stand in a stable way yet you want him to turn around?¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips as she carried the baby and helped him up. This time, he stood facing her. ¡°One, two, three...¡± Just as Shui Anluo counted up to the third second, the little darling hadnded with his bum on the floor again. ¡°Alright, three seconds this time. There¡¯s an improvement,¡± Shui Anluo said. She picked an apple slice up from the little bowl next to her and fed it to him. The little darling opened his little mouth and epted it. He theny on the carpet as he munched on the apple and kicked his tiny legs. It had been so difficult for him just to get this little slice of apple. ¡°My wound is scabbing now, can¡¯t I be discharged yet?¡± Shui Anluo looked up at Chu Ningyi. He had apanied her in the hospital for this one week. He had done all his work in the hospital and her heart ached at the sight of it. Chu Ningyi looked up and stared at Shui Anluo whoserge eyes were blinking at him. He calcted the time, taking into ount that they would have to leave for Provence soon. However, she still needed to see Shui Moyun before they left. ¡°Mm, tomorrow then. We¡¯ll leave the hospital tomorrow, it¡¯ll be just nice to visit your father. We¡¯ll make our way to Provence after that.¡± ¡°Provence?¡± Shui Anluo was stunned. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Your mother¡¯s wedding.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and picked up the invitation card next to her. ¡°My mother¡¯s wedding? Why was I not aware of this?¡± Shui Anluo gasped in shock. She quickly got up and scooped her son with one arm and ran over. She then snatched the invitation card from him. When she opened the card, she saw that the name on it was indeed her mother¡¯s. The background of the invitation card was her mother¡¯s wedding photo. Long Manyin has an astounding kind of beauty. Luo Yun was an even bigger evildoer than Chu Ningyi so one could imagine how astonishing their wedding photo was. ¡°My mother never told me that she was getting married.¡± Shui Anluo felt very aggrieved. Her mother called her every day to check her but she had never mentioned anything about getting married. ¡°She probably thinks that I¡¯ve already told you.¡± Chu Ningyi consoled her. Chapter 515 - I’ll Visit My Father On My Own

Chapter 515: I¡¯ll Visit My Father On My Own

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo lowered her head and walked to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side with the little darling in her arms, feeling very disappointed. She was clearly her mother¡¯s only daughter but her mother had not told her personally about her wedding which was such an important event. This made her feel as if she had been cast aside. ¡°Ma, ma...¡± The little darling waved his little hand as he cried out and puckered his lips. Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her head. ¡°Wait until we¡¯re there and you can ask her yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going,¡± Shui Anluo said. She ced the little darling in Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms and headed for the washroom. Chu Ningyi held his son as he watched Shui Anluo head to the washroom. If he had not been mistaken, her eyes were bloodshot. He did not understand Long Manyin¡¯s methods either. Should she not have told her daughter these things personally? He had waited for an entire week yet nothing happened. Shui Anluo stared at herself in the mirror when she stepped into the washroom. The bandage on her head has been removed. Some of the color hase back to her pale little face but she was sensitive enough to notice that ever since her mother had sent her to Chu Ningyi, she had seemed to distance herself from her on purpose. Chu Ningyi held the little darling as he stood at the doorway of the washroom. He watched the woman as she forcefully dunked her head into the sink. He knew that she did not want them to see her cry. ¡°Mama...¡± The little darling cried out, aggrieved. It was as if he could sense his mommy¡¯s sadness. Shui Anluo lifted her dripping head when she could no longer hold it in. She stared at her reflection in the mirror which looked a lot like a madwoman. ¡°None of them want me I guess. My father doesn¡¯t want me and she doesn¡¯t want me either. If that¡¯s the case, why give birth to me at all?¡± Shui Anluo said as water droplets streamed down her face. They created clear streaks and washed away her tears. ¡°Luoluo...¡± Chu Ningyi spoke in a serious voice. ¡°Any assumption made before getting an answer is false.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not you, I can¡¯t achieve this level of rationality,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly shouted out loud. She then squatted on the ground and buried her head firmly between her arms. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling burst into tears, startled by his mommy¡¯s sudden outburst. He immediately firmly buried his little body into his daddy¡¯s arms. This version of Mommy was so scary, he was very frightened. Chu Ningyi patted his son and frowned at Shui Anluo who was squatting on the ground. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have asked Luo Xuan toe here if she didn¡¯t care about you. She wouldn¡¯t have asked Luo Xuan to keep an eye on me if she didn¡¯t care about you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Shui Anluo raised her head abruptly and stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡°Knowing Luo Xuan¡¯s status, I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯d move at all even if I¡¯d hired him myself. However, he has protected you the entire way and also kept an eye on me. simply to ensure that you were happy. Who else could make him do this aside from your mother?¡± Chu Ningyi exined as he walked over and slowly squatted down. He stretched his hand out to wipe the water droplets from her face. Shui Anluo sniffed. She knew that Chu Ningyi may look cold and haughty but to his loved ones, to people he cared about, he would indulge them endlessly. He could indulge her continued stubbornness and could indulge her mother entirely because he cared. ¡°If it really bothers you, you can call her and ask.¡± Chu Ningyi helped her to her feet and led her outside. Shui Anluo shook her head. She was not going to call. She wanted to ask her in person when she arrived. The little darling sobbed as he reached out, asking for his mother to hold him. Shui Anluo wiped her face before taking him. She kissed his little cheek and gently patted his back. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll visit my father on my own,¡± Shui Anluo suddenly said. Chu Ningyi paused in the middle of putting the towel back in the washroom. He narrowed his eyes and did not speak before he continued into the washroom. Chapter 516 - I Don’t Think You Can Do Anything To Me Either

Chapter 516: I Don¡¯t Think You Can Do Anything To Me Either

Shui Anluo and her son looked at each other. It was hard to tell whose little bunny eyes looked more innocent. Early in the morning the next day, Shui Anluo headed over to Mo Lusu¡¯s hospital on her own. When she left, Chu Ningyi attended a meeting at the office. He had to manage work so it was Uncle Chu who sent her over. After Shui Anluo arrived at the hospital, she headed straight for her father¡¯s ward. However, she was told that it was not visitation day today at the door. She was not allowed to go in and could only look at him from outside. Shui Anluo stood outside and gazed upon the person on the hospital bed. She suddenly had too many things to say and had no idea how to speak. ¡°Mother is getting married, do you know?¡± Shui Anluo rubbed the ss with her finger over and over again. ¡°But I¡¯m not sad at all because you¡¯re the one who hurt had Mother the most.¡± Shui Anluo spoke in a soft voice but the person inside had no way of giving her an answer. Shui Anluo did not know why her mother had agreed without another word when her father had brought An Jiahui and Shui Anjiao home. However, Shui Anluo now understood that her mother had no longer loved her father from that moment on. ¡°But you still have me, Father, I¡¯ll never leave you and you won¡¯t ever leave me either, right?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice grew smaller and smaller. She sounded as if she wanted a guarantee yet was afraid of the answer. Luckily, the person inside could not talk. Shui Anluo stood there for almost half an hour before leaving. ¡°I heard that Doctor Mo hasn¡¯te to work for nearly a week. Sigh, days without a handsome man to look at are very difficult to endure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really been a long time since he¡¯se to work.¡± Shui Anluo paused and stared at the nurses who were passing her by. He has note to work for an entire week? Was that after Lan Xin¡¯s incident? Shui Anluo left, feeling very curious. She did not notice that once she had left, the man in the intensive care unit got up, pulled the apparatus from on his body and whipped out his phone. ¡°Director Chu, Mrs. Chu has left.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. He reyed the words she had said after ending the call. Thatst part of her sentence was his Achilles¡¯ heel. She was now afraid of being cast aside by Shui Moyun most of all. How could he solve this obstacle? ¡°Director, I¡¯ve prepared the ne tickets.¡± A secretary walked in and announced in a soft voice. Chu Ningyi nodded, indicating that she could go after leaving the ne tickets. Shui Anluo took a taxi home. Her head was filled with the news of her senior brother who had not gone to work. Shui Anluo pulled out her phone and found Mo Lusu¡¯s number. ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving him hope by not rejecting him?¡± Shui Anluo looked at her phone but her mind thought about what Chu Ningyi had said. ¡°Forget it, perhaps you¡¯ll be happier without me.¡± Shui Anluo put her phone away and stared at the sky, daydreaming. In just two short months, her world had met with an earth-shattering change. However, she liked this change because she had found Chu Ningyi again, the man that she had always loved. She arrived at the ground floor of the small neighborhood and got down from the car. However, the first thing she saw was not the security guard at the gate but the wheelchair-bound Yuan Jiayi. Shui Anluo was shaken. She reached out and shut the car door. ¡°Yuan Jiayi?¡± Shui Anluo walked over. She did not see the housekeeper. ¡°No need to worry, I won¡¯t dare go against Ningyi so I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Yuan Jiayi sneered. Shui Anluo looked down at her legs and replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t think that you can do anything to me either.¡± Chapter 517 - The Departure

Chapter 517

: The Departure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuan Jiayi lifted her head and looked at Shui Anluo. The jealousy she has for her was still in existence. ¡°Shui Anluo, you really are so fortunate that it¡¯s enviable,¡± Yuan Jiayi said, pursing her lips. ¡°Thank you. I think so too.¡± Shui Anluo epted her envy immodestly. Her words promptly choked Yuan Jiayi who had no idea how to continue this. When she saw that Yuan Jiayi was unable to say anything else, Shui Anluo kindly continued, ¡°Yuan Jiayi, had you not made a mistake on principle, I think that Chu Ningyi would still be with you even if he doesn¡¯t love you.¡± However, after Shui Anluo had said this, she might as well not have said anything at all. Yuan Jiayi had be even angrier. ¡°I¡¯m going to get surgery.¡± Yuan Jiayi suddenly blurted out. Shui Anluo looked down at her legs. ¡°Oh, I have no money.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you telling me that you¡¯re going for surgery so that I¡¯d give you money? I don¡¯t have money!¡± Shui Anluo spoke with such innocence. Yuan Jiayi chortled but she teared up as sheughed. She reached out and wiped her tears. ¡°Shui Anluo, I¡¯ll stand up again. Perhaps then, it¡¯ll be a fair fight between us.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an object, why should I fight with you? Besides, he was mine in the first ce. That¡¯s not fighting, that¡¯s stealing, clearly stealing.¡± Shui Anluo ced her hands in her pockets. Her words were powerful and sonorous. Shui Anluo had choked Yuan Jiayi¡¯s words multiple times. The path to her brain seemed different from an average person¡¯s. ¡°Shui Anluo, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Yuan Jiayi smiled. ¡°That really is a tragedy.¡± Shui Anluo shrugged innocently. Yuan Jiayi did not say anything else. Instead, she spun her wheelchair around to hail a taxi. However, perhaps it was due to the fact that she was in a wheelchair, not a single taxi stopped for her. Shui Anluo had intended to head inside but cursed softly in the end. She ran over, reached out and hailed a taxi for her. She then helped the taxi driver get Yuan Jiayi into the car. ¡°Why show off when you can¡¯t even stand up? Ask your housekeeper to get you when you arrive. It¡¯s been paid for anyway, why not ask her?¡± Shui Anluo ridiculed her foolishness. Yuan Jiayi looked up at the person who had mmed the door shut and softly muttered, ¡°Thank you.¡± Unfortunately, the girl outside had already turned around and was heading into the neighborhood. She had not heard her speak at all. Shui Anluo found that Maid Yu had already packed everything for them when she arrived home. Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi did not have a lot of luggage, most of it was the little darling¡¯s. The little darling was only going away for a while yet it looked like he was moving house. Maid Yu muttered to herself that they have to take good care of the baby this time. The weather over there was different. They could not let the baby catch a cold or get too hot. Shui Anluo listened to her good-naturedly. The constantly annoyed Maid Yu was nagging Chu Ningyi, not her. The little darling was ying in his baby walker, seemingly unaware of what he had to do. When Chu Ningyi arrived home, the mother and son were sitting on the sofa as they waiting for him with their chins propped up. When the house door opened, both of them had looked over at the same time. The little darling immediately reached his little arms out and cried out ¡®Babababa...¡¯. Chu Ningyi walked over and carried the little darling in his arms. He then looked down at the two luggage bags. ¡°This many?¡± Shui Anluo shook her head as she propped her chin up. She pointed to the little darling with one finger which indicated that it was his. All of it was this ancestor¡¯s. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°No need, we can buy what we need over there.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, the child is used to these things. Will the child be able to get used to things in a Westerner¡¯s ce?¡± Maid Yu was even holding a knife. It was clear that she had stepped out from the kitchen after hearing what Chu Ningyi had said. Shui Anluo chuckled, she knew that it would turn out this way. However, regardless of whether she wanted to run away or ept it, she needed to get an answer from her mother. Chapter 518 - Is Watermelon Juice Sour Enough?

Chapter 518: Is Watermelon Juice Sour Enough?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the little darling had toe along, Chu Ningyi had booked the entire first-ss cabin. Shui Anluo followed Chu Ningyi as the airport¡¯s head weed him into the ne. She felt that there was no sense of pretentiousness. She only wanted to know how much money had this cost? ¡®Master Chu, if you have a lot of money, give it to me!¡¯ ¡°Director Chu, everything is ready. A professional will take care of the Little Master over here so please be at ease,¡± said the airport staff. Chu Ningyi nodded and turned back to look at Shui Anluo whose face had an expression of extreme pain. ¡°Is your face numb?¡± Shui Anluo immediately returned back to normal and gave him a sweet smile. Her face was not numb but her heart was numb. It was so numb that it hurt. Once the staff left, Chu Ningyi sat by the window as the flight attendants stood at the doorway, ready to serve him at any moment. Their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Chu Ningyi. This was the little darling¡¯s first time on a ne. Hisrge, excited eyes whirled around, looking here and ncing there. Shui Anluo carried the little darling and headed to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side. She stuck her leg out and kicked his leg. Chu Ningyi looked up and raised his brow. ¡°If you have so much money, can¡¯t you give some to me?¡± Shui Anluo asked, annoyed. He had not needed to book the entire flight and it was an international flight too. How much money had this cost? Chu Ningyi reached out and picked up the newspaper. ¡°I didn¡¯t spend any money.¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you trying to kid?¡± Shui Anluo didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°This belongs to the Chu Group.¡± Chu Ningyi looked up unhurriedly. Shui Anluo was dazed for three whole seconds. She then promptly carried the little darling and sat across from Chu Ningyi. Alright, she had been overthinking, how could the pretentious Director Chu who was unafraid of getting struck by lighting sit in the same ne as other people? After they sat down, the little darling stretched his little arms out for his daddy from his mommy¡¯s arms. Once his daddy took him, the little darling leaned against the window and stared outside. It could be said that the first-ss cabin of the Chu Group¡¯s airne was on par with a luxury hotel. Each individual seates with generous legroom and space. There was a square table in front of the seat for the passenger to ce their things and the chairs could be expanded and stretched out to be used for resting at night. Besides, there were only ten chairs in therge first-ss cabin. Before the ne took off, an stewardess walked over with a warm smile. She bent down in front of Chu Ningyi and gently said, ¡°Director Chu, the ne will take off soon. Please put your seat belt on. Also, you can give the Little Master a pacifier. This can diminish any harm that maye to the Little Master as the ne takes off.¡± Shui Anluo put the seat belt on as she watched the woman who had almost pressed herself up against Chu Ningyi. Damn it, why does she not remind her too? Chu Ningyi calmly nodded and put his seat belt on with one hand. He then epted a pacifier from the stewardess. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly spoke up. Chu Ningyi looked up and stared at the girl who had an ¡®I want to drink vinegar¡¯ expression written all over her face. He smirked. ¡°Get Mrs. Chu some lemonade.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want lemonade, I¡¯d like some freshly squeezed watermelon juice.¡± Shui Anluo grinned. The stewardess¡¯s expression changed but she maintained her smile. She finally stood with some space between her and Chu Ningyi as she said, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Chu, I¡¯ll send it over immediately.¡± The stewardess¡¯s high heels clicked elegantly as she left gracefully. ¡°Is watermelon juice sour enough?¡± Chu Ningyi asked slowly. ¡°I like it,¡± Shui Anluo replied and scoffed as she stared outside. Chu Ningyi was satisfied. The more this little girl was jealous, the more it satisfied him. The little darling hugged his milk bottle with his tiny paws and gurgled withughter. However, he refused to put it in his mouth. Chu Ningyi frowned. He had specifically done some research prior to this. Letting a child drink some water during take-off andnding would make him feel better. No one had expected this kid to refuse to drink. Chapter 519 - Chat With Me

Chapter 519: Chat With Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Give him to me,¡± Shui Anluo said and reached out to take the little darling. Shui Anluo tried several times but the little darling had hardened his heart and refused to drink. He was not afraid of the look in his mommy¡¯s eyes at all as he continued to touch his little rice bowl with his little hand. The pilot broadcasted the take-off announcement and Shui Anluo had no other choice but to unveil her clothes just a little. The little darling¡¯s eyes lit up as he pressed his little head into his mommy¡¯s bosom and finally bit into his little rice bowl. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes. Damned brat, so this was his objective. Unfortunately, the little darling made a mistake. He has been weaned for almost half a month so there was nothing much left for Shui Anluo to give him. The little darling sucked forcefully and did not manage to get anything until the ne was in the air. Gasp... Shui Anluo suddenly gasped out loud. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Ningyi hurriedly unbuckled his seat belt and walked over. ¡°He bit me,¡± Shui Anluo replied, aggrieved. The little darling probably panicked and bit his little rice bowl because he had been unable to suck anything out. Chu Ningyi reached out and took his son back. He then picked his milk bottle up and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re not too big now yet you¡¯ve learned how to bite?¡± The little darling felt wronged. His rice was actually gone! Gone! Gone! The little darling scoffed and kicked his little legs. Bad Daddy must have drunk it all. 1Shui Anluo took a tissue and wiped herself a little before pulling her top down. She tapped her son¡¯s head with one hand as she said, ¡°Naughty little thing, I¡¯m not feeding you anymore.¡± The little darling sulked for a while and finished drinking his water. Soon, he fell asleep in his daddy¡¯s arms. Chu Ningyi expanded the chair beside him and ced the little darling on it. The little darling kicked a few times before he fell fast asleep. The stewardess politely ced the watermelon juice on the table in front of them. ¡°Mrs. Chu, your watermelon juice.¡± Shui Anluo thanked her indifferently. She then propped her chin on her hand and stared at the sky. Chu Ningyi indicated for the stewardess to leave before he sat down and continued to read his paper. There was no direct flight from ¡®A¡¯ City so they had to stop in Paris first. Unfortunately, this was a long process and Shui Anluo was all kinds of bored. Chu Ningyi, however, only continued to read his newspaper. Nobody could tell what was so interesting. ¡°Stop reading and chat with me.¡± Shui Anluo reached out and took his paper away. She then leaned against the table and pouted her lips at Chu Ningyi. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Chu Ningyi stroked her head and asked good-naturedly. ¡°When I¡¯d gone to visit my father this morning, they told me that Senior Brother hadn¡¯te to work for a week now.¡± Shui Anluo spoke carefully. Chu Ningyi paused in the middle of stroking her head. He then pulled away and continued to read the paper. ¡°And then?¡± He could talk to her about anything but if it concerned another man, he would have to be excused. ¡°Stop reading.¡± Shui Anluo reached out and snatched the newspaper in his hand away again. However, she saw the cloudy look on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face and her lips twitched as she slowly released his paper. Shui Anluo sighed as she leaned against the table and stared outside the window. She stopped talking. However, she could not understand it. They were clearly cousins so why do they act as if they have such a huge grudge? Chu Ningyi did not hear her speak again after finishing one page. When he put the newspaper down, he happened to see her daydreaming at the world outside the window. Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart thumped. He had agreed to keep herpany yet how could he chastise her for touching his newspaper instead? Chapter 520 - I’m Very Much Younger Than You

Chapter 520: I¡¯m Very Much Younger Than You

COMMENT Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi slowly closed his newspaper and put it aside. Shui Anluo tapped her fingers softly against the table as if she was afraid she would disturb him from reading his newspaper. Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to chat?¡± Shui Anluo looked up at him and pouted her lips again. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m childish? You don¡¯t even want to talk to me.¡± This was the issue she had been thinking about earlier on. He was more than thirty years old but she was only in her early twenties. Three years equals one generation gap and there were many gaps between both of them. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I just think that there¡¯s no need to mention him between us.¡± ¡°However, as someone who knows him, I don¡¯t see the problem in asking that question. You¡¯replicating things,¡± Shui Anluo said, unsatisfied. ¡°Who is it that won¡¯t let me even mention Yuan Jiayi¡¯s name?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°I...¡± Shui Anluo was instantly unable to retaliate. ¡°What, isn¡¯t it a double standard now?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed. Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly and ran to his side. She promptly sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°But my rtionship with Senior Brother is pure.¡± ¡°Is my rtionship with Yuan Jiayi unpure?¡± Chu Ningyi said in an increasingly dangerous tone. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched even more. Director Chu had killed her off in every sentence. Shui Anluo raised one hand and replied seriously, ¡°I swear, this reallyes from the heart of a Junior Sister.¡± ¡°Then on my end, ites from the heart of someone who¡¯s repaying a debt of gratitude.¡± Chu Ningyi continued to scoff though he did not loosen his grip around her. Shui Anluo pulled her hand back to hold his neck tightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about something else. Your mother told me that the Chu Family isn¡¯t as it seems. Then what is it like?¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and held her wrist, stopping her from her convulsions. Honestly, he did not like such silly acts but this was his little wife, his wife who was so much younger than him. He could only go with the flow. ¡°The Chu Family?¡± He slowly asked, ¡°What does the Chu Family have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I got the feeling that she had made it all sound so mysterious.¡± Shui Anluo saw the quick sh of his frown and shrunk her neck to be a little more serious. ¡°There¡¯s nothing mysterious about the Chu Family. If you¡¯re talking about mysteries, it¡¯s probably our expansion over the past few years but all of this had stemmed from your father-inw and your husband¡¯s abilities. There¡¯s no mystery in that.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow as he spoke. ¡°Eh... What would happen if you stopped being so narcissistic?¡± ¡°This is a fact!¡± Chu Ningyi retorted withplete innocence. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. This was a Director Chu who does not fear being struck by lightning from his pretentiousness, she concedes! ¡°What¡¯re you mumbling about?¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head and stared at the mumbling little girl then promptly nipped her on her lips. Shui Anluo shook her head and grinned. ¡°I was just saying that you¡¯re very cool, Brother Chu. So cool that you¡¯re unrivaled in the universe.¡± ¡°What nonsense is that.¡± ¡°So there is a generation gap.¡± Shui Anluo sighed. Chu Ningyi paused and his body stiffened a little. He was indeed much older than her and did not know her trends or her hobbies. 1Chu Ningyi held her close as he thought about this. ¡°Are you regretting it?¡± ¡°No way,¡± Shui Anluo quickly replied and looked up at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Let me tell you that if you regret this now, it¡¯s toote too.¡± She had nearly thrown her life away twice in order to acknowledge this feeling. How could she possibly regret it? ¡°I¡¯m very much older than you,¡± Chu Ningyi stated honestly. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m very much younger than you,¡± Shui Anluo replied with a grin. Chapter 521 - Shake Up The Entire Plane?

Chapter 521: Shake Up The Entire ne?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whoever made it a rule to say that a big age gap was a mistake? Chu Ningyi held her close in his arms. This version of Shui Anluo was the reason behind his love. ¡°Sleep for a while, it¡¯s still early,¡± Chu Ningyi softly murmured but continued to hold her. ¡°Sleep like this?¡± Shui Anluo asked with a grin. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and snatched a deep kiss from her lips until she nearly lost her ability to breathe. He then stopped but did not let go of her. Instead, he pressed his forehead against hers as he asked, ¡°What else do you want to do? Sleep in a different way?¡± Chu Ningyi smiled as he spoke. He had spoken so seductively and warmly. Shui Anluo quickly reached out and held him around the neck. She buried her head in his arms to prevent him from seeing her reddened face and smiled as she replied in a muffled voice, ¡°Pervert.¡± ¡°Hurry off to bed, we can¡¯t shake up the ne.¡± Chu Ningyi held her tightly as he continued to murmur into her ear, alluding to a certain subject. ¡°Nuh ah ah... I¡¯m sleeping, I¡¯m sleeping,¡± Shui Anluo cried and buried her face even deeper. ¡®Shake up the whole ne?¡¯ ¡®Director Chu, you¡¯re really great!¡¯ Chu Ningyi hugged Shui Anluo and gently patted her on the back. He watched as she slowly fell asleep and would kiss her little face from time to time. Who made it a rule that the older one was taking advantage; who made it a rule that the younger one was insensible? His little girl had never thought that he took advantage of her and his little girl had never been insensible. Chu Ningyi held Shui Anluo for as long as she slept. Even if his arms grew numb, he did not let her go. Shui Anluo woke up in the middle of the night. It was dark outside. She returned to her senses and saw Chu Ningyi who was gazing down upon her at first nce. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Chu Ningyi asked in a soft voice and kissed her lips again as if he could not get enough. Shui Anluo shrank her neck back and avoided his kiss. ¡°How long was I asleep?¡± Her morning voice has a soft quality to it. ¡°Four hours, I think.¡± Chu Ningyi had kept his eyes on her so he had not paid attention to the time. Shui Anluo yawned and got up from his arms. She was still dazed as she had only slept for four hours, which meant that they had a good few more hours of flight time. Shui Anluo turned around to look at the little darling who was still asleep. He was certainly fast asleep this time. Director Chu thought that it was a good thing too. The ne had taken off at seven-thirty at night and that was close to the little darling¡¯s bedtime. This had prevented him from crying and fussing in the ne out of boredom. Shui Anluo stared at the little darling before she turned back to Chu Ningyi. When she saw him quietly pressing his arm, she quivered and got off him. ¡°I, did I crush you?¡± Chu Ningyi watched her get up and looked at the innocent little expression on her face. He really wanted to ask whether it was a ghost if it was not her? Shui Anluo knelt down and pulled his arm over. She then held his hand in one hand as she kneaded the web between his thumb and forefinger with the other. She then allowed his arm to droop in one straight line and forcefully pressed the web between his thumb and forefinger. As she did that, she asked, ¡°How is it, do you feel better? My dad used to hug me to sleep the entire night so I...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯scent voice slowly faded away until itpletely disappeared. Chu Ningyi gazed at the little girl whose head was lowered as she helped him to release the tension in his arm. He stroked her head with his other hand, soothing her. Shui Anluo massaged him for a very long time then sniffled as she looked up at him with a smile. ¡°How is it, do you feel better?¡± ¡°Mm, much better.¡± Chu Ningyi helped her up. ¡°If your university had tested you on this subject, you would certainly have passed.¡± Chapter 522 - Messed Up Seniority

Chapter 522: Messed Up Seniority

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. This was not even considered as her medical practice. ¡®Director Chu, just how much do you view me with disdain?¡¯ ¡°Then, as a reward, Senior Brother...¡± Shui Anluo carefully spoke as she steepled her fingers. Chu Ningyi frowned again. Has this childpletely fixated on her senior brother¡¯s issues this time? Shui Anluo saw his expression turn unsightly and waved her hands immediately. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask, okay?¡± Shui Anluo said and turned around to head back to her seat. ¡°He¡¯s probably gone off to find out the truth, the reason behind my youngest aunt¡¯s death.¡± Chu Ningyi picked up the cup of water on the table and gently took a sip. ¡°The reason behind your aunt¡¯s death? Wasn¡¯t it...¡± Director Qiao? ¡°Do you want to know the Chu Family¡¯s top-secret past?¡± Chu Ningyi shrugged his shoulders but his smile was a little forced. Shui Anluo¡¯s smile grew even more awkward, it was not like she absolutely had to know. Shui Anluo held the watermelon juice in her hand as she sipped it. ¡°Do you believe me when I say that Grandmother had nothing to do with my aunt¡¯s death?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Shui Anluo was shaken for a moment. She looked up at Chu Ningyi but he had already leaned against the back of the chair. He put his arms together and stared at her seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shui Anluo replied truthfully. Mo Lusu had told her about his mother¡¯s death while Qiao Huihe also had a simple conversation with her. Chu Ningyi had even criticized her over this matter so she really did not know who was telling the truth. ¡°I just think that Director Qiao isn¡¯t as vicious as Senior Brother had described her to be but she didn¡¯t like your grandfather either, right?¡± Shui Anluo remembered her conversation from that day. Qiao Huihe had said that she regretted it. If a woman does not love a man, would she care about giving the man a child? Perhaps she would hate it. Chu Ningyi curled his lips and did not reply. Shui Anluo sighed. She pushed her cup away and leaned on the table again. ¡°There¡¯re so many issues concerning Senior Brother and the Empress Dowager.¡± Shui Anluo ced her chin on the table. Her eyes turned to Chu Ningyi again as she silently thought: ¡®And you, that past that you¡¯ve refused to face.¡¯ ¡°Qiao Yaruan¡¯s issue isn¡¯t that big. It¡¯s enough as long as we get Old Fourth to realize his feelings,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a calm voice. Shui Anluo began to knock her head on the table again. The point was that the fiend who was an even bigger bitch than her beautiful borther simply had no way ofprehending his feelings. ¡°Stop knocking, a lot of pig brains had been used to patch your head back up. If you knock it any more, you¡¯ll be an idiot,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly said. Shui Anluo suddenly looked up and her gaze shot at him like little needles. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been beaten up whenever you go out?¡± His mouth was venomous and really caused one to wish they could poison him so he would be mute. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°Who would dare?¡± Cough... Shui Anluo choked. Alright, she was no match for Director Chu as usual. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. ¡°I¡¯ll feel even better if you keep your mouth shut.¡± Shui Anluo smiled. She has had enough of Director Chu¡¯s mouth. Chu Ningyi shrugged and shut his mouth. Hence, ten minutester... ¡°Chu Ningyi, talk to me...¡± Shui Anluo had begun to feel bored. Director Chu sent her an icy re then continued to read his newspaper. ¡°Director Chu, let¡¯s chat...¡± She was really very bored. Director Chu sent his second icy re then continued to read his newspaper again. ¡°Master Chu, Brother Chu, Great Chu...¡± She should not have been so mean earlier on. ¡°You¡¯ve messed up your seniority,¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed icily. Chapter 523 - Bad Grades, Many Excuses

Chapter 523: Bad Grades, Many Excuses

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo immediately returned to her senses. This meant that Director Chu was willing to talk to her now. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®messed up seniority¡¯?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m ¡®great¡¯ to you, I¡¯d be your father¡¯s older brother.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Shui Anluoughed and toppled into her chair. Brother Chu was really cute, he had not even heard about this trendy term called ¡®great¡¯. Chu Ningyi stared at her as she giggled and shook. He ignored her and continued to read his newspaper. ¡°You¡¯ve read it so many times,¡± Shui Anluo stated, annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ve kept my mouth shut so that you¡¯ll be in a better mood,¡± Chu Ningyi replied evenly. ¡°I was wrong, okay?¡± Shui Anluo felt that dating a ¡®Great One¡¯ was quite strenuous. Why was he so serious? ¡°Even if I¡¯m older, you should also endure it for me.¡± Chu Ningyi knew what she was thinking without even needing to look at her. ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo felt a little embarrassed. ¡®Director Chu, you¡¯ve be a god again.¡¯ However, though Chu Ningyi had ignored her during the second half of the night, she had not felt bored because her little ancestor had awakened. He fussed and yed for a long time which was just enough to exhaust her energy. Once the nended in Paris, who would be waiting for them but Luo Xuan. The little darling had made a great big fuss during thending so he was now lying on his mommy and puffing very hard. ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll head to my ce first. I¡¯ve arranged for a helicopter for uster,¡± Luo Xuan calmly stated. A helicopter, Shui Anluo believes that everyone around her all considered themselves to be exceptional aside from herself. Luo Xuan¡¯s residence was a castle. Shui Anluo could not help but gulp when she saw this. She wanted to ask if her bog brother was really a journalist. How much does he earn to be able to afford a castle? Chu Ningyi was very calm. He was not too shocked by his amodation. ¡°What, do you like it? Want me to give it to you?¡± Luo Xuan saw the look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Shui Anluo felt irritated. ¡°If you want to give me something, give me cash. I¡¯d like that.¡± Chu Ningyi gently pped her on the head. Has he left her in destitution? She was asking for money at every turn, this little money-grubber. Luo Xuanughed and escorted them inside. Shui Anluo had no idea what the servants were talking about. Chu Ningyi turned around and looked at the frowning Shui Anluo and suddenly thought of a question. ¡°Did you pass your CET-41?¡± He had been looking through her cultural ss and had forgotten this question. ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo chuckled, this was an awkward question. She had taken one CET-4 exam during her first year of university and had scored 295. That number had been shocking. She then took the CET-4 test in her second year while Qiao Yaruan took the CET-6. She scored 295 again and it was even more shocking. At the time, Qiao Yaruan hadmented that it was not all that bad, had she not maintained it very well? As for her third year, she had paid the registration fee but did not take the test because she was afraid that she would not be able to maintain her score of 295. Chu Ningyi knew what the results were when he saw the look on her face. Imagine him, Chu Ningyi, who was someone who only knew about scoring 99% ever since he started school, had actually married an underachiever who had failed everything. ¡°I-I have one more chance in my fourth year,¡± Shui Anluo stuck one finger out and softly answered. ¡°And so, can you pass?¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head, she has thoroughly given up. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Chu Ningyi stared at her head. His temper had pretty much disappeared at that moment. ¡°This proves that I¡¯m patriotic,¡± Shui Anluo objected and stuck her neck out. Luo Xuan¡¯s fluent French came to a sudden stop. He waved his hand and sent his servant away. No matter how he listens to it, her answer seemed to imply that he had betrayed his country. ¡°Bad grades, many excuses,¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed. ¡°Hmph, hmph...¡± The little darling followed suit as if he was ridiculing his own mommy. Shui Anluo covered the little darling¡¯s head with one head. It would be best if her son was like her and would fail exams to anger a certain someone to death. Chapter 524 - The Long Family

Chapter 524: The Long Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luo Xuan sent Chu Ningyi a look of pity then led them to the guest room. As soon as Shui Anluo entered her room, she immediatelyy on the bed. A space with a proper bed was indeed morefortable. The little darling also followed her andy on the bed. Chu Ningyi and Luo Xuan walked out and shut the door. ¡°What, why can¡¯t we go now?¡± Luo Xuan¡¯s sudden appearance instead of meeting them in Provence was, in itself, a problem. Luo Xuan ced his hands on the railing before he turned around to lean against it. ¡°The people on my maternal grandmother¡¯s side are still over there. They¡¯ll leave the day before Auntie¡¯s wedding. I¡¯ll escort you over then,¡± Luo Xuan exined. ¡°Maternal Grandmother?¡± Luo Xuan nodded. ¡°The Long Family of Rome. You must¡¯ve heard of them,¡± Luo Xuan said with a frown. Chu Ningyi thought for a moment. ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no advantage in letting Maternal Grandmother find out about Luoluo. Sessive generations of the Long family have always been led by women. My mother is the eldest daughter of the Long Family but unfortunately, I¡¯m a man. You must know that my mother never had a daughter but Auntie does.¡± The Long Family of Rome. Chu Ningyi had heard of them before. It was a very mysterious family and had has snaked around for a few thousand years. They hade from China had gone all over Europe before permanently settling in Rome. They have never deteriorated. She was not wealthy but mysterious. No wonder he has always seen an elegance that not even he couldpete against in Long Manyin, as well as her ability and wisdom. It also exins why his little idiot was able to manipte even him when her IQes online. The Long Family, she was a descendent of the Long Family. ¡°Actually, being the leader of the Long Family isn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s just that...¡± ¡°She¡¯s retarded, she isn¡¯t suited.¡± Chu Ningyi immediately cut him off. He had no idea how the leader of the Long Family was like but Long Manyin had been unwilling to bring her along at the time which meant that she did not want Shui Anluo to be a leader. Luo Xuan shrugged and turned around, cing his elbows on the railing again. ¡°Actually, the Long Family isn¡¯t as mysterious as the legends from the outside world says. They¡¯re a normal family too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of family they are, Luoluo¡¯s surname is Shui, not Long. Even if I do have a daughter in the future, my daughter will also be a member of the Chu family,¡± Chu Ningyi firmly replied. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear the Long Family¡¯s story?¡± Luo Xuan smiled. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. ¡°What a shame, I thought you¡¯d say ¡®know yourself and know your enemy and you¡¯ll never be defeated¡¯.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Regardless of whether it¡¯s me or Long Manyin, we don¡¯t want her to stay back,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. Luo Xuan nodded. ¡°That exins why Auntie had tried to send her over to you by every possible means.¡± Luo Xuan smiled and turned toward Chu Ningyi. ¡°You can bring her around the ce or you can go to Provence on your own. Provence is quite nice during this season. I don¡¯t mind watching your son for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, I mind,¡± Chu Ningyi said and turned around, returning to the room. Luo Xuan¡¯s expression changed a little. This man really was cold and haughty. Auntie¡¯s eyesight was just as sharp as ever. As Chu Ningyi entered the room, he saw the mother and son who seemed to be seized by an unknown fir of madness as they knocked their heads on the bed. The little darling may be small but his strength was nothing to sneeze at. Shui Anluo gave way to her son purposely again and stumbled back. The little darling gurgled withughter as he knocked his head forward. Shui Anluo backed away and failed to notice that she had reached the edge of the bed. She screamed when her half her body was suddenly in midair. ¡°Be more careful.¡± Chu Ningyi quickly reached out and helped her before he red at the pair. Chapter 525 - A Honeymoon Baby?

Chapter 525: A Honeymoon Baby?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little darling saw his daddy and crawled even faster. Chu Ningyi held onto Shui Anluo and reached out to grab the little darling who was about to get down from the bed. The daughter of the Long Family? The maternal grandson of the Long Family? One was an idiot while the other was still drooling. Chu Ningyi believed that Luo Xuan had been right. The Long Family¡¯s mysteriousness was simply a rumor. They were just normal people. ¡°Would you like to stay in Paris for a few days?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as he looked down at Shui Anluo who was steadying herself. ¡°Aren¡¯t we heading to Provence?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to be able to take you out, consider this as my way of making up for the previous honeymoon,¡± Chu Ningyi replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Haha...¡± Shui Anluo immediately flopped onto the bed. A honeymoon. They had been divorced for a year and he now wants to make up for the honeymoon from two years ago? ¡°Then are you going to make up for the bitter months after the divorce too?¡± ¡°The bitter months after the divorce?¡± Chu Ningi frowned. He carried his son as he stared at the woman rolling around on the bed before he said, ¡°You really have a lot to say. There¡¯re a few small towns in Provence that are pretty nice. I¡¯ll bring you both there.¡± ¡°It feels like you¡¯re stopping me from seeing my mother but since it¡¯s you, I agree to it.¡± Shui Anluo sat up and grinned. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her head. Long Manyin could handle the Long Family, there should not be anything for him to worry about. However, he wondered if Long Manyin would tell her daughter the reason? ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Provence. They¡¯re famous for theirvender fields and I haven¡¯t seen that yet,¡± Shui Anluo quipped excitedly, feeling very excited at the thought of the ground covered invender. She had only ever seen it in pictures. ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Ningyi promised good-naturedly. Shui Anluoy back down again but continued to hold his hand in hers. ¡°I¡¯m not quite used to you being so nice to me all of a sudden.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at her and bent down. He gently nipped her lips and said, ¡°So when are you going to marry me again?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes whirled. ¡°No wonder there¡¯s a saying that a man will treat you like a treasure during courtship. I haven¡¯t had enough of being treated like treasure.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at her cocky little face and reached out to pinch her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you even better after the wedding.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to believe you? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t experienced it before,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed and stared at him resentfully. ¡°I was all alone in an empty room. Hey, that kind of torture...¡± ¡°Oh... So it¡¯s because I¡¯ve snubbed you in the past?¡± Chu Ningyi no longer held the little darling in his arms. He pressed his arms by her side and confined both her and the little darling on the bed. However, the word ¡®snub¡¯ had been said in an iparably seductive air. Shui Anluo quickly shut her eyes and ced her son in front of her, refusing to let him kiss her. Director Chu has be even more skillful in seduction, she was entirely no match for him. Upon being lifted up, the little darling thought that Mommy wanted him to give his daddy a kiss so the little fellow bluntly smacked his lips against his daddy¡¯s cheek. Chu Ningyi lost whatever charm and gentleness he had after he was kissed by his son all of a sudden. Shui Anluo giggled. ¡°Look at how much the little darling loves you.¡± Chu Ningyi sat at the edge of the bed and stared at the mother and son who were both getting up. ¡°Should we bring the little darling along or pass him to Luo Xuan?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo looked down at the little darling as the little darling blinked up at his mommy as well. What was this? Were they going to throw him away? She had brought their son during the honeymoon before their divorce and to most people, he would be considered as a honeymoon baby. Would this be considered a honeymoon baby too? Chapter 526 - Aren’t You Quite Good At Talking?

Chapter 526: Aren¡¯t You Quite Good At Talking?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Qiao Yaruan heard Shui Anluo¡¯s decision, she had been having breakfast at a caf¨¦. ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? Director Chu wants to take you on a honeymoon and you still want to bring the little darling?¡± Qiao Yaruan gasped in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right, this decision isn¡¯t too bad. We¡¯ll have a honeymoon baby too.¡± ¡°Big Sis, you were divorced hundreds of years ago, okay?¡± Qiao Yaruan cried out in annoyance. Shui Anluo stood at the balcony and rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, my mother doesn¡¯t want to see me for the time being. Chu Ningyi is using gueri tactics here, that¡¯s why he wants to take me to have fun.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Auntie want to see you?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked curiously. ¡°Could she have finally realized that you¡¯re such an idiot that you no longer seem like her daughter?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I¡¯d fly back and kill you?¡± Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. ¡°Oh my, are you trying to rebel?¡± Qiao Yaruanughed. ¡°Auntie is probably busy these days so she has no time for you. Go follow your Director Chu and have some fun. Take more pictures of the little darling and your Director Chu.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Hey, have you lost your awareness? You can only act as a personal camera,¡± Qiao Yaruan said as she bit into a steamed bun. She then looked up and scoffed when she saw a certain someone walking over. Shui Anluo was so angry that she almost spat blood but she could not bear to end the call. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Sobbing and sniveling there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating, is that wrong? It¡¯s now half-past eight in the morning in ¡®A¡¯ City.¡± Qiao Yaruan swallowed her steamed bun and stared at the person who had sat down across from her. She then looked at the girls who had surrounded him and were staring at him but did not have the guts toe over. ¡°Let me tell you one thing, your beautiful brother can no longer hold onto his position as Beijing¡¯s Biggest Bitch now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shui Anluo asked in a small voice as she leaned against the railing and stared at Chu Ningyi who was catching up on sleep. ¡°Do you know what rule he has established by using his status as the King of the Silver Screen after he came here to teach?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked, seemingly unconcerned about a certain dark-faced Silver Screen King seated across from her. ¡°Whoever who dares to get close to him will fail their end of term exam,¡± Shui Anluo calmly replied. ¡°F*ck, how did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mean enough,¡± Shui Anluo replied matter-of-factly. ¡°What else could a mean person like him say?¡± ¡°Well put, I agree,¡± Qiao Yaruan said with a grin. ¡°However, it proves that you¡¯re also as mean for being able to say it.¡± ¡°Get out, I¡¯m a tactful person,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re tactful, you¡¯re tacful.¡± Qiao Yaruan ate without taking a breath. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the pictures. I don¡¯t want to even see your shadow. I¡¯ve been looking at you for more than three years now and I¡¯ve seen enough of you.¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, I believe we need to have a meeting,¡± Shui Anluo said through gritted teeth. ¡°Haha, Little Luozi, remember that even if the entire world doesn¡¯t want you, your empress dowager will never abandon you.¡± Qiao Yaruan assured her with a smile. From the moment Shui Anluo had spoken, she knew that Long Manyin¡¯s methods had hurt her melodramatic and sensitive heart. ¡°I want to cry.¡± Shui Anluo sniffled. ¡°Hold it in. You can cry after I¡¯ve ended the call,¡± Qiao Yaruan said and ended the call. She then threw her phone onto the table and continued to eat. Feng Feng stared at the woman who had talked loudly on the phone. She has now stopped talking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite good at talking?¡± ¡°Teacher Feng, Lecturer Feng, will you please stay away from me? I don¡¯t want to fail my end of term exam,¡± Qiao Yaruan said with a forced smile. At the same time, she quickly put her phone away. She has had to cede territory and pay indemnities in order to get this phone back. Chapter 527 - Shui Anluo’s Threat

Chapter 527: Shui Anluo¡¯s Threat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feng Feng continued to frown. He had not intended to direct that sentiment at her. ¡°You¡¯re my teaching assistant. You¡¯ll fail if you stay too far away from me.¡± Feng Feng sniggered. Qiao Yaruan drank herst bit of soup then pointed at the time on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s eight forty-five and your ss is at night. I¡¯m sorry but my study time is in the daytime. Forgive me, I can¡¯t keep youpany.¡± Qiao Yaruan picked up her dish and turned around to leave. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, I noticed that the only thing you got wrong in your previous surgical exam was a subject on cardiology and that question had been very simple.¡± As Feng Feng spoke, the scene of a dagger plunging into a heart suddenly appeared in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s eye. She trembled and the veins were visibly popping out from her hand that was holding the dishes. Feng Feng got up and slowly approached her. Qiao Yaruan heard footsteps behind her and rxed her grip. After he got closer to her, she turned around and smiled. ¡°Others would feel ashamed if they had got full marks, what do you think?¡± Qiao Yaruan said before she left again. She ced the dishes in their spot then strode out of the caf¨¦. Feng Feng stood in ce and watched Qiao Yaruan as she left. That was a really good reason. Feng Feng picked his foot up and was just about to walk out when the phone in his pocket chimed. He reached out and pulled it out. It was a message and he opened it. Feng Feng, if you dare hurt her at all, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life. This message did not have a signature. The intonation sounded aggressive and vicious. Who had sent this? Was it her admirer? Feng Feng looked around. There was no one else but the fangirls who wanted to approach him. Feng Feng lowered his head again. This message does indeed have the boss¡¯ vor but he would never threaten someone, he would only take action immediately. ¡°Shui Anluo?¡± He slowly spoke. Was it that woman who looked like a little white bunny? ¡®If you dare hurt her at all, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡¯ What cocky words. Then he, Feng Feng, shall try. After Shui Anluo sent the message, she deleted the message she had sent from her record and continued to look outside. ¡°Empress Dowager, anyone in this world may betray you but I¡¯ll never leave you,¡± Shui Anluo muttered softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Ningyi overheard her mutters just as he walked over. He hugged her from behind and ced his chin on her shoulder. ¡°I just threatened Feng Feng a little,¡± Shui Anluo calmly replied. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°If you dare hurt her at all, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Chu Ningyi shook his head. ¡°You should have said ¡®you¡¯ll lose your life if she ever got sad¡¯.¡± Shui Anluo blinked. She then turned around to face the man in front of her. ¡°Murder is a crime.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow, ¡°It¡¯s fine, your husband will back you up.¡± ¡°More importantly, killing him would dirty my hands.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s words sent Chu Ningyi into a daze. Chu Ningyi remained dazed for a full minute before he pulled her firmly into his arms. His wife¡¯s venomous tongue had been honed from his teachings. Qiao Yaruan stared at her book in the quiet library but her state of mind has flown off to who knows where. Qiao Yaruan looked down at the marks that had been drawn on the book. She has really gone crazy and she should change books. She should not think about the past anymore. She was now living a good life, was she not living in the ce of that older sister? Qiao Yaruan switched to The Yellow Emperor¡¯s Canon of Internal Medicine. She then returned to her seat to find two female students seated there. ¡°Why did I choose to study medicine? School has only started for a few days and I¡¯m already going insane.¡± The young female student across from her stated in annoyance. ¡°No one ever said it was easy. I¡¯ve actually been considering over the past few days if I should sign up for the military academy so I won¡¯t have to learn these things anymore.¡± ¡®Military?¡¯ ¡®Police?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan looked up at them. Chapter 528 - Trust You? I Might As Well Trust A Machine

Chapter 528: Trust You? I Might As Well Trust A Machine

The Provence region in France was well-known for its inhabitant¡¯s warm smiles. Their first stop was at a small town in the Luberon. It was hard to pinpoint the most famous vige in the Luberon because each and every one of them was famous. Especially the ce they just arrived at, thevender fields of an abbey in the Luberon. The tranquil yet heart-stirring shade of purple stretched as far as the eye can see and the air was filled with the exquisite scent of thevender flowers. Shui Anluo stood in thevender field and took a deep breath, taking in the fragrance. Strangely, she was thinking about the smog back at ¡®A¡¯ City! Shui Anluo shivered. She was definitely crazy. She might as well admire the beautiful scenery here instead. Shui Anluo had brought a long purple dress just for this trip which happened to set off nicely against the spread ofvender across the valley. The little darling was dressed in white overalls and a tiny white shirt. His shirt was of the same cut as the one Chu Ningyi was wearing. His little head was covered by a handsome naval cap. He was currently feeling very pleased as he sat in his stroller and admired the beautiful scenery while his dad pushed him around. Chu Ningyi was dressed in a white shirt and white casual pants. It was rare to see him in such unconventional western wear. Shui Anluo took the camera and walked in front of them. She would turn back to take pictures of them from time to time. At other times, she would take pictures of the scenery. Chu Ningyi pushed the little darling along and ignored the woman in front who had gone mad with fun. ¡°Brother Chu, Brother Chu, look at me, look at me!¡± Shui Anluo cried out as she raised the camera in her hand. This was an expensive autofocus camera that Director Chu had bought for her. Because Director Chu had said: ¡®Trust you? I might as well trust a machine.¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared across from the distance as the little darling followed suit. Click... Shui Anluo captured the frame of the father and son against the field of flowers before she ran back as if she was presenting a precious treasure. ¡°What do you think? What do you think? Didn¡¯t I take a good picture?¡± Chu Ningyi lowered his head to look. He did not give anyment. ¡°Ah, ah...¡± The little darling reached out and smacked his mommy¡¯s thigh. Daddy can¡¯t be the only one to see this. She should show it to him too. ¡°Hang on, let me send this to Maid Yu first,¡± Shui Anluo said and fiddled around for a while before she looked up in confusion. ¡°How do I send this to her?¡± Chu Ningyi looked at his silly wife helplessly before he took the camera and helped her to find the send button. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the pictures?¡± ¡°Empress Dowager said so. She¡¯s been looking at me for the past three years and has had enough. She¡¯s annoyed with me now.¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips as she replied. She found several photos of the father and son at their most handsome and sent them off. Chu Ningyi watched her send the photos then took the camera from her. ¡°Go have some fun and stop fiddling with the camera.¡± Shui Anluo tipped her head to the side. She has almost finished with taking pictures so she haspleted her duties. She could have fun in peace now. It was night time back home and Qiao Yaruan was dozing off as she sat in thest row and waited for Feng Feng to finish the ss. Ding... It was a message alert on WeChat. Qiao Yaruan reached out and pulled out her phone. She unlocked it and saw the messages Shui Anluo had sent. Her eyes nearly turned red at the sight of this. Oh my god, that father and son are too cute! Qiao Yaruan stared and stared before she took her phone, bent down and headed out of the ssroom. Feng Feng, who was in the middle of his PowerPoint presentation, caught the infatuated look on her face as she received the message and his face turned dark. His handsome self was standing right in front of her yet she had never shown such an infatuated look to him before. He hade all the way here to teach for her sake but this woman only ignored him as usual. After Qiao Yaruan stepped out, she dialed Shui Anluo¡¯s number. Shui Anluo was in the middle of pickingvender. She saw Qiao Yaruan¡¯s call, rejected it, then called her back. ¡°What do you think? What do you think? Isn¡¯t it pretty? It¡¯s pretty, right? In the future, you and...¡± Shui Anluo was speaking when she stopped herself just in time. Chapter 529 - He’s Boring?

Chapter 529: He¡¯s Boring?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan heard her pause and immediately asked, ¡°In the future?¡± ¡°We cane here together in the future,¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly replied and could not help but pat herself on the chest. She had nearly blurted out Feng Feng¡¯s name. ¡°Pfft, how annoying. Who wants to go there with you?¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. Shui Anluo¡¯s face gradually turned ck. ¡°Empress Dowager, let me tell you that you¡¯ll lose me by doing this.¡± ¡°You¡¯d still roll all the way back here even if I lose you anyway. Why should I be afraid?¡± Qiao Yaruan replied matter-of-factly. Suddenly, she heard a ringing noise. ¡°ss has ended over here. Remember to send me more pictures of your brother Chu and my godson.¡± ¡°Pfft, you¡¯d be bowled over by how beautiful it is,¡± Shui Anluo sneered and ended the call. After ending the call, Qiao Yaruan happened toe face-to-face with Feng Feng who had just left the ssroom. She looked down at her watch before she looked back at Feng Feng. ¡°Senior Brother, since your ss has ended, it¡¯s time for me to go back now.¡± ¡°Why the hurry? Can I still eat you up?¡± Feng Feng asked in annoyance. This woman always treated him like a viper or a beast. This caused him to feel very irritated. ¡°You¡¯re even objecting to me rushing off to bed. Don¡¯t you know how valuable a woman¡¯s face is? Don¡¯t you know how expensive skincare products are? Do you have any idea how expensive face masks are? Nothing in this world can stop a woman from her beauty sleep, understand?¡± Qiao Yaruan rattled on all at once before she turned and left the ce. Feng Feng watched her as she left. Everything she had said clearly showed her reluctance to interact with him which was why she had found so many excuses. However, the more she tried to leave, the more he wanted to tease her so Feng Feng ran after her without any hesitation. After Shui Anluo ended the call, she continued to pickvenders in the flower field. Apparently, she could personally pick three bouquets ofvender as a souvenir and bring them back as gifts for her friends. The little darling had be fed up from staying in his little stroller so he stretched his hands out and asked his dad to carry him. He wanted to be outside instead of just sitting there. Chu Ningyi reached out and picked him up. Unfortunately, the little darling still could not walk and he could only stand up for a very short while. This did not hinder the little darling¡¯s intent to have fun. His little fingers pointed at the flower field, indicating to his dad that he wants to be carried over there. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. What was so interesting over there? Only an idiot like Shui Anluo would have so much fun over there. When he saw that his dad refused to move, the little darling twisted his body stubbornly and cried out, insisting on heading over. Shui Anluo leaped over from the other side to take the little darling into her arms. ¡°Come, Mommy will carry you and y with you. Ignore your boring daddy,¡± Shui Anluo quipped as she carried the little darling to the sea of flowers. Chu Ningyi raised his brows and stared at the mother and son. He was boring? This little girl actually had the guts to call him boring? However, he really could not go crazy in the sea of flowers like that silly little girl. Therefore, Chu Ningyi was relegated as their photographer during thetter half of the day. It was a peaceful night at ¡®A¡¯ University. There were only two to three students along the road from the academic building to the hostels who were on their way back to their rooms after studying or finishing their elective ss. Qiao Yaruan was walking on the road alone as she began to miss the feeling of Shui Anluo walking beside her. ¡°Aren¡¯t they recruiting for new soldiers soon?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t they only start in October? Besides, even if you manage to get recruited, it¡¯s likely that you¡¯d only be able to leave when the semester is nearly over.¡± Qiao Yaruan overheard the topic again from someone passing by, a topic that stirred her heart. Chapter 530 - She Has Been Killed In Action Chapter 530: She Has Been Killed In Action As Qiao Yaruan walked in a daze, someone suddenly pped her on the shoulder. She frowned and turned around. She immediately came face-to-face with an irritatingly handsome mug. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early, let me take you out on a walk.¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you understand the humannguage? Or had I not made myself clear?¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed and continued forward. ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday,¡± Feng Feng said suddenly. However, his voice no longer held its usual cold elegance. Qiao Yaruan paused, this was the first time she had ever heard him speak to her in such a civilized manner. She stopped walking and turned back to him. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Feng Feng took two steps forward in front of her and stretched out his arms. ¡°A birthday present.¡± Qiao Yaruan heard his words and nearly choked on her own spit. She had met shameless people before but she has never met anyone quite as shameless as him. He had actually stretched his arms out and asked for a present. ¡°You don¡¯t have a gift for me, right? Come have a meal with me and consider it a celebration. What do you think?¡± Feng Feng asked. He did not wait for Qiao Yaruan to reply and dragged her away instead. ¡°Hey...¡± Qiao Yaruan stared in bewilderment. The depths of this man¡¯s shamelessness has truly deepened. Shui Anluo yed for almost half a day in the flower field before she reluctantly left and was dragged into a somewhat artsy-looking hotel. The hotel was not very big and would be considered the size of a small restaurant back in their home country. However, it was perfectly exquisite and there was a wreath of flowers on the windowsill which emitted a sweet fragrance. Even the chairs were filled with an exquisitely carved floral design. Chu Ningyi spoke in fluent French to the proprietress. Shui Anluo could not understand a single word and could only prop her chin up as she listened to him. His voice was cool. Some would say that French was the world¡¯s most romantguage and Shui Anluo felt a little jealous that he was speaking it to someone else. Shui Anluo took the little darling out from his stroller and ced him on her thigh. The little darling reached his little arms out and wed the little flowers on the table as he gurgled withughter. Shui Anluo watched as Chu Ningyi finished speaking to the proprietress who then left. She blinked as she looked at Chu Ningyi who was drinking some water and eximed in admiration, ¡°Brother Chu, how is it that you can do everything?¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t do anything,¡± Chu Ningyi replied matter-of-factly. Shui Anluo¡¯s expression changed a little. She gave him full marks for his reason. ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Shui Anluo promptly changed the topic. ¡°I ordered the aioli and bouibaisse from this ce. They¡¯re both local delicacies,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. ¡°Wait, wait,¡± Shui Anluo detected the issue. ¡°Why did you order that for me?¡± Chu Ningyi smiled mysteriously and continued to sip his water. ¡°I understand that aioli thing, aren¡¯t you just mocking my taste? But that bouibaisse can¡¯t be just for me.¡± Shui Anluo frowned. Chu Ningyi raised his brow as if to say: Can¡¯t you realize it on your own? ¡°They say that fish soup can help to nourish the brain.¡± Chu Ningyi decided to give her the answer instead of letting her guess on her own. Shui Anluo was stunned for three whole minutes before she realized what he meant. Who said that women would be treated like queens during dating? They should show themselves, she guarantees that she would not beat them to death! Shui Anluo icily stared at the woman in front of her and angrily said, ¡°Brother Chu, let me tell you that if you keep doing this, you¡¯ll never get a wife.¡± ¡°I have you and that¡¯s enough. Wives are of no importance.¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. Shui Anluo smacked her forehead on the table. She has been killed in action. Chapter 531 - How Can I Let You Fall For Anyone Else?

Chapter 531: How Can I Let You Fall For Anyone Else?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi reached out and picked the twisting little darling up before cing him on hisp. He was in a particrly good mood. Shui Anluo lifted her head and stared at the smirk on the corners of his lips. How could he be in a bad mood? He specializes in attacking her for sport. The dishes were not served leisurely. Shui Anluo knew that the hotel emphasizes refinement so each dish had to be made exquisitely. Therefore, she was in no hurry and simply took her camera to sift through pictures. The photos were mostly filled with Chu Ningyi and the little darling at the beginning and Shui Anluo near the end. Chu Ningyi had taken those pictures. Shui Anluo¡¯s previous gloominess instantly disappeared. Brother Chu was more skilled than her, the photos all looked very beautiful. ¡°Hey, Brother Chu, people say that beauty lies in your lover¡¯s eye. You must really love me, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve taken such good pictures of me,¡± Shui Anluo said with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, the Chu Group will expand a tour route to Provence soon so I¡¯m collecting promotional material.¡± This meant that he had taken such nice pictures of her for the sake of advertisement. Shui Anluo seemed to have be numb to his attacks and she only waved her hand as if she did not care about whatever he had just said. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s because I¡¯m pretty anyway. I get it.¡± Chu Ningyi looked up and stared deeply at her. ¡°If your studies were half as thick as your face, you wouldn¡¯t fail so much.¡± 1Uh... Shui Anluo was enraged. It was time to cut ties, she has to cut ties with him. She decided that she must definitely ignore him for three hours. The little darling pped his little hands and gurgled gleefully as if he enjoys the sight of his mommy being bullied. Suddenly, Shui Anluo¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. This little thing, he was living off one person while secretly helping another. Shui Anluo thought and reached out for her phone to look for constion. Empress Dowager, I¡¯m being bullied. In the quiet interior of the hotel¡¯s private room, Qiao Yaruan was watching as the man across her ordered some dishes. She frowned but she did not agree to anything. She pulled her phone out when she heard it chime and unlocked it. She then read the message. Qiao Yaruan raised her brow. How nice, being bullied by my god. F*ck, where¡¯s your moral integrity? Didn¡¯t you eat it all up long ago? Hence, Shui Anluo grew silent. Everyone was bullying her so she decided to ignore these viins. After Feng Feng finished ordering the dishes, he handed the menu to the waiter. ¡°I say, it¡¯s my birthday today. Can you not look at me with this stepmother¡¯s face?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t do anything about that, I was born this way,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied with a forced smile. Feng Feng scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve seen how infatuated you look when you smile at Mo Lusu.¡± Bringing up Mo Lusu again opened a wound in her heart. This was a secret love that had died before it even got to see the light of day. Feng Feng saw the sunken look on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s face and felt very annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s so great about that man until you can¡¯t seem to forget him?¡± Qiao Yaruan slowly raised her head and calmly stared at Feng Feng. ¡°He¡¯s better than you. Besides, stop looking like a jealous husband. We¡¯re not that close.¡± ¡®Jealous husband?¡¯ Those words rammed into Feng Feng¡¯s ears without any warning. Was he acting like a jealous husband to her? Feng Feng smirked and slowly said, ¡°Qiao Yaruan.¡± He ced both hands on the table as he spoke and slowly inched toward Qiao Yaruan, forcing her to lean against the back of her chair with no way out. He then spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m courting you, aren¡¯t I? Since I like you, how could I let you fall for someone else?¡± His breath was even and happened to brush against her lips. Chapter 532 - It Looks Like He’s Not As Simple As He Seemed

Chapter 532: It Looks Like He¡¯s Not As Simple As He Seemed

Qiao Yaruan had no way out but she maintained her rationality. Feng Feng said that he has feelings for her? That sounds so fishy. Because she could not detect such feelings from Feng Feng but a hidden agenda instead. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, your acting skills have reached the highest level of artistic achievement. It¡¯s unfortunate that we aren¡¯t filming a movie. If things are as you¡¯ve said and that you have feelings for me, I hope you can keep your distance. Can you do that?¡± Qiao Yaruan pushed him away after she spoke and slowly straightened her clothes. Feng Feng sat back in his seat and straightened out his clothes as well. ¡°Since I have feelings for you, naturally, I¡¯d have to go all out.¡± Qiao Yaruan had intended to say more but she suddenly remembered something and promptly shut her mouth. She no longer spoke another word. As Qiao Yaruan ate her supper, Shui Anluo was happily consuming herrge feast. Chu Ningyi had selected beef steak but Shui Anluo did not like it very much so she had chosen a ssic delicacy instead. The little darling licked his little lips greedily. Chu Ningyi had ordered a steamed egg custard for him but it was still hot. The little darling could not eat anything for the moment and could only watch pitifully as his little hand pped his daddy¡¯s hand continuously. ¡®Hmph, you won¡¯t let me eat but you can eat so happily. You really deserve a smacking.¡¯ Shui Anluo was enjoying it. She watched the man as he stopped and blew on the steamed egg custard for the little darling. Who asked him to bully her? Now, he was finished. Chu Ningyi sent her a sub-zero look before he continued to wait on his son. However, as Chu Ningyi was waiting on the little ancestor, the phone left on the table suddenly rang. Chu Ningyi reached out and answered the call as he held the little darling on hisp with one hand. ¡°Hello...¡± The person on the other end said something and Chu Ningyi¡¯s indifferent expression turned even icier. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shui Anluo felt shaken and grew anxious as well. He would not say that he has some business to attend to then leave, right? Leave her all alone here? ¡°I understand, send someone to keep looking. Since he had shaken you off in Tibet, he can¡¯t have gone too far,¡± Chu Ningyi said and immediately threw his phone on the table. Shui Moyun had been in Tibet and had managed to lose the person who was following him. It looks like this father-inw of his was not as simple as he seemed. Shui Anluo gently bit on her small fork. ¡°Do you have something that you need to do?¡± Chu Ningyi picked the small spoon up and fed the steamed egg custard to the little darling. He replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small matter. They can handle it.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and continued to eat when she heard this. As long as he stayed, everything was good. Shui Anluo ate and secretly put a bit of aioli on his te. Chu Ningyi frowned. Shui Anluo promptly retracted her hand and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty tasty. The taste of garlic isn¡¯t too strong, give it a try.¡± ¡°Take it away.¡± Chu Ningyi used his words to show his distaste for the food. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. ¡°If you won¡¯t eat it, forget it, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± ¡®He¡¯s old so I have to give way to him. That¡¯s right, I have to give way to him.¡¯ As Shui Anluo thought about it this way, her spirit lifted considerably. She continued to smile as she ate. By the time Qiao Yaruan and Feng Feng had finished the exemry supper, it was already past eleven at night. The dorm matron would not open the door for her if she were to go back at this hour. ¡°Hey, is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go.¡± She thought that perhaps she could go back to Shui Anluo¡¯s house. The key was still with her. Feng Feng looked at the time. ¡°There¡¯s still one more hour left. Let me bring you somewhere.¡± Feng Feng did not give Qiao Yaruan any time to reject him and immediately marched her into his car. Chapter 533 - Aren’t You Overthinking?

Chapter 533: Aren¡¯t You Overthinking?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan could not break free. However, when she remembered her decision and the fact that it was his birthday, she gave in and followed him. As for why she decided to go along with him simply because of those two reasons, Qiao Yaruan did not think too deeply about it. Feng Feng took her to the gate of an amusement park. That was right, the gate. Qiao Yaruan stared at the man who was wearing sunsses. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going in?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit here for a while,¡± Feng Feng said and sat down on a bench at the bus stop. He stared at the amusement park. Qiao Yaruan did not object and sat next to him. She lifted her head and looked at the Ferris wheel inside the park. Back then, she had ridden it with Shui Anluo. ¡°Little Soft Tooth, why are you so nice to Shui Anluo?¡± Feng Feng suddenly asked. Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes after he had called her by her nickname again. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Qiao Yaruan calmly retorted. Feng Feng did not say anything more and simply leaned on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s shoulder. The buses were no longer running at such ate hour so they were the only ones at the bus stop. Qiao Yaruan wanted to push him away but Feng Feng grabbed her hand instead. The night was chilly and her hand was slightly cold. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Little Soft Tooth, let me lie here for a moment,¡± Feng Feng suddenly said. Qiao Yaruan was shaken by the sadness and helplessness in his voice. Would the proud and arrogant Silver Screen King have moments of helplessness too? However, Qiao Yaruan¡¯s Virgin Mary¡¯s heart began to activate. She did not move and became his human-shaped back cushion. Perhaps there was something that saddens him that he could not talk about. As for what it was, she believes that she did not want to know. Qiao Yaruan did not tell Shui Anluo about what had happened during Feng Feng¡¯s birthday. However, Feng Feng had reverted into a thick-faced man after his birthday, Feng Feng and Qiao Yaruan continued to feel irritated with him. Shui Anluo, who had fun during the past few days, seemed to have forgotten her objective ining to Provence until the day before her mother¡¯s wedding. Hence, they had to rush over to wherever her mother was. As usual, Luo Xuan had arrived to pick them up. Shui Anluo, who had enjoyed herself the entire way, was now leaning against the window as she stared outside after getting into the car. The little darling yed excitedly for a while before he fell asleep as his father held him in his arms and soothed him. The little darling had babbled and gurgled before he fell asleep. However, no one could tell what he was trying to say. The vehicle was driven by Luo Xuan¡¯s chauffeur. The stretch limousine was very spacious even with the three of them and the little one seated inside. Shui Anluo picked at the car¡¯s door and turned around to look at them. ¡°I...¡± ¡°I had personally sent someone to get a DNA report on you and your father. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Chu Ningyi intercepted her. Alright, this was what she had wanted to ask so she had got her answer. ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a DNA report on you and Auntie. You¡¯re her biological daughter and this is a fact that can¡¯t be changed,¡± said Luo Xuan as he ced a report in his hand on the table. Shui Anluo blinked and once again continued to pick at the car¡¯s door. These two abnormalities had left no room for her to say anything else. Luo Xuan crossed his arms on his chest as he sat. He watched the woman as she picked on the car door and asked, ¡°Luoluo, aren¡¯t you overthinking?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s really my biological mother, why did she have to hide from me? Does she really n to tell me on her wedding day or after she got married?¡± Her good mood instantly crumbled. All that was left in its ce was a sense of insecurity. The closer they were to their destination, the more insecure she felt. Luo Xuan frowned as Chu Ningyi reached out and interlocked his fingers with her hand which was ced on the car door. He drew her hand close and gently ced it on hisp. Chapter 534 - Her Stepfather Was A Good Man

Chapter 534: Her Stepfather Was A Good Man

Shui Anluo bit her lip and lowered her head. Her hand, which was nestled in Chu Ningyi¡¯s grasp, increased in force. ¡°Luoluo, do you know who I am aside from the fact that I¡¯m your stepbrother?¡± Luo Xuan suddenly asked. He had decided to tell her about their past during their time on the road. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Shui Anluo replied irritably. ¡°I¡¯m your cousin. My mother, Long Manyue, is your mother¡¯s older twin sister.¡± Luo Xuan¡¯s voice was calm as if he was only stating a fact. Shui Anluo suddenly raised her head as countless melodramatic instrumental sequences shed across her mind. ¡°T-then what about your mother?¡± Shui Anluo was shaken for a moment and this was the only thing she could say. Both sisters had fallen for the same man? That was nasty! ¡°My mother had passed on ten years ago.¡± Luo Xuan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°She was a frencer who had been described by the media as having the gentlest writing style. She had died from clinical depression. It¡¯s funny, right?¡± ¡®Clinical depression?¡¯ As a medical student, Shui Anluo was no stranger to this. It was a fatal mental illness. Shui Anluo lifted her head and looked at Chu Ningyi. She has a bad feeling. Chu Ningyi squeezed her hand and signaled for Luo Xuan to continue speaking. He believes that this matter was rted to the Long family. Luo Xuan reached out for the ss of wine on the small table before taking a gentle sip. ¡°In the beginning, my father had fallen in love with Auntie. My mother had fallen in love with a frence artist,¡± Luo Xuan said as he looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°And then?¡± Shui Anluo was curious. She was unsure why he was staring at her. ¡°That artist then died.¡± Uh... ¡°That doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with your father and my mother,¡± Shui Anluo said curiously. ¡°My mother had fallen into clinical depression at the time,¡± said Luo Xuan. He has finished all the wine in his hand. ¡°You know that patients with that kind of illness would sometimes go to the extreme so...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Shui Anluo was afraid that she might be biased so she wanted him to say it himself. ¡°My mother became involved between Auntie and my father. As for what happened, I don¡¯t really know either. Later, Auntie left. They then got married and father went mad.¡± Luo Xuan exined as if he was telling someone else¡¯s story. ¡°Mad, mad?¡± Shui Anluo was terrified. She thought about the explosively handsome man that she had met previously. How was he a mad man? ¡°Not psychologically mad but in essence.¡± Luo Xuan shrugged. From that moment on, the Luo family had turned their nose up at Italy because his father had expanded his business empire to a horrifying state all for the sake of finding the woman he loves someday. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly felt that the two of them were the medical students instead. Why could she not understand him? Chu Ningyi stroked her head and exined, ¡°Luo Yun had gained sovereign rights to most of the businesses in this country. No one has ever been able to achieve that.¡± Shui Anluo had secretly thought that her stepfather was certainly wealthy. ¡°Your mother had married your father. Wasn¡¯t that what she wanted?¡± Shui Anluo asked again. She had already chased her mother away. Was that not enough? ¡°Who knows? If that was what she wanted, she probably won¡¯t havemitted suicide by jumping off a building because of her depression.¡± Luo Xuan shrugged. ¡°My father had paid a visit to ¡®A¡¯ City ten years ago. At that time, your mother and father were still on good terms so he had returned. However, he recently found out that your parents had divorced long ago so...¡± Shui Anluo thought that her stepfather was a good man. Chapter 535 - That Would Also Belong To Your Biological Mother

Chapter 535: That Would Also Belong To Your Biological Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°So my mother had left this ce out of grief and met my father after that. And then?¡± Shui Anluo blinked. However, after she blinked, the other two stared at her as if they were looking at a fool. ¡®That was your dad and you asked ¡®and then?¡¯ Uh... Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. Alright, she had asked a stupid question. ¡°Didn¡¯t he know that my parents were already at odds in secret despite being seemingly harmonious on the surface?¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips. Actually, it was likely that her mother had thoroughly given up on her father from the moment Shui Anjiao had shown up at their home. Or rather, her mother had already known ever since that woman, An Jiahui, had appeared. Luo Xuan leaned against the back of the seat as his eyes turned a little blurry. ¡°Perhaps he did, perhaps he didn¡¯t.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head. Perhaps, after being struck down by love, her aunt had not wanted those close to her to be happy. This was justifiable in medicinal terms too. If that artist had not died, perhaps she would never exist. She believes that only her mother could tell her the story between her and her father. ¡°That¡¯s not right, what does this have anything to do with her keeping her wedding from me?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly returned to her senses and stared at Luo Xuan irritably as if to say: I¡¯m still young so don¡¯t lie to me. Chu Ningyi raised his brow, clearly amazed. His wife was now enlightened! She had actually returned to her senses! Luo Xuan was in shock as well. He then spoke in a matter-of-fact manner, ¡°Did I say that I¡¯d exin that matter to you?¡± Shui Anluo was shocked. She then turned around to stare at her man pitifully. Had she been cast away again? She had listened to him so animatedly for so long yet, in the end, it had nothing to do with the information that she had asked for! Chu Ningyi stroked his wife¡¯s head. Indeed, ginger would be more experienced and vicious with age. It was expected that his wife would be so formidable. ¡°You can ask her yourself once you arrive.¡± Chu Ningyi consoled her. Shui Anluo ced her head on Chu Ningyi¡¯s shoulder. However, she did not want to ask the question herself. Luo Xuan poured some wine again and continued to slowly sip from his ss. Shui Anluo felt vexed as shey on Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm and red viciously at Luo Xuan. She would remember this! The car soon arrived at their destination and Shui Anluo lifted her head to look outside. It was a castle as well, one that reminded her of the city. Shui Anluo held Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm as she muttered softly, ¡°My stepdad has more money than you.¡± ¡°Regardless of how much money your stepdad has, it will all belong to your biological mother,¡± Chu Ningyi muttered into her ear as well. Shui Anluo sighed wistfully. She looked at therge castle and the clear blue sky that could never be seen in ¡®A¡¯ City. Chu Ningyi patted her on the head soothingly. He then held her hand and led her inside. Actually, he should be the worried one here. He was the one who needs to face his mother-inw who might give him a hard time. Let¡¯s not mention the incident when she had slipped down the stairs and hurt her head, there was also the incident surrounding thendslide too. He did not know how to exin that. The all-powerful Director Chu was at aplete loss when ites to his mother-inw. ¡°Luoluo...¡± Long Manyin was the first person to wee Shui Anluo¡¯s group as they entered the great hall. She was dressed in a long white dress and looked like a celestial being at first nce. Long Manyin reached out to hold Shui Anluo by the wrist as she scrutinized her from head to toe. ¡°Are you alright? Is your head injury better? And those other wounds, let me see.¡± As Long Manyin pulled her along and looked at her up and down, Shui Anluo¡¯s insecurities were somewhat soothed by that. Chapter 536 - Stay With Mother

Chapter 536: Stay With Mother

Her mother still cares about her very much. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± Shui Anluo said softly. Long Manyin simply looked at what she could see before she looked up to eye Chu Ningyi with annoyance. Shui Anluo slowly backed away again as if to shield Chu Ningyi from Long Manyin¡¯s re. Long Manyin saw the look on her daughter¡¯s face and knew that she was in love. ¡°Bring the baby to the room first. Come, Luoluo. I have something to talk to you about,¡± Long Manyin said as she led Shui Anluo away. Shui Anluo turned around and looked at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°What, do you now obey him and not me?¡± Long Manyin stared at the look on her daughter¡¯s face as she asked. There was a hint of jealousy in her voice. ¡°No way, Mom, let¡¯s go,¡± Shui Anluo said and hurriedly ushered Long Manyin away. Chu Ningyi carried the little darling and followed a servant into the guest room which had been prepared long ago. Chu Ningyi found the room very familiar and after a few more nces, he understood why. Long Manyin had hidden herself in this room whenever she was on a video call with Shui Anluo. ¡°Let me know if you need anything, Sir.¡± The servant spoke in Chinese. Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡®Sir¡¯,[1] so this was considered to be his wife¡¯s mother¡¯s home? The setting of this home was ratherrge. Long Manyin led Shui Anluo into her room. Long Manyin¡¯s room was the bridal chamber so it was brimming with bridal festivity. Shui Anluo looked at the wedding portrait over the bed. The woman in the picture looked so beautiful that she did not seem to have originated from this world. ¡°You look very pretty, Mother.¡± Shui Anluo eximed sincerely. Actually, her father and mother¡¯s wedding portrait was quite nice too but her mother was not smiling as prettily as she was now. Long Manyin wrapped her arms around Shui Anluo and sat her down on the bed. She then reached out and stroked her small face. ¡°My daughter¡¯s little bun face is gone now. You¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± ¡°Pretty.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and murmured. The tip of her nose felt sour. Long Manyin held Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder and gently patted her on the back. ¡°Why would I leave you alone in ¡®A¡¯ City if I didn¡¯t have so much to fear?¡± Shui Anluo reached out and wrapped her arms around her mother¡¯s neck. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mother, I killed someone.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯d body trembled as she spoke. ¡°Your brother told me, I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re able to protect yourself like that,¡± Long Manyin said softly. ¡°Luoluo, one shouldn¡¯t have intentions of harming another but one should know when to protect themselves. You had done nothing wrong.¡± Long Manyin gently pulled away from her a little and wiped her tears. ¡°Luoluo, would you like toe back to me?¡± Return to Mother¡¯s side? Shui Anluo looked up. Her tears no longer streamed down her face but she was staring in confusion at her mother instead. ¡°Mother...¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi has disappointed me...¡± ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with him,¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly exined. ¡°This time, it really wasn¡¯t his fault because he has always protected me. Mother, he...¡± The more Shui Anluo tried to exin, the more anxious she felt as if she was really afraid that her mother might make her stay. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live with me?¡± Long Manyin¡¯s gentle voice interrupted Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo looked up, her face was still streaked with tears. Staying with her mother meant that she would have to live here. Then what about Chu Ningyi? ¡°But Mother...¡± She did not want to leave Chu Ningyi, especially after that incident. She had finally managed to confirm Chu Ningyi¡¯s feelings for her. [1] It¡¯s actually written as ¹ÃÒ¯ in the raws, which is a form of address for a man used by the senior members of his wife¡¯s family. However there are no such hierarchical terms in the Englishnguage, so I¡¯ve tranted it to ¡®sir¡¯. Chapter 537 - Change Of Heart

Chapter 537: Change Of Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Manyin stared at her daughter who was almost in tears from her anxiety. She quickly reached out to soothe her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m only asking for your opinion.¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips. She then lowered her head and started pulling her fingers. Long Manyin lowered her head and stared at her daughter. This was what she would do whenever she was confused. Long Manyin held her hand and stopped her from hurting herself. ¡°Luoluo.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t even want me, Mother. Even the news of your wedding hade from Chu Ningyi.¡± The more Shui Anluo spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. Her tears trickled down onto the back of Long Manyin¡¯s hand. Shui Anluo¡¯s tears burned Long Manyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Luoluo, I never wanted to keep this from you. It¡¯s just that there¡¯re some things that I don¡¯t want you to know about and I don¡¯t want you to experience either.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m your daughter.¡± Shui Anluo lifted her head. Her tears were streaming down yet her voice remained unyielding. ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s because you¡¯re my daughter.¡± Long Manyin pulled her into her arms again and gently patted her on the back. ¡°Luoluo, no one in this world is more important to me than you, understand?¡± ¡°Brother said that his mother...¡± ¡°That¡¯s between us. Be good. If you love Chu Ningyi, then be happy with him,¡± Long Manyin wiped her tears as she spoke. ¡°I just want you to be happy.¡± ¡°But I still feel wronged. I was thest one to find out about your wedding.¡± Shui Anluo continued to pull her fingers. Besides, Long Manyin had taught Shui Anluo one thing ¡ª if someone does not wish to tell her about a certain matter, do not ask. This was a form of respect. Therefore, when Long Manyin had mentioned that it was something she could not talk about, Shui Anluo never thought about insisting on an answer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in the wrong this time. I¡¯ll fulfill one wish for you, alright?¡± Long Manyin chuckled. ¡°Then I want to be your maid of honor.¡± Shui Anluo tugged on her mother¡¯s dress as she softly requested. Long Manyin shook for a moment thenughed. ¡°My darling, you already are a mother. How are you going to be my maid of honor?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not married. Please, Mom?¡± Shui Anluo reached out and swayed Long Manyin¡¯s arm back and forth. She wanted to personally send her mother off. ¡°No.¡± Before Long Manyin could say anything, someone at the doorway cut Shui Anluo off. Shui Anluo looked up at the handsome man at the doorway and pursed her lips, ¡°Mother...¡± Long Manyin gently patted the back of Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. She then turned back to Luo Yun and frowned. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Luo Yun scoffed and stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s tear-stained face as Shui Anluo stared back at him as well. He had already snatched her mother away from her yet he still has the guts to treat her so rudely. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re the first person who¡¯s ever dared to look at me like that aside from your mother,¡± Luo Yun scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m going to stare at you like that anyway. I¡¯ll be my mother¡¯s maid of honor,¡± Shui Anluo replied, refusing to concede defeat. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re divorced. Do you want to bring misfortune to your mother?¡± Luo Yun might not have been in the country but he cares about certain things. He cares about anything when it involves Long Manyin. Shui Anluo was shaken for a moment before she sent Luo Yun an irritated re. She then cut across him and ran out. ¡°I like this girl, she¡¯s just like you when you were young,¡± Luo Yun remarked. Shui Anluo returned dejectedly to the guest room and immediately threw herself onto the bed. Chu Ningyi was holding hisptop, handling official documents. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I hate my stepfather.¡± Shui Anluo replied as she pounded the pillow. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. Luo Yun was a hotshot. This girl hadpletely forgotten about the knot in her heart and had gotten into a dispute with her stepfather instead. Chapter 538 - Who’s To Blame For Your Son’s Mysophobia?

Chapter 538: Who¡¯s To me For Your Son¡¯s Mysophobia?

Chu Ningyi put hisptop down and sat on the bed. He then pulled her up and asked softly, ¡°What did your mother say?¡± Her mother? Shui Anluo cocked her head as she sat cross-legged and thought about it very seriously. ¡°Sigh, my mother was very strange today.¡± Shui Anluo remarked with a frown. ¡°First, she had asked me to stay. Then, she said that she hoped we¡¯d be happy together. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. However, he soon realized what had happened so he stroked her head and did not exin further. Long Manyin had a reason for asking her daughter to stay with her first. She had wanted to test Shui Anluo¡¯s behavior to him and once she had rified the situation, she then naturally hoped that her daughter would stay with the person she loves. Chu Ningyi smirked. Long Manyin had given her approval for Shui Anluo to be with him because her behavior was not very different from his own. As Chu Ningyi thought of this, he suddenly pulled Shui Anluo into his arms before he lowered his head and kissed her. ¡°Mm...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes grew wide as she stared at him in disbelief. What was up with this guy? How wonderful that his little girl was so silly! He was not Luo Yun and could not control an intelligent woman like Long Manyin. He only wanted his little girl who was foolish and absentminded. However, her intelligence woulde online from time to time to protect herself. Shui Anluo had no way of defending herself and he soon conquered her. ¡°Wah...¡± Just as Chu Ningyi had decided to shift the battlefield from her lips to somewhere else, his ancestor suddenly burst into tears. They then caught a whiff of the faint smell of poop. Shui Anluo blinked as though she has yet to regain her senses. The little darling¡¯s cries grew even louder. Hurry up and change his diaper already, he was so dirty! Chu Ningyi let out a low curse. It was unclear whether he was scolding himself or the ancestor as he lifted himself away from Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo hurriedly got up and straightened her clothes. She then scooped the bawling little darling into her arms and carried him into the bathroom. ¡°His diaper is in the suitcase, bring it over for me,¡± Shui Anluo said as she quickly began to wait on her mysophobic ancestor. He would not stop crying otherwise. Chu Ningyi walked to the side of the suitcase and opened it. In just a few short days, they had used up half of the contents in that box. Chu Ningyi pulled out a fresh new diaper. Who would have thought that the arrogant, cool and domineering director would do anything like this? Chu Ningyi stood at the doorway and watched as Shui Anluo washed the baby. ¡°We only have one more.¡± This kid had actually used up all the disposable diapers which had been packed by Maid Yu. The suitcase had been filled with diapers initially. ¡°We¡¯ll buy more when it¡¯s finished,¡± Shui Anluo replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Who¡¯s to me for your son¡¯s mysophobia? He needs to be changed even after the slightest amount of pee,¡± Shui Anluo said as she carried the little darling, who was wrapped in a towel, out from the bathroom. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. Should he change? Was it his fault? The little darling has been washed and cleaned. He began to smile at his mommy and call out ¡®mama, mama...¡¯ too. Chu Ningyi continued to frown. This kid had actually stolen his wife again, he needs to be spanked. Shui Anluo changed the baby into a fresh new outfit. Ever since Director Chu had nearly tugged her son¡¯s head and swayed it around in the water, Shui Anluo no longer trusts him so she wanted to do everything herself. The little darling, who was now in fresh diapers, was full of life again. He crawled around on the bed and would provoke his dad from time to time by twisting his buttocks decked in drawings of little dolls around for his dad to see. Chapter 539 - Chu Luoning!

Chapter 539: Chu Luoning!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo burst intoughter. She saw the dark expression on Chu Ningyi¡¯s face and felt her spirit lift. Long Manyin and Luo Yun stood at the doorway as they listened to the little darling¡¯s tender gurglingughter and Shui Anluo¡¯s giggles. Long Manyin was feeling more reassured. ¡°For the first time, I feel the benefit of the fact that the Long family is an ordinary family. At least they¡¯ll have no knowledge of my past,¡± Long Manyin softly remarked. Luo Yun reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°In the end, the outside world perceives the Long family as too great of a mystery.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Older Sister is no longer around so I guess that I won¡¯t be able to leave this ce. I hope that Luoluo won¡¯t ever be discovered.¡± Long Manyin¡¯s voice carried a sense of helplessness. It was not a threat to anyone for a woman to be the head of the Long family. Instead, as a member of the Long family, she would have to watch over the family precepts. Therefore, taking over the family was mostly on a voluntary basis. Since Long Manyue was no longer around, it had fallen to Long Manyin¡¯s mother who to step out and manage the family once again. However, Long Manyin¡¯s mother was already more than eighty years old. She could not let her mother lead the family so she had toe back. ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re here.¡± Long Manyin leaned into Luo Yun¡¯s arms and eximed in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious, what¡¯s the Long family watching over?¡± Luo Yun led her away as he asked. ¡°The Long family? We watch over the family precepts.¡± Long Manyin¡¯s voice was gentle but it reverberated through the entire room. ¡°Family precepts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, family precepts.¡± Long Manyin smiled as she stood on the balcony and looked at the sky. ¡°Men are cruel and bloodthirsty, their wild ambitions are too great. Therefore, men were not allowed to be the head of the house through the past generations of the Long family.¡± Long Manyin turned around and looked at Luo Yun. ¡°The reason behind the Long family¡¯s existence had stemmed from frivolous quibbling, right?¡± Luo Yun looked down at Long Manyin. ¡°It makes sense.¡± For example, if a man in the family was in charge through and through, the family would not be happy. However, if a woman were to manage the family, it would be the essence of a happy family. Men would work hard in the outside world while the women managed the household affairs. The Long family had done this very well which was how they had managed to maintain their thousand-year lineage. ¡°Chu Ningyi has now realized his true feelings, I think I can rest assured and leave Luoluo with him. Luo Luo doesn¡¯t need to know everything about the Long family. This is a good oue.¡± Her return to the Long family had been out of duty and she had kept this from her daughter out of love. Chu Ningyi had realized it after they left but he did not inform Shui Anluo. He sat on the bed and pulled hisptop toward him to continue his work. The little darling was ying with his mom on the bed. He turned around and saw his dad ignoring him which made him unhappy. Could he not see that the little crown prince was ying? Did he not know that he, as the emperor, should be ying with the little crown prince at a time like this? The little darling continued to re at his dad but, honestly speaking, his imperial father had no idea because he was not even looking at him! The little darling became enraged. He immediately turned around and crawled to his dad¡¯s side. He then raised his little paws, made a fist, and mmed it onto his dad¡¯s keyboard. Chu Ningyi stared at the row of unreadable code that had been added to his statistics. The little darling¡¯s hand was still pressing on the keyboard as his little mouth widened gleefully. He gurgled, ¡°Baba... Baba...¡± Chu Ningyi stared at the small boisterous child who only had a few teeth. He wondered if he should strangle him or kill him? Unfortunately, the little darling had no idea that he was faced with imminent death. He only continued to drool and babble the word ¡®baba¡¯. Furthermore, the little darling seemed to have be addicted to this game. He continued to m his small hand on the keyboard as he called out the word ¡®baba¡¯ with every hit... Chu Ningyi crossed his arms over his chest as he watched as his sonpletely ruin the datasheet that he had justpleted. ¡°Chu Luoning!¡± Chu Ningyi slowly cried out. His voice was steady but it carried a hint of outrage. Chapter 540 - That’s Just A Blatant Waste Of Money!

Chapter 540: That¡¯s Just A tant Waste Of Money!

¡®Chu Luoning, who¡¯s that?¡¯ ¡®No idea!¡¯ The little darling gurgled withughter and pressed around the keyboard, discovering new territories. As for everything else, he could not understand it at all. When Shui Anluo heard the tone in Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice, she felt a numbness creep up into her scalp. She quickly pulled the little darling away and held him in her arms. ¡°Brother Chu, calm down, calm down. This is your son. He¡¯s really your son, really.¡± Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly as if she was afraid that Chu Ningyi would really hit the little darling. The little darling¡¯s eyes darted around after he was picked up by his mommy. He reached out again to y with his dad¡¯s keyboard. Shui Anluo held his tiny hand in the palm of her hand. Does this kid not know that he was about to get beaten? Chu Ningyi stared at his data which had beenpletely destroyed. He then slowly lifted his head to look at the struggling little darling who was now close to tears. This damned kid, who said that he was a cute baby, he was a poisonous baby. He hadpletely destroyed all his hard work from this afternoon. Chu Ningyi looked at his son with an almost indiscernible gaze. ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± the little darling stretched his little arms out forcefully. He wanted to y with that. Mommy, please do not carry him, okay? Chu Ningyi closed the page and reached out to take the little darling. Shui Anluo immediately took a step back. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°Come here.¡± Shui Anluo retreated to the side of the bed and seemed to be about to burst into tears. ¡°Brother Chu, he¡¯s still young, he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Chu Ningyi repeated. Shui Anluo lowered her head and looked at her son who was babbling at his dad and wanted to go to him. Indeed, children were definitely more audacious. However, if he does not go over there now, he would have to endure an even more severe beating, right? Shui Anluo thought about this and had no choice but to carry the little darling hesitantly over to him. The little darling eyed theptop as it drew nearer and nearer to him and promptly stopped crying. Instead, he once again stretched out his tiny devil ws and began to m them on the keyboard. The sound echoed in Shui Anluo¡¯s heart like the sound of her heart breaking. How many times was he going to spank the baby? Chu Ningyi took the little darling and nestled him in his arms so it would be easier for the baby to continue pping the keyboard. Furthermore, the more he pped it, the happier he was. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression was now very dark. Shui Anluo reached out and covered her face. She carefully peered through the cracks between her fingers and watched him but he did not do anything. Instead, he took a piece of tissue and wiped his son¡¯s tiny mouth. Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness. If she herself had done such a thing, it was likely that Director Chu would cripple her with one p. Shui Anluo chuckled in a self-deprecating manner. Chu Ningyi cast a sidelong nce at her then threw the tissue drenched in his son¡¯s drool into the trash. ¡°I thought you¡¯re going to spank him,¡± Shui Anluo said as she watched her son who was mming away very happily. ¡°He¡¯s my biological son,¡± Chu Ningyi slowly said. However, if he does not send that data over to thepany today, it was likely that they would lose arge sum of money. Chu Ningyi once again lowered his head and watched his son who was ying gleefully. He had made him pay a sum of money before even learning how to earn it. Shui Anluo giggled and copsed next to him. ¡°Was that list important?¡± ¡°It was three million dors and it would belong to him sooner orter. He had simply squandered his own fortune.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was very indifferent. Shui Anluo tumbled to her feet and stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡°How, how much?¡± ¡°Have you gone deaf?¡± Chu Ningyi nced at her again. Shui Anluo snatched the little darling back without another word, causing the baby to burst into tears. ¡°Brother Chu, do your work, do your work. I¡¯ll take him outside and let him damage hisputer.¡± ¡®That¡¯s just a tant waste of money!¡¯ Chapter 541 - A Small Hand In A Large Hand

Chapter 541: A Small Hand In A Large Hand

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi frowned, was this little girl that short on money? However, when he thought about how she had hidden seventy dors for such a long time, Chu Ningyi more or less understood why. Actually, the mother and daughter have not had an easy time during that year, especially when the little darling had been returned to him in less than three months. He could see how much the cost of everything was. ¡°He¡¯s crying,¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and wanted to take the little darling back. His answer was so sinct that it could drive a person crazy. The child was already crying yet you would not give him to me? ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll be alright in a while,¡± Shui Anluo replied as she carried him and tried to get down from the bed. ¡°Shui Anluo.¡± This time, it was Shui Anluo who had been called out. She reluctantly handed the little darling over to him. The little darling was puffing but did not forget to continue ying. When a child bes interested in something, he would keep on doing it. The little darling was definitely facing this particr situation. After Chu Ningyi took the little darling, he watched Shui Anluo as shey dejectedly on the bed. ¡°Your Brother Chu doesn¡¯tck this small amount of money.¡± He consoled her which was a rare sight. Shui Anluo looked up and shot him a vicious re. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s three million dors, that¡¯s no small amount.¡± However, to Chu Ningyi, this amount really was minor. Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her head but he no longer spoke. Instead, he lowered his head to gaze at his son who was ying happily. He could kind of understand the little darling¡¯s temper. The corners of his eyes were still glistening with tears but he was now giggling like an idiot just like his mommy. The little darling felt that pressing the keys on his own does not count. He insisted on having his dad press the keys with him. Shui Anluo secretly pulled her camera out and immediately took a picture of the tiny hand holding arge hand. One was chubby and meaty while the other was slim and clearly defined. After Shui Anluo finished taking the pictures, she quietly looked at her hand. It was not exactly chubby but it was also not really slim and clearly defined either. Shui Anluo murmured softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too ugly.¡± However, it just was not as abnormally pretty, like a certain someone. Chu Ningyi watched her as she muttered to herself. He reached out to hold her small hand and intertwined their fingers. ¡°This looks even better.¡± His hand was slim and defined while hers was fair and soft. A pair of hands with ten fingers intertwined. Shui Anluo looked up into his smiling eyes. Her heartbeat automatically went into disarray. These fingers were linked to her heart. The warmth he emitted was enough to stir her heartbeat. ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling blinked and looked around to see that his dad and mom had linked their hands together. His tiny mouth grinned and he immediately plonked his tiny hand on top, absolutely disregarding all courtesy. However, his hand was much too small and looked even smaller on top of his dad¡¯s and mom¡¯s hands. It was a chubby little white paw. Shui Anluo stared at her son¡¯s tiny hand and a small part of her heart suddenly sank. These were the two most important men in her life. Chu Ningyi looked down at his son¡¯s tiny hand and slowly released Shui Anluo¡¯s hand to ce the little darling¡¯s hand inside. These were the two little hands that he would hold for the rest of his life. ¡°Gurgle...¡± The little darling gurgled withughter but soon pulled his hand out. He still wanted to y with the keyboard. Chu Ningyi suddenly bent down and kissed Shui Anluo on the lips just as the little darling returned to ying with the keyboard. Shui Anluo widened her pretty eyes, he had actually managed to seize her. ¡°Cough...¡± Luo Xuan let out a dry cough as he stood at the doorway, interrupting the charming ad gentle atmosphere between them. Chu Ningyi spat out a curse word once again. Why were all these people so idle? Shui Anluo, however, was in a good mood. She smiled giddily and immediately rolled aside to cover herself with a nket. ¡°Auntie¡¯s looking for you.¡± By ¡®you¡¯, he clearly meant Chu Ningyi. Chapter 542 - I’m The One Who Can Walk This Entire Path With Her

Chapter 542: I¡¯m The One Who Can Walk This Entire Path With Her

Shui Anluo slid the nket down a little and stared at Chu Ningyi. Why does her mother want to see him? Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart, however, thumped nervously. At the end of the day, he could not avoid what was expected. Luo Xuan turned around and left. Chu Ningyi handed hisptop and the little darling over to Shui Anluo as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Shui Anluo sat up, taking the little darling and theptop. She watched as Chu Ningyi got up and left. ¡°Why does your grandmother want to see your dad?¡± Shui Anluo wondered as she carried the little darling and rose to her feet. The little darling babbled and squeaked. Hisputer! However this time, his mommy had ignored him. Shui Anluo had just walked to the doorway when Luo Xuan appeared out of nowhere and blocked her way. ¡°Auntie had instructed that you should stay in your room.¡± Shui Anluo, who had stumbled back when he blocked her, frowned at him. Clearly, Luo Xuan was not going to give way so Shui Anluo angrily carried her son back. Chu Ningyi stepped into Luo Yun¡¯s study and knocked on the door. He entered upon receiving permission. Luo Yun was an abnormal talent and his study reflected that. There were threerge bookcases that reached the ceiling in his study and were filled with all sorts of books. Aside from the bookcases, there was a dark wood writing desk and a lounge chair that looked out of ce. There was also a small rattan coffee table on the balcony outside and two chairs. Long Manyin was sitting as she waited for him. Chu Ningyi took a deep breath and slowly walked over. Long Manyin noticed him and signaled for him to take a seat on the other rattan chair. ¡°I believe you already have your answer in regards to the previous matter.¡± Long Manyin reached out to pour him some water. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Manyin put the kettle down and smiled. ¡°However, my daughter has had to pay a huge price for that answer, am I right?¡± It was as expected... Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand paused just as he was about to pick up his ss but he soon returned to normal. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Chu Ningyi assured her in a solemn voice. ¡°I had intended to go back to the home country when Luoluo had been involved in thendslide but Luo Yun said that I should give you another chance. He always believed in you,¡± Long Manyin suddenly said. Chu Ningyi slowly stroked the edge of his ss. He knew what Long Manyin was about to say. ¡°But still, you¡¯ve let me down.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand paused, causing the water to ssh on the back of his hand and scald him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Chu Ningyi did no object and immediately spoke. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Long Manyin chuckled and sipped on her warm tea. However, her voice carried a chilly tone. ¡°Had it not been for the fact that the situation here was not suitable for her to stay on, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to take her away,¡± Long Manyin said as she suddenly put her exquisite teacup down. However, despite feeling distracted, Chu Ningyi did not forget to tell her this: ¡°I believe that you¡¯re mistaken. Even if the situation had allowed for her to stay, I would still have taken her away. After all, her home is in ¡®A¡¯ CIty.¡± ¡°Do you really think that you can?¡± Long Manyin sneered. ¡°Whether I can or not, we¡¯ll only be able to find out when I try, right?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly said as he put the cup down again. ¡°Besides, as a mother, the time for you to apany her has passed. I¡¯m the one who can finish walking the rest of this path with her.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke evenly in a voice that was neither haughty nor humble. Chapter 543 - The Cute Baby Is Poisonous

Chapter 543: The Cute Baby Is Poisonous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Long Manyin stared solemnly at him as if she wanted to detect something else from his face. Chu Ningyi continued to smile elegantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know the story behind the Long family but I know that her surname is Shui. She¡¯s Shui Moyun¡¯s daughter and not a part of the Long family.¡± Chu Ningyi immediately got up after he spoke. ¡°So there¡¯s no need for you to warn me, I¡¯ll love and treasure her for the rest of my life.¡± Long Manyin watched as Chu Ningyi got up and left. She rxed her icy expression and massaged her temples. Such a mighty man, he should be able to protect her, right? When Chu Ningyi returned, Shui Anluo had fallen asleep with the little darling in her arms. Both mother and son looked terrible when they slept. Therge bed seemed to be covered by their twisted bodies. Chu Ningyi walked over and straightened them out before he pulled the nket up and tucked them in. He then looked down at his almost destroyedputer. The older the little darling grew, the greater his destructive powers became. This child was poisonous. In the future, he would have to stay away from the baby in order to work. Chu Ningyi picked hisptop up and ced it on the table. He then stepped out onto the balcony to call the office, telling them that today¡¯s trade was canceled. ¡°Canceled? But Director Liu has arrived. If we cancel now, we¡¯ll have to pay ate fee.¡± An assistant gasped. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished matching the tabted data. They may not be the most suitable partner,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. He did not say that the reason was not that he had not finished tabting the data but that he simply had no way of matching the data. The assistant shook as if she had never thought about the issue that her director had just mentioned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± The assistant ended the call after her reply. Chu Ningyi turned back to look at the little darling. This was the first time such an ident had happened during his many years of business and it had been entirely due to this little ancestor. Unfortunately, the little one was currently sleeping on the bed, unaware of the time of day. The atmosphere in the library after school started was a far cry from the explosive air during the exam period. The number of students at therge study table was few and far in between. Qiao Yaruan was looking through her notes but soon began to stare into space. A book titled ¡®The Thinker¡¯ was suddenly thrown in front of her. Qiao Yaruan frowned. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the man before her. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± She asked softly. Feng Feng pulled up a stool and sat in front of her before replying indifferently, ¡°It suits you. Is the ¡®Straight A¡¯ student daydreaming? Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes and pushed the book back to him. ¡°Boring.¡± She then continued to read her notes. ¡°You¡¯ve been trying not to look at me, Little Soft Tooth. Can it be that you¡¯re afraid of falling in love with me?¡± He had searched many ces before finding her today. She was obviously avoiding him. Qiao Yaruan chuckled and shot him with another ¡®boring¡¯ before she left with her book. Feng Feng got up and followed her out. As Qiao Yaruan got up, her phone rang. She pulled it up and obviously sped up as she answered the call. ¡°Mister An, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡®Mister An?¡¯ Feng Feng heard the name when he stepped up. ¡®Is that Third An?¡¯ Feng Feng thought and his chest tightened. He quickly walked down the flight of steps. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t have sses now so I¡¯m quite free every day. Any time is good,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied softly. However, before she could hear An Fengyang¡¯s reply, her phone was snatched away. ¡°She¡¯s busy these days. If there¡¯s anything you need, talk to me instead, Third Brother,¡± Feng Feng immediately said to the person on the other end. Chapter 544 - Come And Crash Into Me

Chapter 544: Come And Crash Into Me

Qiao Yaruan stared at him in disbelief as he held onto her phone. She heard the words he said and her expression instantly changed. She reached out to snatch her phone back. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Qiao Yaruan questioned angrily. Feng Feng ended the call without any exnation and raised her phone up high. He stared down at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Why, do you have the cure?¡± ¡°How about some rat poison?¡± Qiao Yaruan sounded even angrier and immediately jumped up to snatch the phone away. However, she saw that the call had ended when she looked at it. Feng Feng did not stop her and allowed her to take the phone away. He then slowly tailed her to check if she returned the call. ¡°Have you really fallen for my third brother? He has a wife.¡± Feng Feng slowly strolled next to her and asked despite already knowing the answer. Qiao Yaruan looked up and sent him a knife-like re. She then continued to look at her phone. ¡°Watch out.¡± Feng Feng suddenly reached out to wrap his arms around Qiao Yaruan and pulled her back. They watched as a bike sped past them. Qiao Yaruan gasped. Her phone had fallen to the ground and the lighted screen immediately went ck. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, don¡¯t you know how to watch where you¡¯re going?¡± Feng Feng suddenly reproached her loudly. There was a bike and he was next to her. If she had been walking along the road alone one day and a car passed her by, she could have been knocked into the air. Qiao Yaruan may be suffering from the shock and had dropped her phone. Feng Feng had mostly caused her trouble ever since they had known each other. However, though he had shouted at her loudly this time, it was the first time that Qiao Yaruan had ever felt it. His concern for her. Qiao Yaruan stared at the man who was reproaching her and soon returned to her senses. She pushed him away, bent down, and picked her phone up. ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± Feng Feng shuddered and wanted to say something more but Qiao Yaruan had already left with her phone in hand. Feng Feng punched his fist against the air. Has he gone mad? Was he actually afraid? Afraid that she would have been hit? Qiao Yaruan immediately took her phone to a mobile repair phone shop on campus. After diagnosing the problem, she was told that she needed to change her screen. However, changing the screen would be more expensive than a new phone so Qiao Yaruan promptly decided to buy a new phone. Feng Feng watched her as she selected her phone and saw that she was choosing an Apple phone. He remarked indifferently, ¡°Apple phones are good but they have too many limitations.¡± Qiao Yaruan turned around and shot him an irritated re. She then looked at a Samsung phone. Besides, the campus mobile phone shop had nothing else but an influx of different phone brands. ¡°This Samsung brand? This impatient temperament of yours won¡¯t be able to handle it once it hangs.¡± Qiao Yaruan looked at the man who was leaning against the counter. Was being handsome all that great? Was he standing here to attract customers? Feng Feng calmly epted her angry re. He then looked all over the ce before he finally stopped in front of a local phone brand. ¡°This one, it¡¯s the same one as mine.¡± Qiao Yaruan nced at him and finally scoffed. She took the Apple phone and paid for it before promptly leaving. Feng Feng pursued her, refusing to give up. Perhaps Qiao Yaruan was the only woman who had made him run after someone like that. ¡°Hey, I just saved you. Don¡¯t you have any intention of paying me back? Qiao Yaruan paused in her footsteps when she heard this. She then turned around and looked at the man who was smiling elegantly. She pointed behind him. ¡°Come, get into the car. Come and crash into me.¡± Feng Feng paused for a moment before he processed what she had meant. This woman meant to say that she would rather get hit by a car instead of receiving his help! Chapter 545 - You Better Hope That You Won’t Need My Help Someday

Chapter 545: You Better Hope That You Won¡¯t Need My Help Someday

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Fuck!¡¯ When has he, Feng Feng, ever been treated this way after ttering someone? Master Fourth Feng was enraged. ¡®You want to be haughty? I won¡¯t serve you then.¡¯ ¡°Fine, Qiao Yaruan, you¡¯re alright. You better hope that you won¡¯t need my help someday. Otherwise, I¡¯ll strangle you to death.¡± Feng Feng pointed at her as he threw these vicious words. He then turned around and left. Fourth Master Feng¡¯s ss heart had shattered onto the ground! Qiao Yaruan stared at his furious figure and scoffed. She took her books and decided to go back to the dormitory and sleep. ¡®Ask for his help?¡¯ ¡®Maybe in the next life!¡¯ As it happens, it became very quiet after he left! An Fengyang was sitting in a tranquil balcony with hisptop on hisp. His hand was still holding his phone despite the fact that the call had ended quite a while ago. Feng Feng had answered his call, a call that he had made to Qiao Yaruan! An Fengyang lowered his head and stared at theptop¡¯s interface. There was a message from hispany¡¯s management and the video conference was still ongoing but he was not really listening. He understood Chu Ningyi¡¯s method but he was unsure if it was the right method. ¡°Qirou, Old Fourth can¡¯t even recognize me now. I hope he won¡¯t hurt the child you had saved. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to keep my promise to you and tell her the truth.¡± An Fengyang1 softly murmured as he slowly ced the phone on the table. On the day of Long Manyin¡¯s wedding, the weather in Provence was particrly beautiful. There were blue skies and white clouds as well as a soft, gentle breeze. Shui Anluo wore a white cocktail dress that Long Manyin had prepared for her. She still had bruises all over her body so she had woken up early in the morning to conceal her wounds with makeup. She wanted to attend her mother¡¯s wedding as her best. The bruises from being hit by stones had almost faded from her body. Only a few severe marks were still visible along with the bruises she had sustained from her fall down the stairs. Shui Anluo sat on the bed and carefully concealed the bruises with foundation. Her mother might me Chu Ningyi again if she saw these bruises. ¡°Why so early?¡± Chu Ningyi was woken up by her small movements. He turned around to wrap his arms around her waist but did not get up from the bed. Shui Anluo turned around and looked at the man who was hugging her as hey on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m covering these up or it¡¯ll look very ugly in that dress.¡± She had worn long dresses previously so she had nothing to fear then. However, she never thought that her mother would prepare a short cocktail dress for her this time. Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes widened and he slowly released her. He then got up and saw her with one leg up on a stool as she carefully applied foundation on it. A heartache arrived without warning. Chu Ningyi reached out and held her wrist. ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do it, I can do it on my own. I just need to conceal these on my calf and I¡¯m done.¡± Shui Anluo had not turned around as she continued to deal with her calf. Therefore, she did not notice the heartbroken look in Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you me me?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly muttered with a sense of uncertainty in his tone. Shui Anluo was shaken and her hand holding the foundation paused. She then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Lan Xin had hurt me because of Senior Brother. Even though Yuan Jiayi had participated, that just means that you have charm and I have taste.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled and turned around to kiss him on the lips. She continued to attend to her business. This girl had never med anyone. However, this was why he was feeling an even greater heartache. ¡°What do you think? Can¡¯t see them anymore, right?¡± Shui Anluo stuck her leg out and showed Chu Ningyi. ¡°I¡¯m a genius.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at the boastful look on her little face and felt his heart soften even more. In the next second, he grabbed her neck with hisrge hand and pulled her in for a kiss. Chapter 546 - Your Crown Prince Is Crying

Chapter 546: Your Crown Prince Is Crying

Shui Anluo blinked. Has Chu Ningyi be addicted to kissing her ofte? He added a bit of force and bit her cherry lips as if he was punishing her for not paying attention. Shui Anluo was in pain but understood his intention. She immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and epted his kiss. Finally, the little devil did not wake up and no one came in to disturb them. Chu Ningyi ended the kiss once he was satiated. Shui Anluo¡¯s cherry lips were slightly reddened from his kiss. Chu Ningyi put his forehead on hers and murmured, ¡°This is good, you don¡¯t need lipstick now.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s expression froze. She immediately bit Chu Ningyi¡¯s lips in retaliation. She grinned upon releasing him and said, ¡°See, now you don¡¯t need it either.¡± Shui Anluo was done and ran happily into the bathroom before Chu Ningyi could catch her. Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked his lips. His boring life finally has color because of her. After Shui Anluo washed up and brushed her teeth, she changed into her cocktail dress and pulled her hair up into a simple bun. Shui Anluo looked at herself int he mirror. She happened to notice Chu Ningyi enter the bathroom from the corner of her eye but did not look at him. Instead, she said, ¡°Look, who¡¯s that beautiful girl in the mirror?¡± Chu Ningyi has grown used to her narcissistic demeanor. He walked behind her and put a ne in his hand on her. Shui Anluo felt a slightly cold sensation on her neck. She looked down at the crystal ne and slowly picked the pendant up. It was an entirely transparent little angel which was about the size of her fingernail but seemed very lifelike. ¡°Is this me?¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she leaned back against his shoulder. Her voice sounded even more narcissistic now. ¡°I¡¯m your little angel, right?¡± Just as Shui Anluo spoke, the ck-faced Chu Ningyi tried to pull the ne off. His little wife¡¯s narcissism had increased to such a level that she was almost on par with him. ¡°You gave this to me, you gave this to me.¡± Shui Anluo quickly reached out and stopped him, refusing to let him take it away. Chu Ningyi was only making a gesture, how could he really take it away from her? ¡°Your face is getting thicker.¡± Chu Ningyi gently pinched her fair cheek. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve taught me well, Brother Chu,¡± Shui Anluo said with a grin as she continued to admire her little angel ne. Chu Ningyi tapped her on the hand with one hand. Shui Anluo was finished with getting ready so she left the bathroom to him. She ran out happily. She still has to wake her son up and dress him up so that he would look extremely handsome. The little darling was very grumpy after being woken up. He would not even give a smile to his mommy. Shui Anluo, however, did not care whether her son was grumpy or not. He was a child without integrity anyway. He might be angry one second and bepletely fine in the next. Shui Anluo looked through his clothes. ¡°Should it be this shirt or that shirt?¡± Shui Anluo looked down at the outfits in her hand. The little darling saw that his mommy was ignoring him and his tiny ss heart began to crumble bit by bit. He immediately tumbled onto the bed and burst into tears. ¡°Ah, I think your dad had bought you a tiny bumblebee jumpsuit. Mommy¡¯s going to check and see if we¡¯ve brought it along.¡± Shui Anluo seemed to have suddenly discovered a whole new world. She had been afraid that the little darling would not be able to wear it when Chu Ningyi had bought it because the temperature in ¡®A¡¯ City was dropping. This was just the right asion. The little darling cried and cried. He felt even more aggrieved when he saw that his mommy had suddenly left! ¡®Mommy, haven¡¯t you noticed? Your crown prince is crying, crying, crying!¡¯ Unfortunately, no matter how much grief the little darling was feeling, it did not dampen his mommy¡¯s enthusiasm in searching for his clothes. Chapter 547 - Did You Ever Love Father?

Chapter 547: Did You Ever Love Father?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi stepped out after washing his face. He looked at Shui Anluo who was squatting by the suitcase and then at his son on the bed who was in such grief that his tears could decimate the Western Mountains. He walked over and scooped the baby into his arms. ¡°What¡¯re you looking for?¡± Chu Ningyi asked and walked over to watch her pour the clothes out. ¡°Haha, this. I never thought that Maid Yu actually packed it,¡± Shui Anluo eximed. Her actions while dressed in the cocktail dress were definitely udylike. She held the little bumblebee jumpsuit and turned around. ¡°Look, the little darling shall wear this today.¡± It was a short-sleeved and shorts jumpsuit in the form of a bumblebee,plete with little bumblebee wings. There was even a tiny bumblebee stinger on the buttocks. The hat was in the form of a bumblebee¡¯s head. It was an extremely cute outfit. ¡°What do you think? What do you think?¡± Shui Anluo asked as if she was presenting a treasure. Chu Ningyi nodded. He had chosen this outfit so, naturally, it would be approved. Shui Anluo excitedly took her son and put the outfit on him. ¡°Oh, my little bumblebee.¡± Shui Anluo eximed and took her phone out. She then looked at her son who was lying on the bed. ¡°Look at Mommy, look at Mommy.¡± The little darling squealed and tugged on his tiny clothes. What was this? Chu Ningyi stood next to the bed and watched the mother and son. Finally, he shook his head and walked into the bathroom again to change his clothes. The guests began to arrive in the castle at quarter past seven. Shui Anluo headed to her mother¡¯s room. Luo Yun was not around, he was probably outside greeting the guests. Long Manyin was dressed in a snow-white wedding gown and decked out in exquisite makeup. She was now sitting on the side of the bed as she looked out. She had no bridesmaids and did not need any. ¡°Mother...¡± Shui Anluo pushed the door open and entered with the little darling. Long Manyin waved her hand and asked her toe over. She then took the little darling in her arms, unconcerned about spoiling her wedding dress. The little darling had been raised by his maternal grandmother so he closest to his maternal grandmother. As his grandmother took him in her arms, he bounced around excitedly on herp. ¡°He¡¯s certainly gotten fairer since thest time,¡± Long Manyin said and kissed the little darling on the cheek. ¡°Chu Ningyi took really good care of him. He was afraid that he might get hungry or thirsty. Chu Ningyi¡¯s mother even sent Maid Yu to help us take care of him.¡± Shui Anluo exined as she sat on the edge of the bed. She wrapped her arms around her mother and took a selfie. ¡°I¡¯ll send this to the Empress Dowager. She¡¯ll be so happy to know that you¡¯re getting married.¡± ¡°Is Chu Ningyi¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude toward you the same as before?¡± Long Manyin asked worriedly. Shui Anluo cocked her head as she sent the pictures and replied, ¡°His mother is much nicer to me now. Besides, when I got hurt thest time, his mother had scolded him too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Long Manyin rxed. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve told Father about your wedding but he hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head as she muttered. Long Manyin¡¯s gaze darkened. She reached out to pat Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Your father and I may have ended things long ago but that doesn¡¯t change our love for you, understand?¡± ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t understand. Since the one you love is Father Luo, why had you gotten together with Father? Did you ever love Father?¡± Shui Anluo finally asked the question before her mother¡¯s wedding. Long Manyin¡¯s expression changed and she tightened her grip around Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Come outside with me.¡± Shui Anluo felt disappointed but she continued to nod and smile. She scooped the little darling into her arms and linked her other arm with her mother¡¯s. ¡°Mother, you must be happy, extremely happy this time.¡± Shui Anluo leaned on her shoulder as she murmured softly into her ear. Chapter 548 - A Stinger Has Grown On The Little Bumblebee Today

Chapter 548: A Stinger Has Grown On The Little Bumblebee Today

Long Manyin gently reached out to hold held her daughter and nted a kiss on her forehead. Most of the guests were Luo Yun¡¯s business friends. Generally, most of Luo Yun¡¯s business friends came to the wedding. To the underachieving Shui Anluo, she could not understand a word they were saying. She returned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side after she had handed her mother over to Luo Yun. Chu Ningyi was carrying his little bumblebee. The little fellow kept bouncing up and down as his little hand pointed at his maternal grandmother. Shui Anluo sat down next to Chu Ningyi, leaned on his shoulder and sighed, ¡°Mother¡¯s getting married but I feel like an outsider.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her cheek. He ced the little darling on hisp and sat down. Long Manyin has her reasons for keeping Shui Anluo at a distance. She was hiding from the Long family. ¡°She loves you,¡± Chu Ningyi murmured into her ear, then pecked her on the side of her cheek. The little darling saw his dad kiss his mom and promptly stopped moving. Mommy belongs to him. So, without a second thought, the little darling smacked his dad in the face. It was a tiny hand and it made a soft sound. Shui Anluo shrank again as Chu Ningyi stared at the baby in his arms with a ck expression on his face. How many times has it been? The little crown prince had dealt his dad with a dead hand. However, the little crown prince did not seem to realize that he had made a mistake. His dad deserves a smack for kissing his mommy! After the little darling finished hitting his dad, he stretched his arms out and asked his mommy to carry him. He wanted to conquer his mommy¡¯s embrace. Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly and took the little darling. The little darling immediately hugged his mommy¡¯s face and kissed the spot that Chu Ningyi had just kissed. Chu Ningyi frowned and red at the little boy who stared back at himcently. His ear was buzzing with the discussions of the people around him. ¡°Look at that girl, she had followed Madam Luo out.¡± ¡°I think that person next to her is Chu Ningyi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really wondering how she¡¯s connected to Madam Luo. I heard that Madam Luo didn¡¯t want any bridesmaids this time but she alone had escorted her out, hand-in-hand. They looked pretty close.¡± ... Gossip like this would always exist. Chu Ningyi looked at Shui Anluo who was ying with her son. Thank goodness she does not understand thenguage. Otherwise, she would probably find out that not one person here knew that she was Long Manyin¡¯s daughter. She would be saddened by that. The bride and groom made their vows in front of the priest. Shui Anluo lifted her head and gazed at her mother. She watched as she said ¡®I do¡¯ and watched as she gave her hand to another man, a man who was not her father. She was happy as long as her mother was happy. Chu Ningyi reached out to hold her hand. He intertwined their fingers and kissed the back of her hand. Shui Anluo smiled, indicating that she was alright. ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± The little darling twisted his body around and pushed his dad¡¯s hand away. This was his mommy¡¯s hand. His mommy¡¯s. Chu Ningyi frowned. Has this kid gone crazy today? Shui Anluo stared at her son as well. He really was not acting like his usual self today. Previously, whenever Chu Ningyi held her hand in any way, he would never have reacted like this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little darling?¡± Shui Anluo wondered. She touched his tiny head and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°He doesn¡¯t feel hot.¡± Chu Ningyi stroked the child¡¯s head. Most children would be particrly clingy with their mommy when they were feeling sick. However, this kid¡¯s health was clearly in good condition. ¡°Has a stinger grown on the little bumblebee today?¡± Shui Anluo kissed the little darling¡¯s cheek as she spoke. The newlyweds at the front had just exchanged rings. Shui Anluo sighed. ¡®Mother, please be happy.¡¯ Chapter 549 - Do You Trust Him That Much?

Chapter 549: Do You Trust Him That Much?

Shui Anluo and the others did not stay too long as Chu Ningyi haspany matters to attend to. Therefore, Chu Ningyi and Shui Anluo had to go home three days after her mother¡¯s wedding. Shui Anluo had not changed her manner of address. She had called Luo Yun Papa Luo and he did not object. However, before they left, he stepped forward to give Shui Anluo a red packet containing a ck Card. Luo Xuan nced at her indifferently. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even have that.¡± Shui Anluo turned around and looked at Chu Ningyi. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ck Card from Manyin International. There are only three ck Cards in the world,¡± Chu Ningyi exined indifferently. If his guess was correct, there was one card in Shui Anluo¡¯s possession, one with Luo Yun and one more with Long Manyin. Shui Anluo paused for a moment and felt as if she had suddenly be a wealthy woman. ¡°Papa Luo, how much money does this have?¡± Shui Anluo asked as her small hand trembled. Luo Yun replied indifferently. ¡°All of my assets.¡± ¡°Eh!¡± Shui Anluo eximed and immediately threw the ck Card back at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡± The gift from her stepfather was much too heavy, she could not ept it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might take all your money out and give it to Chu Ningyi?¡± Luo Yun raised his brow. Long Manyin had not thought that it was a suitable gift either. She sat next to Luo Yun and said, ¡°Luoluo has Ningyi, she won¡¯t need so much money.¡± Luo Yun lifted his head to stare straight at Chu Ningyi. ¡°He¡¯s the one I¡¯m defending against.¡± His response was so straightforward! ¡°Pfft...¡± Shui Anluo spat. ¡®Papa Luo, you¡¯re mighty¡¯. She carefully turned around and Director Chu¡¯s expression has indeed turned ck. ¡°Director Luo, you must be overthinking. The Chu Group is nothingpared to Manyin International but I won¡¯t allow any grief toe to this mother and son.¡± Chu Ningyi stated indifferently and his voice was slightly chilly. Shui Anluo lowered her head and secretly thought that her Papa Luo must truly love her mother. He had taken all his family assets and given it to her, a stepdaughter. That also meant that she did not have much to worry about. ¡°I really don¡¯t want it, Papa Luo,¡± Shui Anluo stated seriously. ¡°Do you trust him that much?¡± Luo Yun did not take the card back but continued to talk. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Papa Luo, your question is much too straightforward. How can I answer that?¡¯ Shui Anluo smirked and held Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand. ¡°As long as it isn¡¯t a question of principle, one has to continue on with the man one has chosen even if she has to cry along the way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make you cry?¡± Chu Ningyi was annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s an example, an example.¡± Shui Anluo grinned and soothed the angry man. However, she could not help but think that this was not urate as not every man was like her stepfather. In the end, Shui Anluo did not ept the card. However, her Papa Luo was a good stepfather and said that he would keep it for her. Long Manyin sent her out. ¡°Take good care of yourself and Luoning once you get back to ¡®A¡¯ City. Don¡¯t always act like a child, understand?¡± ¡°I understand, Mother.¡± Shui Anluo looked at the man who was holding the little darling and arranging their luggage. ¡°Mother, I have something I¡¯d like to ask you.¡± ¡°Mm, what is it?¡± Long Manyin paused in her footsteps along with Shui Anluo and stared at the serious look on her face. ¡°Mother, do you remember the first time you had fought with father? It was the same day that I got knocked down by an uncle. Father said that his friend¡¯s name was Yuan...¡± Shui Anluo tried her best to recall but could not remember the full name. The girl who was seriously trying to remember the name did not notice the subtle change on her mother¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. It must¡¯ve been very long ago,¡± Long Manyin replied as she looked at Chu Ningyi who was not too far away. ¡°Hurry on over, Ningyi¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Chapter 550 - Could She Accept This Explanation?

Chapter 550: Could She ept This Exnation?

Shui Anluo pursed her lips. She really felt that uncle had looked very familiar. Since her mother had forgotten about it, it should not be a problem. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way, Mother. You must remember to video call me every day. You can¡¯t miss a day,¡± Shui Anluo said resentfully. ¡°Alright, I promise you. You must remember what I¡¯ve said as well, listen to Ningyi at all times, okay?¡± Long Manyin hugged her daughter before handing her over to Chu Ningyi. Luo Xuan was still the one to send them off. Long Manyin watched as Shui Anluo gradually drew further and further away from her. A memory began to stray in her mind. ¡°Moyun, you can¡¯t do this.¡± It was a rare sight for Long Manyin¡¯s temper to rise. She stared at the man who was sitting on the side of the bed as he managed his affairs on hisptop. ¡°You¡¯ll hurt yourself this way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice. Father¡¯s not here anymore and thepany has been reduced to this state. What¡¯ll happen to Luoluo and you if it really goes bankrupt?¡± Shui Moyun angrily eximed, waving Long Manyin away. ¡°Moyun, is doing this really a good idea for us?¡± Long Manyin reached out to fling hisptop away and stared at him seriously. ¡°Moyun, we can start all over again if we go bankrupt. If you do this, you¡¯ll have no way out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a way out, I just want to give you and our daughter the life you deserve,¡± Shui Moyun said. He then pushed Long Manyin aside and walked out. ¡°Moyun, Moyun...¡± Long Manyin chased him to the doorway but Shui Moyun had already left. She lowered her head and saw Shui Anluo who was standing outside the door, her expression at a loss. The memory abruptly stopped here. Long Manyin stared at Shui Anluo who was about to get into the car and suddenly cried out, ¡°Luoluo...¡± Shui Anluo turned around and looked at her mother who was walking towards her. ¡°Mother?¡± Long Manyin held Shui Anluo¡¯s hand and softly murmured, ¡°Luoluo, remember what I say. In this world, your father loves you even more than I do. Don¡¯t me him for what happened a year ago. It¡¯s just that he loves you too much so he had been unable to ept it.¡± Shui Anluo was shaken and did not reply. Long Manyin watched as the car sped away. She closed her eyes as if she wanted to forget everything that had happened in the past. Shui Anluo, however, had notpletely regained her senses after she got into the car due to what Long Manyin had said. Her father had been unable to ept it and had chased her away because he cared about her too much. Should she ept this reason? When she was young and other kids got a hundred marks in their exam while she only got sixty, her father would say: It¡¯s alright, my Luoluo¡¯s happiness is most important. When An Jiahui had brought Shui Anjiao into her home, Shui Anjiao woulde back and taunt Shui Anluo by saying ¡®dad, she¡¯s stupid¡¯ each time she received better marks than Shui Anluo. However, her father would always buy a present for Shui Anluo and said that she must have been too tired from the exams and that this was a surprise for her. Actually, her father had not treated Shui Anjiao very well in the past. He obviously loved Shui Anluo more. However, after that report had appeared, her father had gone crazy. He chased both Shui Anluo and her mother out that very day. He had hated her so clearly. He had hated her because he loved her. Could she ept this exnation? ¡°Brother Chu, I¡¯d like to take my father home and take care of him when we get back, is that alright?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Ningyi as she spoke. Chu Ningyi¡¯s arm around the little darling tightened. He then he turned around and looked at Shui Anluo. ¡°Won¡¯t the hospital be able to take better care of him than you?¡± ¡°I was thinking that Father might be able to wake up sooner if he sees me more often?¡± Shui Anluo replied seriously. Luo Xuan watched Chu Ningyi as if he was watching a good show. He wanted to see how he nned to exin things this time. Chapter 551 - She Was Unfortunate, Okay?

Chapter 551: She Was Unfortunate, Okay?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened as he tapped his finger slowly on his son¡¯s tiny body. She wanted to take her father home but where was he going to find someone for her to take home? ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡± Chu Ningyi could only provide this answer. Now, it seems that Shui Anluo¡¯s reliance on her father has increased. This ball was rolling and growing bigger. Perhaps it might continue until he could no longer control it, then it would explode. The journey back seemed faster than their journey to France. By the time they arrived at ¡®A¡¯ City¡¯s airport, it was already ten-thirty at night. Uncle Chu was waiting for them outside. Shui Anluo had slept on the ne and was not tired at the moment. The little darling had cried again when the ne descended and the corner of his eyes were still filled with tears. Uncle Chu ced the luggage in the back because they had brought back some local specialties from France. They had brought two suitcases filled entirely with the little darling¡¯s things when they left. When they returned, they had arrived with three suitcases filled with presents. Shui Anluo sent a message to Qiao Yaruan after she got into the car, asking her toe over to her house to collect the treats and fun toys. She had even bought clothes and skincare products for her. Qiao Yaruan saw the message and immediately called her back. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Hey, moneybags, have you made your fortune?¡± ¡°Haha, my Papa Luo had paid for it.¡± Shui Anluo currently had a good impression of her Papa Luo. Qiao Yaruany on the bed as she read a magazine. ¡°What did you buy? I don¡¯t want anything that is too beneath me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Chu had examined everything carefully. Anything too lowly would never get approved.¡± Shui Anluo giggled. ¡°Then I can stop worrying. I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning. Wait for me,¡± Qiao Yaruan said, counting the minutes. Life has been very peaceful for her ofte. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve also bought skincare products for Xin Le.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve stayed in the same dorm for so many years and it¡¯s ourst year anyway. I¡¯ve thought it over and decided to get some for her. Even though the things she had said weren¡¯t pleasant, she had never really done anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, she¡¯s been pretty well-behaved recently. She¡¯s even treated me to several meals.¡± Qiao Yaruan curled her lips and agreed. When she heard the door unlock from the outside, she softly whispered, ¡°She¡¯s back, stop talking about her.¡± Shui Anluo grunted a reply. ¡°Come over tomorrow morning, okay?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Qiao Yaruan grunted. She turned around and watched as Xin Le put the kettle down. Xin Le then headed to the bathroom to wash up. After she ended the call, she asked, ¡°Xin Le, are you taking an entrance exam for a postgraduate school? You¡¯re always at the librarytely.¡± ¡°What else can a med student do aside from the postgraduate exam? Which hospital would even ept an undergraduate now? Even if you¡¯re a postgraduate, you¡¯d still need to go out of the country to handle different cases,¡± Xin Le exined as she washed her face. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Qiao Yaruan agreed then continued to read her book. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Xin Le had stepped out after washing her face. She wiped her face as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯d bumped into Feng Feng on my way up, he¡¯s probably looking for you.¡± Xin Le had only just spoken when Qiao Yaruan¡¯s phone chimed with a message notification. She unlocked her phone and saw Feng Feng¡¯s message, he was asking her toe down. Qiao Yaruan scoffed coldly and threw her phone aside. She continued to read her magazine. ¡°You and Shui Anluo are certainly fortunate, one¡¯s with Crown Prince Chu while the other¡¯s with Silver Screen King Feng,¡± Xin Le eximed enviously. She crawled into her bed and began ying with her phone. Fortunate? Yeah, right! Shui Anluo was fortunate but she was unfortunate, okay? She must havemitted too many evil sins in the past to meet a madman like Feng Feng now. That must have been why she had ended up this way! Qiao Yaruan was still in the midst of her thoughts when her phone rang. This time, it was not a message but a phone call. Qiao Yaruan simply nced at her phone once before ending the call. She certainly does not have anything to say to him so there was no need for her to answer his call. Chapter 552 - A Rhythm For Staying Up At Night?

Chapter 552: A Rhythm For Staying Up At Night?

Qiao Yaruan refused to answer the call so Feng Feng kept on calling. Finally, Qiao Yaruan switched her phone off. The sound of it irritated her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering the call?¡± Xin Le asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s an unwanted phone call,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied. She looked up at Xin Le who was ying with her phone. ¡°Is the postgraduate entrance exam in December this year?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you going to take the exam too? Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Xin Le put her phone down and looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied and set her magazine aside. She then got up to turn the light off. ¡°That¡¯s true, you¡¯re a straight A student, there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Xin Le sighed before she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Meanwhile, Feng Feng was about to head up after receiving the notification that her phone had been switched off. He looked up and noticed that she had turned the lights off in her dormitory. So, has she gone to sleep? Feng Feng lowered his head and looked at his watch. Damn it, it was still so early, why was she asleep? However, when Feng Feng lifted his head, the dorm matron had shut the door. The doors would be closed at ten thirty, this was the university¡¯s rule. Feng Feng looked up at Qiao Yaruan¡¯s dormitory and he began to wonder if he did not exist at all in this little girl¡¯s heart? They had not been in contact for so many days and she has refused to answer his calls. Had she not realized that her life had be even quieter in his absence? It looks like his influence over her was not all that great. He has to increase his horsepower. ¡®A¡¯ City at night was not as bustling as it was during the day. However, there were still cars speeding along the streets at ten-thirty. The little darling was in a much better mood after a bout of crying. He was kicking his tiny feet as he yed around while seated on his mommy¡¯sp. Chu Ningyi sat next to the mother and son. On hisp were multiple opening quotation forms for Soaring Distance Technologies which had been brought by Uncle Chu. Shui Anluo could not resist sneaking a peek. She knew every number on the table but whenbined, she did not understand any of the sentences. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and closed the report. He nced sideways at her as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, Soaring Distance Technologies is in much better shape than I thought. The people from the Chu Group can withdraw soon.¡± Shui Anluo grunted a reply. However, her father has not awakened yet. Chu Ningyi put his report down then pointed at the gleeful little darling with his chin. ¡°This one¡¯s all excited again, is this a rhythm for staying up at night?¡± Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly. The little darling had slept on the ne for eight to nine hours and woke up just before the ne descended. How could he possibly fall asleep again? The little darling promptly turned around and looked at his dad. Did he just hear someone mention his name? Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes happened to meet his son¡¯s. The little darling blinked then twisted his little body around and tumbled over to him. His tiny lips called out ¡®baba...¡¯ all the way. Chu Ningyi reached out and took him. Ever since the kid had learned to say ¡®baba¡¯ and ¡®mama¡¯, no other fresh vocabry had jumped out from him. ¡°Stupid egg.¡± ¡°Egg... Egg...¡± The little darling¡¯s tiny hands held his dad¡¯s face as he grinned. However, that word had been pronounced very clearly this time. The car instantly plunged into thick silence. Shui Anluo stayed in a daze for three whole minutes before she returned to her senses. Uncle Chu had almost lost control and the car swerved. The Little Master was indeed daring, he actually had the guts to hold the Young Master¡¯s face as he said that word. Shui Anluo tried her best to hold it in. Finally, her face turned very red and she lost control. ¡°Pfft...¡± If the little darling had only uttered the syble, it would have been fine. The most important part was that he had held his dad¡¯s face as he said it. This way, his dad¡¯s face was considered to be in the shape of an egg. That very word had originated from Director Chu¡¯s mouth. Chapter 553 - Mischievous Child

Chapter 553: Mischievous Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo¡¯sughter shattered the thick silence in the car. The little darling had absolutely no idea what had happened. He blinked hisrge, innocent eyes and looked at his mommy as if to ask: What¡¯re youughing about? Chu Ningyi sent an icy, piercing re at her. Shui Anluo cleared her throat and quietly turned her head away. After Chu Ningyi finished staring at Shui Anluo, he looked back at his son. This kid, if he does not trap him several times in a day, he was not his son. Was this how others raised their child? ¡°Say ¡®papa¡¯.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned, refusing to admit that the mention of ¡®egg¡¯ had referred to him. ¡°Baba... Baba... Egg...¡± ¡°Pfft... Hahaha...¡± This time, Uncle Chu¡¯s swerve was wider. Shui Anluo did not hold back and burst intoughter. Finally, she toppled over next to Chu Ningyi as she held her stomach. She did not seem to be too concerned about his ckened face. She could not help it, she was going tough to death. Initially, the word ¡®egg¡¯ had not necessarily meant him. Perhaps the little darling was only learning how to speak. However, he had insisted on having the little darling call him ¡®papa¡¯. This had turned out great now, ¡®papa¡¯ and ¡®egg¡¯ were now connected. Papa... Egg! Papa was an egg! She could not help it now, she was going crazy! The little darling lowered his head and stared at his mommy who wasughing and twitching. She thenughed along with her as well. Chu Ningyi stared at the mother and son with a ckened face. He reached out and smacked the baby¡¯s buttocks which were covered by his tiny bear outfit. Unfortunately, he was also wearing a thickyer of disposable diaper so the little darling had felt no pain. Instead, he giggled with even more glee. The little darling smiled as if he was trying to gain his dad¡¯s favor. He then wrapped his arms around his dad¡¯s neck before he squelched his tiny mouth and kissed his dad on the lip. On the lip! Chu Ningyi was in shock. Before he could return to his senses, a soft sensation washed over his lips. This was different from the feeling given to him by Shui Anluo. The baby¡¯s lips were tiny and when he kissed him, it brought to him a warm and gentle sensation. This was his son, a little life that could only have existed because of him. He was the continuation of his life. A warm sensation that he had never felt before washed over his heart, causing him to soften every corner of his body. ¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± Shui Anluo was enraged by the sight of the little darling kissing Chu Ningyi. She hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Little darling, how could you act without principle? Your dad¡¯s a man, how can you kiss a man?¡± Besides, that man¡¯s lips belonged to her, okay? Furthermore, this little man was only allowed to kiss her, okay? Simply put, these two men belonged to her! Chu Ningyi raised his brow. It was clear that the mother and son yed like this very often. The little darling stared at his mommy as she went berserk. He gurgled withughter and wanted to throw himself at his mommy. Shui Anluo reached out and took him back. She then kissed him immediately on his little lips. ¡°Silly baby, how could you kiss a man?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at the jealous Shui Anluo and ck lines formed on his forehead. However, he slowly slid toward her and softly murmured into her ear, ¡°Did you just do that in order to get an indirect kiss with me?¡± His son had kissed him and she kissed their son. Was that not an indirect kiss? Shui Anluo shivered and she nearly threw her son out. Was this the legendary indirect... kiss? Shui Anluo faltered and lowered her head at her son. Heavens and earth, she really never intended for this! ¡°No, I was...¡± Shui Anluo turned back to exin but someone unexpectedly silenced her with his lips. Chu Ningyi left a gentle peck on her lip and promptly backed away before his son could make a move. He smiled at the dazed girl. ¡°This type of kiss is more authentic.¡± Chapter 554 - A Drunk Man

Chapter 554: A Drunk Man

Shui Anluo¡¯s face grew hot then turned ck and white. Finally, she turned into the color of a braised prawn ¡ª red! Uncle Chu drove the car without turning around. He swore that he had never seen a thing. The car arrived at the condominium. Uncle Chu got the suitcases from the back as Chu Ningyi got down from the car, carrying the mischievous child. The mischievous child¡¯s actions today suited his outfit of the day. He looked exactly like a bear-child[1] from top to bottom. Shui Anluo shivered after she got down from the car. Indeed, the weather here could not bepared to Provence. Chu Ningyi saw her shiver and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°A little, let¡¯s hurry back home,¡± Shui Anluo replied and pulled her elevator ess card out from her bag. After swiping the card, they would still need to wait for the elevator to descend from the sixteenth floor. Shui Anluo promptly felt that this was a slight inconvenience. Once the elevator had descended and the elevator door opened, the heavy stench of alcohol burst from within. Shui Anluo was about to walk in when she noticed a figure squatting at the corner of the elevator. ¡°Ah!¡± Shui Anluo shrieked in shock. She immediately stumbled backward into Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and saw a man who was dressed in a long, ck windbreaker. He was crouched down and his head was buried inside his clothes. He could not see his face at all. Chu Ningyi gently soothed Shui Anluo, frowning as he led her to stand to one side of the elevator. Shui Anluo leaned into Chu Ningyi¡¯s embrace and did not feel too scared anymore. She carefully examined the person behind her through Chu Ningyi¡¯s grasp. ¡°Is that person drunk?¡± Shui Anluo asked in a small voice. ¡°Be a good girl, don¡¯t look.¡± Chu Ningyi calmly pressed her head into his chest. The person behind them whined as if they were in pain. Shui Anluo was worried and wanted to take a peek again. However, Chu Ningyi held her back firmly and refused to let her move. Once the elevator had arrived, Chu Ningyi led a reluctant Shui Anluo outside. ¡°Luoluo, Luoluo...¡± An anguished groan echoed along with Shui Anluo¡¯s footsteps as they headed outside. Shui Anluo turned around as the elevator door slowly closed. The person inside slowly disappeared from her line of side. Shui Anluo¡¯s hands shuddered. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± She muttered and quickly turned around to open the elevator door again just as it was about to shutpletely. The man inside had remained huddled in the corner, mumbling under his breath. The only syble that sounded clearly was Shui Anluo¡¯s name. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Shui Anluo probed but the huddled man did not react. Chu Ningyi frowned as he stood outside. There was an obvious annoyance in his eyes. ¡°Luoluo...¡± Chu Ningyi called out in a solemn voice. However, Shui Anluo ignored him. Instead, she walked to the man huddled in the corner. ¡°Senior Brother, is that you?¡± Shui Anluo asked softly. However, aside from his anguished groans, the man did not respond to her. Chu Ningyi¡¯s frown deepened because he had already confirmed the man¡¯s identity. Has that one answer reduced him to this state? How very annoying. ¡°Shui Anluo, get back here.¡± Chu Ningyi added an icy tone to his voice. Shui Anluo gently prodded the man¡¯s shoulder with the tip of her fingers as if she never heard what Chu Ningyi had said. She continued to ask carefully, ¡°Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Shui Anluo...¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s angered tone rang out as the man lifted his head. Shui Anluo shuddered. She stumbled back to immediately lean against the elevator wall. The man slowly lifted his head. The first thing to enter Shui Anluo¡¯s gaze was his bloodshot eyes. [1] The raws wrote this as Ðܺ¢×Ó, which literally trantes to ¡®bear child¡¯. However, in this context, it¡¯s used as a dialect spoken in northern China. Here, ÐÜ serves as an adjective, meaning irritating, annoying or rude. It refers to kids who don¡¯t behave or listen. It also can be spoken yfully among family members or friends. Chapter 555 - Don’t You Know How Much I Love You?

Chapter 555: Don¡¯t You Know How Much I Love You?

Shui Anluo breathed intensely, trying to stabilize her shock. However, when sheid her eyes on the person before her, she went into a daze. Her senior brother who has always favored white clothes was now dressed in ck. Her senior brother, who has always been clean-cut, now looked as unkempt as a beggar who was begging for money on the street. Her senior brother, who never liked drinking, was now drenched in the stench of alcohol. ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Her lips quivered, unable to believe that the sloppy, haggard and dead-drunk man was her fallen immortal-like Senior Brother. Because of her? That can¡¯t be right! Mo Lusu was dazed. He seemed to be unable to see the person in front of him. He pressed his dirty hand on the elevator wall then slowly got up and swayed toward Shui Anluo. Chu Ningyi took one step forward and pulled Shui Anluo out of the elevator before Mo Lusu could touch her, dragging her behind him. Mo Lusu paused. He pushed one hand on the elevator door before it closed and walked out. Chu Ningyi handed the little darling over to Shui Anluo and looked back at Mo Lusu. He growled angrily, ¡°Look at yourself, what do you think you look like?¡± Shui Anluo pursed her lips and stared at the dispirited Mo Lusu. What on earth had Senior Brother gone through during this past half a month? ¡°What do I look like?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly asked. His voice was as hoarse as old tree bark in the early winter, dry and rough. He staggered forward. ¡°You had been better than me in everything ever since we were children. Now, even the woman I love belongs to you. Even she belongs to you!¡± Mo Lusu cried out loudly. Maid Yu had been awaiting their return inside the home. She quickly ran out when she heard themotion outside. At first nce, she was unable to recognize Mo Lusu. ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Maid Yu quickly asked. The mischievous child was currently nestled in his mommy¡¯s arms. This uncle was scary and he was also smelly. Shui Anluo lowered her eyelids. She felt strangely disappointed but she could not say why. ¡°Maid Yu, bring her inside.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze remained on Mo Lusu. However, the tone of his voice indicated that he was now in a bad mood. The tips of Shui Anluo¡¯s fingers shook. Aside from the stench of alcohol on Mo Lusu¡¯s body, the air was filled with his mournful sobs. Shui Anluo handed the little darling to Maid Yu before she walked to the man who was slumped against the elevator again. She slowly held his hand, ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Mo Lusu looked up. His absent-minded gaze slowly flickered with light at the sight of Shui Anluo. ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t you know how much I love you?¡± He suddenly spoke. He reached out and tried to ce his hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. Chu Ningyi acted again. Shui Anluo fell into his arms and Mo Lusu¡¯s hand happened tond on his arm. ¡°Mo Lusu, I believe that the issue between the two of you have been discussed clearly, you have to understand that she¡¯s your cousin-inw,¡± Chu Ningyi warned and looked down at Shui Anluo. ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi.¡± Shui Anluo frowned. All things considered, she could not possibly be expected to ignore her senior brother at the time like this, right? ¡°Get in.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression turned uglier. ¡°He¡¯s still my senior brother.¡± Shui Anluo persisted. Even though some things have been clearly discussed and perhaps they could not be able to remain as friends, she would not be able to leave him alone in this state even if they were strangers anyway. The cold air around Chu Ningyi thickened. He looked at Shui Anluo with a gaze that seemed to be tempered with cold ice. Chapter 556 - Maybe We Should Remarry Tomorrow

Chapter 556: Maybe We Should Remarry Tomorrow

Maid Yu realized that something was not right so she quickly rushed over and tugged Shui Anluo¡¯s arm. ¡°My dear, he¡¯s still the Young Master¡¯s cousin regardless. How could the Young Master ignore him? You bettere inside with me,¡± Maid Yu said as she dragged Shui Anluo and almost flung her inside. Shui Anluo red at Chu Ningyi moodily but after Maid Yu had spoken, she felt that it sounded reasonable. The door to their house closed, shutting the two men outside. The mischievous child blinked innocently at his mommy as he stretched his arms out and asked her to hold him. Shui Anluo reached out and picked him up. She then turned around to look outside. They probably would not start a fight, right? Senior Brother was definitely no match for Chu Ningyi at this time. No, even the old version of her senior brother had not been a match for him. ¡°Maid Yu, do you think they¡¯d end up fighting?¡± Shui Anluo asked worriedly. Director Chu had seemed very scary earlier on. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The Young Master may seem cold but when ites to family, the Young Master would be so nice that nothing more can be said. Otherwise, how could his cousin possibly carry out his medical practice so freely?¡± Maid Yu replied as she poured some water for Shui Anluo. ¡°What? How¡¯s his medical practice rted to Chu Ningyi?¡± Shui Anluo suddenly asked. Maid Yu paused and chuckled before she hurried into the kitchen. Shui Anluo watched Maid Yu as she ran away, knowing that she was telling the truth. Maid Yu had been with the Chu family for more than ten years and had been by her ex-mother-inw¡¯s side for many years. She definitely knew about the inner workings of the Chu family. Shui Anluo turned around and stared at the tightly shut door. Chu Ningyi may seem cold on the surface but he was warm inside. She had managed to understand this over a period of time. He looked as if he wanted to strangle her each time but his actions were so warm and gentle that it could drown her. Shui Anluo could not hear what was happening outside. She ced the little darling into his long-separated beloved steed and slowly walked to the kitchen doorway when she saw that he was zooming around happily. Maid Yu happened to walk out and nearly spilled tea onto Shui Anluo. ¡°Oh, my. My dear, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Maid Yu eximed as she served her the cup in her hand. Shui Anluo quickly epted it. She then held Maid Yu¡¯s hand as she spoke softly, ¡°Maid Yu, what on earth happened? You must tell me.¡± Maid Yu turned impudent. She straightened up and walked to the living room. ¡°This matter can only be made known to the Chu family members.¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly followed her. ¡°Am I not a member too? Am I not your Little Crown Prince¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same, you¡¯re a Crown Princess who¡¯s been driven out from the Eastern Pce. It doesn¡¯t count.¡± Maid Yu sat on the sofa and sighed. Shui Anluo gritted her teeth. Her Maid Yu was extremely slick. She finally understood why her former mother-inw had asked Maid Yu toe here and take care of the little darling. ¡°Then am I not in your Eastern Pce now? Doesn¡¯t this mean that bing your crown princess is only a matter of time?¡± Shui Anluo sat next to her and gave Maid Yu a cup adoringly. ¡°Maid Yu, here, have some water.¡± ¡°But someone had said that you don¡¯t want to get remarried,¡± Maid Yu replied naively. ¡°Who, who said that? He¡¯s the Crown Prince of ¡®A¡¯ City. Anyone who refuses to marry him is a fool. Maybe we¡¯ll remarry tomorrow.¡± Shui Anluo had dived in to get an answer. ¡°Who, who said that? He¡¯s the Crown Prince of ¡®A¡¯ City. Anyone who refuses to marry him is a fool. Maybe we¡¯ll remarry tomorrow.¡± Shui Anluo listened to the recording from Maid Yu¡¯s phone and was promptly put into a daze. ¡®Maid Yu, you im to be more than fifty years old so why are you so meddlesome?¡¯ Maid Yu stared at Shui Anluo who felt like weeping but had no tears to cry and felt her spirit lift greatly. ¡°Oh my, the Young Master is definitely going to be happy now.¡± Chapter 557 - An Absolutely Mischievous Child!

Chapter 557: An Absolutely Mischievous Child!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo copsed on the sofa straight away as shemented internally. ¡®Maid Yu, you¡¯re supposed to be kinder to me than my own mother.¡¯ Previously, her own mother had been too eager to sell her off to Chu Ningyi. She had wrapped her daughter up and sent her over. Now, Maid Yu was actually setting her up for their remarriage. Why was everyone helping Chu Ningyi to trap her? ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± The little darling ran over and pulled on his mommy¡¯s calf as if to ask: Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Shui Anluo lowered her head and looked at her son. She stroked his tiny face. Indeed, only her son belongs to her in this world. Maid Yu put her phone away, grinning. ¡°Young Madam, do you still want to hear the story?¡± Shui Anluo immediately turned around, gritted her teeth and stared at Maid Yu. ¡°Yes!¡± She had already sold herself to get the answer, why would she not want to hear it? Maid Yu¡¯s expression changed and she now looked a little solemn. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart thumped. This was not good news. No, it was very bad news. ¡°Actually, his cousin...¡± ck... The door opened! Maid Yu turned around to look and saw Chu Ningyi walking in. Maid Yu quickly got up. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Hey, Maid Yu...¡± Shui Anluo cried out and watched Maid Yu hand her phone over to Chu Ningyi. Her head immediately collided with the sofa. ¡®Maid Yu, oh Maid Yu, are you ying ¡®Infernal Affairs1¡® with me?¡¯ She had sold herself and in the end... She had not found out about anything! How was Shui Anluo supposed to fix this shadowy psychological area? No, that was wrong. Her heart has already been shattered. There was no shadowy psychological area. ¡°Who, who said that? He¡¯s the Crown Prince of ¡®A¡¯ City. Anyone who refuses to marry him is a fool. Maybe we¡¯ll remarry tomorrow.¡± Her voice rang aloud clearly again. Shui Anluo immediately grabbed a pillow and hid her own head. Disaster emanates from careless talk! In this technological age, precautions could not ward off sudden attacks at all! After Chu Ningyi heard this, his gloomy mood finally changed for the better. He sent Maid Yu off to rest before he slowly advanced toward Shui Anluo. He had brought up the subject of remarriage many times but Shui Anluo had always rejected him. Her reason was that she had never dated before. This time, he had not needed to bring it up. She wanted to get remarried instead. This was very good! Shui Anluo listened to the footsteps drawing closer to her and her heartbeat skipped like lightning. The little darling stared at his mommy as he blinked. His little hand continued to pat his mommy¡¯s calf as if to ask: Hurry up and look at me, why are you covering your face? The more he patted, the more anxious the little darling became. Chu Ningyi¡¯s footsteps drew closer and closer as the sound of Shui Anluo¡¯s heartbeat grew even louder. It was so loud that it was almost audible... Pat, pat, pat... Stomp, stomp, stomp... Thump, thump, thump... The quiet space feltpressed. Three types of sounds were gathered into this small piece of the world, creating a kind of special atmosphere. Finally, the little darling¡¯s lips curled. Chu Ningyi paused in his footsteps and Shui Anluo felt as though she was about to suffocate. ¡°Shui...¡± ¡°Wah...¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice and the little darling¡¯s cries of grief rang out at the same time. Shu Anluo¡¯s suffocating heartbeat promptly returned to normal. She immediately threw the cushion away and scooped the bawling little darling into her arms and anxiously said, ¡°He¡¯s crying, maybe he wants to sleep. I¡¯ll take him upstairs.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo who looked like she was running from disaster and the little darling who had stopped crying the moment she picked him up. He could not resist from cursing out loud. This was definitely his biological son, he would kick him to death if he had been anyone else. This was a mischievous child, an absolutely mischievous child! If he actually fell asleep, he, Chu Ningyi, would take this kid¡¯s surname! That was not right, he had been dazed with rage. This kid had already taken his surname in the first ce! Chapter 558 - Prankster Dad And Prankster Baby, A Dream Team

Chapter 558: Prankster Dad And Prankster Baby, A Dream Team

Sure enough, once he reached the upstairs guest room, he saw the mother and son rolling around and ying on the bed. How were they sleepy at all? The little darling rolled around in a circle and crawled on the bed. He then saw his dad who was standing at the doorway and stretched his tiny arms out, wanting to catch his dad. Shui Anluo blinked. She got down from the bed and wanted to leave. Chu Ningyi reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°What, are you trying to run away after proposing?¡± Proposing? When had she proposed? ¡°W-who proposed?¡± Shui Anluo stuck her neck out and objected. The little darling¡¯s tiny hand continued to push lightly. Just as he was about to fall, his dad pinched the back of the little bear outfit and stopped him from falling down. However, because he had to catch his son, Shui Anluo managed to escape from his grasp. The little darling smiled as if he was very happy about the fact that his mommy had managed to run away. Chu Ningyi¡¯s head filled with ck lines again. This kid really needed to be spanked. He would interfere with his father¡¯s matters every time. Shui Anluo turned around and entered the bathroom. She better think of a countermeasure. ¡°Baba... Baba...¡± The little darling called out to his father sweetly, currying favor. Chu Ningyi stared icily at the little darling. Was he trying to curry favor now? Was it not a bit toote now? ¡°Baba...¡± The little darling cried out and wrapped his arms firmly around his dad¡¯s neck. His smiling face resembled a tiny version of the Maitreya Bodhisattva. After entering the bathroom, Shui Anluo thought over things carefully. That was right, she had said ¡®maybe¡¯ not ¡®definitely¡¯ so what does she have to hide? Shui Anluo instantly felt refreshed when she thought about this. Maid Yu had never answered her question so maybe she could ask Chu Ningyi? Chu Ningyi ced the little darling on the bed. He let him roll around but would pinch his little tail, refusing to let go. The little darling babbled and struggled yet could not see what was happening. He was in a better mood now. Shui Anluo saw this scene as she walked out. The corners of her mouth twitched and she wondered if this prankster dad and prankster baby were a dream team? The little darling had pranked his dad once in the car and now his father was pranking the baby! However, Oh Mighty Director Chu, this does not seem like a suitable thing for you to do. ¡°You¡¯re out?¡± Chu Ningyi did not turn around and continued to stand by the bed as he pinched the mischievous child¡¯s little tail. This was definitely a mischievous dad! The little darling babbled and squeaked as his little body kept moving backward stubbornly. However, he really could not see what was happening to his little tail. Shui Anluo¡¯s expression darkened. She then walked over and scooped the little darling into her arms. The little darling gently heaved a sigh of relief and wrapped his arms around his mommy¡¯s neck, pouting his tiny lips at his dad. ¡°Why¡¯re you bullying him?¡± Shui Anluo stroked his little tail soothingly, it has almost been pinched out of shape. Chu Ningyi raised his brow, had he not been bullied by this little kid too? No, that was not bullying, it was pranking his dad. ¡°Are we remarrying tomorrow?¡± ¡°Says who?¡± Shui Anluo immediately asked and stuck out her neck. ¡°Director Chu, had you heard it clearly? I said maybe we¡¯ll remarry, maybe.¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo with a forced smile on his face. Was this little girl ying mind games with him? ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to remarry?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve exined my reasons, right?¡± Shui Anluo spoke in a matter-of-fact manner. She then walked over to look for her son¡¯s pajamas. However, the little darling was not too happy about changing his clothes. He wanted to be a baby bear. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and did not force her. ¡°What were you asking Maid Yu about?¡± Chu Ningyi sat on the side of the bed and watched the little darling as he crawled out from her arms. Shui Anluo did not catch him so she gave up on changing his clothes. ¡°Maid Yu said that you¡¯ve been protecting Senior Brother all of these years. Is that right?¡± Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi seriously as she asked. Chapter 559 - I’ve Even Offended Your Father

Chapter 559: I¡¯ve Even Offended Your Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s hands paused in the middle of fiddling with the tiny pajamas. He then got up and said, ¡°y for a bit then sleep. Jet Lag.¡± Shui Anluo watched as Chu Ningyi left and understood something. This man would only take action each time but did not know how to exin things. He would simply insist on having people think that he was that cold-blooded. ¡°Chu Ningyi, Maid Yu said that some things can only be made known to the members of the Chu family. So, in all honesty, I¡¯m still not a member of the Chu family to you.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice suddenly rang out before it slowly faded away. Chu Ningyi paused. He tightened his grip around the doorknob ad turned back to look at Shui Anluo. ¡°Are you worried because he¡¯s Mo Lusu or do you want to know the answer as a member of the Chu family?¡± ¡°Is there a difference here?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously as she supported the little darling who was pushing against her. Chu Ningyi turned around and slowly walked back before stopping in front of Shui Anluo. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯d tell you if it¡¯s because of Mo Lusu?¡± Uh... Shui Anluo leaned her head to one side. The possibility of this was zero. After all, Director Chu was a petty man. ¡°If it¡¯s because you¡¯re a member of the Chu family, there¡¯s even less of a need because you¡¯re refusing to remarry,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He then patted her stunned head in a satisfied manner. However, when Chu Ningyi arrived at the doorway, he turned around to look at Shui Anluo. ¡°If we remarry tomorrow, maybe I¡¯ll tell you!¡± A threat! This was clearly a threat! Shui Anluo reached out and threw a pillow at him but did not dare to hit him directly. ¡°Get out, get out...¡± ¡°Girls should be more civilized. You can rest assured, Uncle Chu has sent Mo Lusu back.¡± Chu Ningyi made onest statement. However, he had spat it out as though he had struggled internally beforehand. Shui Anluo watched as he closed the room¡¯s door then looked down at her mischievous child. ¡°What do you think is up with your uncle?¡± Unfortunately, the little darling could not give her an answer. Shui Anluo brought his pajamas over anyways and persuaded him to change his clothes. ¡°Come on, you. I¡¯ve even offended your father this time.¡± Shui Anluo sighed. Chu Ningyi may not have said much but he was definitely angry. The little darling babbled and allowed his mommy to take off his bearskin and put his little pajamas on. Shui Anluo changed his clothes for him then coaxed him to sleep. However, her mind was mulling over how she could coax Director Chu. After all, coaxing Director Chu was a technical task. Her head would be chopped off if she was unable to do it. By the time the little darling actually fell asleep, it was already past one o¡¯clock. Shui Anluo leaned onto the side of the bed and fell asleep too. When Chu Ningyi had gone back to the master bedroom, he had not fallen asleep immediately. Instead, he sat on the bed and thought things over after taking a shower. Based on Mo Lusu¡¯s state, he has probably discovered everything about his past. However, Chu Ningyi could not tell if he believed it or not. He had just finished solving Soaring Distance Technologies¡¯ issues and his former father-inw was still missing. He does not want to meddle in the Mo family¡¯s affair at a time like this. Chu Ningyi was lost in his thoughts when Uncle Chu called him. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve sent your cousin home. A maid was around.¡± Chu Ningyi grunted indifferently. He threw the phone onto the table after he ended the call. Chu Ningyi rubbed his forehead and was just about to get up when he heard a sound from the doorway. He looked up and saw Shui Anluo who was hugging the door and grinning at him. Chapter 560 - Are You Saying That He Doesn’t Love You?

Chapter 560: Are You Saying That He Doesn¡¯t Love You?

Chu Ningyi frowned as if he was waiting for Shui Anluo toe in on her own. Shui Anluo only had a short nap and had just woken up. The first thing she had thought about was toe over and apologize to Director Chu. After all, an angry Director Chu was still quite terrifying. She does not condone emotional abuse. Shui Anluo ced her hands behind her as she slowly walked in. She walked to his side before she said, ¡°I think we should talk about Senior Brother.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow, indicating for her to continue. Shui Anluo cocked her head to the side. ¡± Senior Brother is different from Yuan Jiayi and Lin Qianchen. My rtionship with Senior Brother is also different from my rtionship with them.¡± ¡°Are you saying that he doesn¡¯t love you?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s no match for you.¡± Shui Anluo objected straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to avoid interacting with Senior Brother but you can¡¯t expect me topletely treat him like a stranger, right? Had you wanted me to stare coldly at the state he was in today?¡± Shui Anluo asked, feeling aggrieved. She knew that she had felt ufortable when Lin Qianchen and Yuan Jiayi were by his side but they had intentions of hurting her while her senior brother would never harm anyone. Chu Ningyi¡¯s long, slender hands gently tapped on his thigh as he stared at the woman who was sitting next to the bed while she tried to reign her emotions in. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. This was all she had to say. Chu Ningyi kept quiet and Shui Anluo immediately felt embarrassment crawl up her body. Finally, when her embarrassment has reached its limit, Shui Anluo became enraged. ¡°Whatever it is, that¡¯s all I have to say. Whatever you think is your business.¡± Shui Anluo had initially wanted to say ¡®I¡¯m not as cold-blooded as you¡¯ but did not have the guts to say it in the end. Instead, she turned around and made to leave. ¡°Shui Anluo, have you ever thought about why I don¡¯t like to see other men by your side?¡± Just as Shui Anluo was about to run out, Chu Ningyi suddenly spoke up. Because he loves her, he had hoped that her gaze would hold only him alone; because he loves her, he did not want any other man to behold her gaze. Shui Anluo immediately paused. She turned around in disbelief to stare at the man who was slowly getting up from the bed. ¡®Have you ever thought about why I don¡¯t like to see other men by your side?¡¯ Shui Anluo clenched her fists tightly together until her fingertips shook. One answer was almost certain but she suppressed had it the entire time. Was that what he meant? Chu Ningyi stopped in front of her. He was inches away as if the pair could feel each other¡¯s breath. Shui Anluo did not look up. Chu Ningyi lowered his head. His breath beat against the top of her head as her breath beat against the back of her tightly clenched and intertwined fists. Chu Ningyi slowly lifted his hand and used hisrge hand to release her small hands from one another. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you would think ofing here to give me a clear exnation.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke softly and his elegant tone brushed against her ears without warning. Shui Anluo lifted her head, her eyes filled with confusion. How was this rted to their problem? Chu Ningyi¡¯s happiness had stemmed from her thinking of exining things to him after a problem had cropped up instead of getting lost in various fancies and conjectures on her own. ¡°Luoluo, there were many people who could have helped you in that situation and I¡¯m one of them. Why should I allow another man to help you then?¡± As usual, the exnation that Chu Ningyi had given left no room for argument. Chapter 561 - Brother Chu, Thats Against The Law

Chapter 561: Brother Chu, That¡¯s Against The Law

Shui Anluo blinked and suddenly felt distracted. Director Chu¡¯s jealousy could not get any cuter. This idiot woman was convinced by the exnation and she immediately felt her grief disappear. ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡± Shui Anluo carefully tugged his shirt as she looked at him wryly. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°Did I say that?¡± ¡°You said it, you said it.¡± Shui Anluo spoke quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Next time, I¡¯ll let you do the right thing, isn¡¯t that be enough?¡± Shui Anluo asked adoringly. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression sank. This little rascal, was this a question of him doing the right thing? Chu Ningyi scoffed as he thought about this. He then turned to leave straightaway. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo cried out and quickly followed him. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Chu Ningyi sat on the bed with his hands against the mattress and looked straight into her eyes. Shui Anluo pursed her lips, she was secretly calling him petty in her heart. ¡°Let us see how are you going to beg for my forgiveness,¡± Chu Ningyi said indifferently. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched, Director Chu¡¯s eyes had spelled out the words: ***[1]! Ever since their rtionship had be clear, Chu Ningyi has gained a great zeal for having sex without warning. ¡°Brother Chu, that¡¯s against thew,¡± Shui Anluo said bashfully. Naturally, Chu Ningyi knew what she meant. He scoffed and stayed silent. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around twice before she lowered her head, ced her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Just this, no more getting... Hey...¡± Before Shui Anluo could run away or even finish her sentence, Chu Ningyi pulled her back and threw her onto the bed. ¡°No getting pregnant? Who said that? We can do it right now.¡± ¡°Mm mm...¡± Shui Anluo tried her best to struggle. Damn it, that was not what she had meant. However, no matter how much she struggled, she could not stop Director Chu¡¯s seduction. In the end, he led her into another illicit affair. The obscure moonlight slowly spilled from the thin curtains, filling the entire room. However, the moon soon slowly moved away from view, as if it shied away from prying into this. Gentle gasps apanied by heaving breathing lingered in the room, refusing to fade away. Shui Anluo was dazed, having lost all sense of how long Director Chu had for it. All she could feel now was him gently wiping her down. She, however, could not even open her eyes. After Chu Ningyi had cleaned her up, hey next to her again and nted a kiss on her naked shoulder. Shui Anluo shivered a little before she fell into a deep sleep. Chu Ningyi slowly closed his eyes as well. However, before he could fall asleep, he heard a soft cry from next door. His ancestor had awakened again. Chu Ningyi carefully peeled the nket away. He then picked his clothes up from the floor and put them on. After that, he lifted his long, slender legs and walked out. The little darling¡¯s cries grew louder and louder. Chu Ningyi approached the side of the bed, pulled the nket away and immediately caught a whiff of a faint stench. Chu Ningyi frowned. He then carried the baby, rose to his feet, and brought him to Maid Yu. Otherwise, he would definitely pinch his little head and scrub it in the water again. Maid Yu yawned as she got up and scrubbed the little darling¡¯s bottom. She changed the baby¡¯s diaper as she silently ridiculed her young master in her heart. This high and mighty disease has to be fixed. By the time Maid Yu finished cleaning the baby, the little darling no longer wanted to sleep. His tiny hands plucked at his dad and refused to let go. He wanted his father to y with him. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes. He had not rested for a day and a night, this kid was definitely doing this on purpose. Because this was not the first time that his son had pranked him. [1] Hey guys, this was actually what was written in the raws, I¡¯m assuming that it¡¯s something dirty (which is probably why it¡¯s been censored) but I can¡¯t quite trante it. So I¡¯m gonna... leave this as is, and to your imaginations. ?? Chapter 562 - You’ll Get Arrested For Breaking The Law Too Many Times

Chapter 562: You¡¯ll Get Arrested For Breaking The Law Too Many Times

Chu Ningyi carried the little darling back to the master bedroom. He also brought along the bottle of milk that Maid Yu had just made. His crown prince¡¯s appetite has increased ofte. Previously, when he was still being breastfed, one tin of milk powder was enough tost them for half a month. Now, not even two tins was enough for half a month. Chu Ningyi carried the baby and sat on the side of the bed. He then ced the milk bottle at the baby¡¯s mouth. He lowered his head and stared at his son who was hugging his milk bottle as his eyes spun round and round. It waste at night and the mighty Director Chu began to ponder his rtionship with Shui Anluo, which was a rare urrence. If it had not been for their son, perhaps they would no longer be connected. Mo Lusu might have be even closer to Shui Anluo she would have be Chu Ningyi¡¯s cousin-inw instead. The little darling released his milk bottle and his little hand went to hold his foot. Chu Ningyi held the milk bottle for him but saw that he had finished it. However, just as he had taken the milk bottle away, the little darling tried to put his foot into his mouth. Chu Ningyi grabbed his little leg. This ancestor really opens all his doors. He was a master who would eat anything. ¡°Sleep,¡± Chu Ningyi ordered. The little darling babbled and continued to study his little foot. He was not sleepy so why should he sleep? Chu Ningyi had oncemanded a powerful army and he nowmands the elite of the business world. However, he was nowmanding a little kid and the kid was not listening too well. This disobedient little kid only continued to y with his feet. He opened his little mouth wide and shed four small white teeth, smiling foolishly at his dad who could neither hit him nor scold him. All hi dad could do was to dawdle with him. Hence, when Shui Anluo woke up, she was greeted by this sight. Chu Ningyi was carrying the sleeping little darling in his arms as he fell asleep at the side of the bed. Shui Anluo was shocked, was this how he had slept the entire night? Shui Anluo carefully got up and scooped the little darling up from his arms. Chu Ningyi was startled awake and he reached out to rub his pounding head. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Eight-thirty,¡± Shui Anluo softly replied and looked at the dark circles under his eyes. She asked, ¡°Did you not sleep for the entire night?¡± Chu Ningyi grunted in reply before he got up to wash up in the bathroom. He still has to go to the office for a meeting today. Shui Anluo lowered her head and looked at the little darling who was sound asleep. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping now, why doesn¡¯t your heart ache for your dad?¡± Unfortunately, the little darling remained soundly asleep. He had nothing to do with anyone else. Shui Anluo put the little darling down and tucked him in. She then looked at the bathroom. Actually, he could have left the child to Maid Yu or woken her up but he had not. He had held the child on his own and carried him for the entire night. Chu Ningyi stepped out after he had finished washing up. Shui Anluo was still sitting on the bed, daydreaming. He sat on the side of the bed and pecked her on the lips. ¡°Move your things over from the guest roomter.¡± Shui Anluo blinked and returned to her senses after a short while. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯ll get arrested for breaking thew too many times.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression ckened once again and he tapped her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re just being unreasonable.¡± Shui Anluo giggled from the bed and watched as Chu Ningyi changed his clothes. He freely undressed in front of her, showing off his keen figure though his back was marred by a few red marks. Shui Anluo immediately buried her head under the pillow, those were her w marks fromst night. Chu Ningyi put his shirt on, concealing the red marks, and pulled on his perfectly straight cks. He spoke indifferently as he dressed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote to be shy now?¡± Chapter 563 - Thats A Ruthless Role Too

Chapter 563: That¡¯s A Ruthless Role Too

Shui Anluo¡¯s face grew even redder. She was not sure if what he said had embarrassed her or because she was feeling stuffy under the pillow. After he finished dressing, Chu Ningyi turned to the woman who was still buried under the pillow. ¡°You better get up soon, isn¡¯t Qiao Yaruan supposed toe by?¡± Shui Anluo immediately stuck her neck out like an ostrich. She had nearly forgotten about that. Shui Anluo quickly got off the bed when she thought about this. However, she gasped when her feet touched the ground. Chu Ningyi reached her in time and helped her to her feet. ¡°Are you alright?¡± His question was met with Shui Anluo angry re. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and was unbothered. Instead, he put his jacket on and looked down at the little thing whose only specialty was to give him trouble. He bent down and kissed the baby on his little cheek, then turned around and left. Shui Anluo returned to the guest room, washed up and changed her clothes. When she arrived downstairs, Maid Yu had already heated up their breakfast several times. ¡°Morning, Maid Yu,¡± Shui Anluo said. After some thought, she realized that was the wrong thing to say. Maid Yu had tricked her yesterday so Shui Anluo decided to sever her ties with Maid Yu for just one day. Maid Yu chuckled, seemingly unbothered by Shui Anluo¡¯s anger. She has a sense of propriety and she knew what should be done and what should not. ¡°Come and eat,¡± Chu Ningyi called out. Shui Anluo leaped over and sat down next to Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo looked at the simple breakfast, it was her favorite soft-boiled eggs, millet congee, and pickled vegetables. Forget it. She would let it go on ount of this breakfast. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going shopping with the Empress Dowager this afternoon, that alright?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she ate. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you just bought a lot of things?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the same, we¡¯ve always shopped for seasonal clothes together.¡± Shui Anluo objected. Chu Ningyi looked down at the watch on his wrist. ¡°Get back before six.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Shui Anluo grinned as she lowered her head and started to eat. Chu Ningyi left after breakfast. Shui Anluo went upstairs to sort things out and take out all the things she had bought for Qiao Yaruan. Altogether, the number of items was enough to fill a small luggage bag. After Chu Ningyi reached the lobby, Uncle Chu was already waiting for him. He opened the door and got into the car. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Your cousin is still at home and hasn¡¯te out.¡± Uncle Chu had specially made a trip to check on Mo Lusu beforeing over this morning. ¡°Any movements on Mo Yin¡¯s end?¡± Mo Yin was Mo Lusu¡¯s father who was once his uncle. ¡°There¡¯s none, Director Mo has been out of the country recently and hasn¡¯t returned. Madam Mo hade to look for your cousin once while you were away. However, it seemed like the visit had ended on a sour note.¡± ¡°Madam... Mo?¡± Chu Ningyi leaned back on his chair and smirked. ¡°That¡¯s a ruthless role too.¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Come, let¡¯s head off to the office,¡± Chu Ningyi said and closed his eyes, intending on catching up on some sleep in the car. Qiao Yaruan arrived before Shui Anluo could finish sorting things out. As she had been here before and Shui Anluo had notified the receptionist downstairs, Qiao Yaruan was allowed inside once she arrived. ¡°Young Madam, Miss Qiao is here.¡± Maid Yu called out from downstairs. ¡°Come up, Empress Dowager. I¡¯m not done yet,¡± Shui Anluo called out loudly from upstairs as she continued to sort things out. Qiao Yaruan greeted Maid Yu before she headed upstairs. Shui Anluo had scattered everything on the floor. Qiao Yaruan had to hop several times before she could reach the side of the bed. ¡°What¡¯re you doing, are you setting up a stall?¡± ¡°I¡¯d brought these back from Provence. These are from my mother and here are the things I¡¯ve bought for you. Aren¡¯t I a good sister?¡± Shui Anluo replied as she pressed her hand down on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s head, making her nod in agreement. Chapter 564 - You’re Even Using Director Chu’s Supplementary Card

Chapter 564: You¡¯re Even Using Director Chu¡¯s Supplementary Card

Qiao Yaruan stroked Shui Anluo¡¯s small cheek. ¡°Good girl.¡± The little darling was still asleep and Shui Anluo wanted to wait for him to wake up before she headed out. She had decided to bring the little darling along. The little darling was carried downstairs and ced into a small cot in the living room. Shui Anluo and Qiao Yaruan then copsed on the sofa. They yed with their phone and only chatted once in a while. Maid Yu returned home after buying some groceries. She eximed at the sight of the pair who were ying with their phones. ¡°I saw Mister Feng as I was walking up,¡± Maid Yu said. Shui Anluo finally lifted her head up from her phone. She looked at Maid Yu first then at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Is he looking for you?¡± ¡°Pfft, who¡¯s acquainted with him? He said that if I evere looking for him, he¡¯ll kill me,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied as she yed with her game. Shui Anluo curled her lips. That was intense. She recalled that she and Director Chu had been just as intense in the past. ¡°You really don¡¯t have feelings for him?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. ¡°You better add more milk, I¡¯m dying already.¡± The pair were ying the same game. Qiao Yaruan was a swordsman who killed people while Shui Anluo naturally chose to be a wet nurse who protects her. Shui Anluo curled her lips. ¡°I think that aside from having a sharp tongue, Feng Feng has many good qualities. His tongue isn¡¯t as sharp as Director Chu¡¯s.¡± ¡°Unfortunately. he¡¯s not to my taste.¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled. Shui Anluo lifted her head and asked worriedly, ¡°Do you still have feelings for Senior Brother?¡± Qiao Yaruan heard Shui Anluo¡¯s question. She looked up and thought seriously. ¡°Xiao Luozi, have you ever had this feeling when you really want a toy but it can¡¯t be brought with money? The toy¡¯s master says that you have to have enough courage to take it but if you can¡¯t do it and refuse to admit that you¡¯re a coward, you¡¯ll only keep thinking about it.¡± ¡°After everything that you¡¯ve said, it means that you still haven¡¯t given up.¡± Shui Anluo sighed. If that was the case, would she still need to keep it secret? ¡°Ah... Shui Anluo, damn you, I¡¯m dead!¡± Qiao Yaruan did not answer Shui Anluo and cried out instead. Shui Anluo returned to her senses. When she looked down to check, she found that her character has also died. Qiao Yaruan picked up a cushion and threw it at her. ¡°Damn it, what were you thinking about? Don¡¯t you know how expensive medical equipment is?¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. She put her phone down, got up and walked to the window. Indeed, she could see the man standing next to the car as he smoked a cigarette. Her lips twitched as she silently cursed him: Serves you right! At lunchtime, the little darling woke up and Feng Feng had left. The little darling bounced around excitedly at the sight of his godmother and wanted to y with her. ¡°I just checked, the madman is gone.¡± Shui Anluo informed her friend as she ate. ¡°Can we not talk about him? Tell me about Provence. What¡¯s up with Auntie and that stepfather of yours? Why do I feel as if there are a lot of stories here?¡± Qiao Yaruan grinned. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a romance novel.¡± Shui Anluo chuckled. However, she did not know the specifics so she could not tell her very much. After lunch, Shui Anluo took the little darling out with her. Maid Yu briefed her over a lot of things again except, this time, Shui Anluo had brought Chu Ningyi¡¯s supplementary card along with her. I was a waste if she did not use it and Director Chu would get angry if she left it. Since that was the case, she might as well use it anyways. ¡°Yo, yo, yo, your feelings have escted quite quickly. You¡¯re even using Director Chu¡¯s supplementary card. Do you think that it¡¯s right for you to spend his money?¡± Qiao Yaruanughed. Chapter 565 - Meeting Wei Yuanyuan Again

Chapter 565: Meeting Wei Yuanyuan Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo looked up and shot her friend a re. She put the card away and kept quiet. She wondered how much money does Feng Feng¡¯s card have? He was the King of the Silver Screen so he must be a rich man too. As they were bringing the little darling along, they did not travel too far. Instead, they decided to walk around in a nearby emporium. Mommy had washed the little darling¡¯s baby bear outfit so he was now dressed in a beige-colored knitted top and a pair of jeans with suspenders. He really looked like a handsome little man. Without his baby bear outfit, the little darling went back to being normal. He obedientlyy in his mommy¡¯s arms and followed his godmother as they walked around. After they had finished buying their clothes, Shui Anluo went to look at menswear, intending on buying a windbreaker for Chu Ningyi. She hardly ever saw Chu Ningyi in a windbreaker. ¡°Oh my, is your entire head filled with thoughts about your man now?¡± Qiao Yaruanughed teasingly. ¡°Heh, wait till your entire head is filled with thoughts of your man. I¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll do then.¡± Shui Anluo handed the little darling to Qiao Yaruan so she could pull out a ck windbreaker and a beige one as well. She turned back to Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Which do you think looks better?¡± ¡°The ck one, it suits Director Chu¡¯s iceberg face more.¡± Qiao Yaruan mocked. Shui Anluo curled her lips and put the beige-colored one down. Actually, Director Chu was really not much of an iceberg when he was with her. Shui Anluo held the jacket up and evaluated it in the mirror. ¡°Is it too short?¡± Even though it almost reached her ankles, it may not be long enough for Director Chu¡¯s height. ¡°Miss, may I ask how tall your husband is?¡± A member of staff asked politely. ¡°183.¡± Shui Anluo answered simply. ¡°Then the one you¡¯re holding is just right, Miss. It won¡¯t be too short.¡± ¡°Then wrap it up for me.¡± Shui Anluo smiled and handed the jacket over to the salesperson. ¡°Hold it.¡± Shui Anluo had just handed the windbreaker over when a sharp voice suddenly rang out. Shui Anluo frowned, why does this voice sound so unlikeable? She turned around and saw Wei Yuanyuan who was dressed in a fiery red fur coat. She was followed by several bodyguards and though she was still quite young, her thick makeup aged her looks. Qiao Yaruan turned around and saw the woman walking over. She calmly remarked, ¡°Yo, I was wondering who that was. Isn¡¯t she that person¡¯s little attendant?¡± ¡°You...¡± Wei Yuanyuan was choking with rage but she seemed to have learned to suppress her temper. She did not explode into a rage but pointed at the clothes in Shui Anluo¡¯s hand instead. ¡°I want that and everything that they¡¯ve bought.¡± The salesperson felt a little awkward. Qiao Yaruan scoffed coldly. ¡°What, do you think that this emporium belongs to your family?¡± ¡°Yes, my family owns this ce, what are you going to do about it?¡± Wei Yuanyuan raised her head and puffed out her chest, staring at her haughtily. Qiao Yaruan temporarily felt a lump in her throat. Shui Anluo handed the clothes in her hand over to the salesperson and walked over to hold the gaping Qiao Yaruan back. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running away from me this time, Wei Yuanyuan? Maybe I¡¯m a ghost...¡± Shui Anluo spoke creepily into her ear on purpose. Wei Yuanyuan shuddered, took a step back and red at Shui Anluo viciously. ¡°I saw the news, you don¡¯t have to lie to me.¡± When she had seen the news, she had envied Shui Anluo. She envied her so much that she flipped out. ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate.¡± Shui Anluo shrugged helplessly. Wei Yuanyuan shuddered a little. ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for, take those clothes away!¡± Wei Yuanyuan loudly ordered the bodyguards behind her. Qiao Yaruanughed icily. ¡°Take these clothes away? Sure, but you¡¯ll have to pay the money back ten times over. I¡¯ve spent money on these.¡± ¡°This is my territory and you¡¯ve stumbled in here on your own. Who¡¯re you trying to me?¡± Wei Yuanyuan chuckled as she red with increasing hatred at Shui Anluo. Her father would not have hurriedly married her off to an old man if it had not been for her. Chapter 566 - You Can Try

Chapter 566: You Can Try

Shui Anluo gently patted the irritated little darling and looked at Wei Yuanyuan once again. ¡°Miss Wei, is your name written on the emporium? Or are you saying that it¡¯s clearly stated that we¡¯re not allowed in here?¡± Shui Anluo questioned indifferently. Her voice, however, had a hint of chill. ¡°There should be a que everywhere for a woman who would even hurt her own father. It should say this: Dogs and Shui Anluo are not allowed in.¡± Wei Yuanyuan was relying on the fact that the old man she had married was someone with status in ¡®A¡¯ City so she has the guts to make an enemy of Shui Anluo. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Are you still not moving?¡± Wei Yuanyuan loudly asked. ¡°Who dares to move?¡± As the bodyguards tugged on the bags in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s hands, Shui Anluo immediately spoke up in a cold voice. Qiao Yaruan shook and she looked up at Shui Anluo as if she never thought that her friend would say such a thing. When the bodyguards heard Shui Anluo, they paused. ¡°Wei Yuanyuan, who gave you the gall to touch my things?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice grew icy. ¡°Shui Anluo, this is my territory, what are you spewing out here?¡± Wei Yuanyuan replied, stepping forward to fight. Shui Anluo grabbed her wrist with one hand as her eyes turned cold. ¡°Wei Yuanyuan, know your ce. Leave immediately before I get angry.¡± ¡°Heh, what are you, Shui Anluo? Aren¡¯t you just a whore who climbed into someone else¡¯s bed? Sl*t.¡± Wei Yuanyuan cursed loudly. ¡°What¡¯re you standing around for? Get this woman!¡± ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling was startled by Wei Yuanyuan¡¯s loud voice and burst into tears. Qiao Yaruan put the little darling in Shui Anluo¡¯s arms then threw the bags in her hand out of the way. ¡°Stay back, Luoluo.¡± Shui Anluo shrugged as she held her bawling son and took a step back. Qiao Yaruan has a ck belt in Taekwondo so there was no need for her to be afraid of the two bodyguards. Qiao Yaruan held her fist and pped it. ¡°Wanna fight? Come on.¡± Wei Yuanyuan could not help but take a step back, letting the two bodyguards step forth. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s skills may be pretty good but she was still a woman at the end of the day. Besides, the two bodyguards looked like professionals at first nce so Qiao Yaruan soon found herself on the losing end. Shui Anluo frowned and wanted to step forward but Wei Yuanyuan stood in her way. ¡°Shui Anluo, keep looking, keep looking.¡± Wei Yuanyuan jeeredcently. Shui Anluo ignored her. She saw the two men hit Qiao Yaruan several times and her expression turned ugly. ¡°Wei Yuanyuan, who do you think can still protect you after you¡¯ve hurt us?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t believe that Chu Ningyi would be willing to make an enemy out of my husband for your sake,¡± Wei Yuanyuan replied, ignorant of the situation. ¡°Wei Yuanyuan, remember the things you¡¯ve said.¡± Shui Anluo said and looked over at Qiao Yaruan. She saw that Qiao Yaruan has been kicked onto the ground in a moment of unconsciousness. A murderous light shed in Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes and she suddenly grabbed Wei Yuanyuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Argh...¡± Wei Yuanyuan screamed as if she could not stand the pain on her wrist. ¡°Tell them to stop or I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to survive this,¡± Shui Anluo threatened, increasing the force in her grip. Wei Yuanyuan twitched but did not believe her. ¡°You¡¯d have the guts to kill?¡± ¡°You can try,¡± Shui Anluo muttered into her ear, carrying a sense of evil. Wei Yuanyuan¡¯s entire body began to fill with an unknown agony and her lips trembled uncontrobly. ¡°I, I...¡± Chapter 567 - Senior Brother

Chapter 567: Senior Brother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wei Yuanyuan shuddered but did not say anything in the end. Shui Anluo stared at the bodyguards who were still beating Qiao Yaruan up even though she was already on the ground. Her heart was now filled with such anxiety that she wanted to scream. Just as Qiao Yaruan was thinking of a countermeasure, the two men were pulled away. Several kicks followed and soon, the two bodyguards were groaning on the ground. Shui Anluo¡¯s gaze narrowed. She looked at the man who was helping the dazed Qiao Yaruan to her feet and the corner of her lips moved. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± She softly eximed. Mo Lusu, who was wearing a ck windbreaker again today, looked much better than he had lookedst night though his face was still pale. At that moment, Qiao Yaruan felt as though the bruises on her body no longer hurt. Senior Brother looks so cool! ¡°Luoluo, let her go.¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang out. Shui Anluo was shaken and remembered that she was still pinching onto Wei Yuanyuan¡¯s pressure point. She promptly let go and saw Wei Yuanyuan copse to the floor like dirt that had lost resistance. Qiao Yaruan gazed at her senior brother adoringly as the earlier scene echoed in her mind. Mo Lusu stared at the mess on the floor and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll take you both home.¡± Shui Anluo had initially wanted to tell him that there was no need but Qiao Yaruan was even faster and replied, ¡°Sure, sure. We shall have to trouble you, Senior Brother.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes to the heavens. Qiao Yaruan, was your moral integrity only worth three dimes? Mo Lusu noticed the look on Shui Anluo¡¯s face and a hint of disappointment shed across his face. However, this expression quickly disappeared. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s gaze shed between the two. Poor Senior Brother, he probably does not know that Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi had already dered their feelings for each other and have decided to remarry. However, that was good too. This would mean that she has a chance now and it could also be said that she had not snatched her best friend¡¯s man away. Shui Anluo soothed the little darling who had stopped crying and looked down at Wei Yuanyuan on the floor. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°This is her territory, why should we care about what she wants to do? Let¡¯s go, shopping here would bring bad omens. I¡¯ll just consider the money that I¡¯ve used as a gift to her so it can be used for her medical treatment.¡± Qiao Yaruan sneered, dearly wishing that she could kick her. Shui Anluo thought that it made sense so she circled around the mess and left. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it looks like Taekwondo isn¡¯t all that useful. Next time, I¡¯ll switch to military boxing,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied as she rubbed her shoulder. ¡°Military... Boxing?¡± Shui Anluo frowned. Qiao Yaruan paused and finally chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m kidding.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Shui Anluo shrugged and replied, following Mo Lusu out. She had not managed to purchase the clothes that she wanted for Chu Ningyi and had even run into an irritating person like Wei Yuanyuan. After Mo Lusu escorted them out, he turned back to Shui Anluo. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, why don¡¯t you send the Empress Dowager back to school? I-I¡¯ll head home on my own,¡± Shui Anluo awkwardly replied. Mo Lusu¡¯s hand, which was holding his car key, paused. A sore taste lingered on the tips of his fingers. ¡°Luoluo, has our rtionship deteriorated to such a degree?¡± Mo Lusu asked in dismay. Shui Anluo shuddered and looked down, concealing the helplessness in her eyes. Chu Ningyi had said that herck of rejection gave him hope. She did not want her senior brother to sink any deeper. Qiao Yaruan stood between the pair and sighed. Senior Brother was really fated to get hurt. ¡°Senior Brother, this ce isn¡¯t too far from Luoluo¡¯s home. Why don¡¯t you bring me back?¡± Qiao Yaruan quickly chimed in. Chapter 568 - He’s Definitely Not Going To Fall For You

Chapter 568: He¡¯s Definitely Not Going To Fall For You

Since sadness was inevitable, she should sever this hope even more thoroughly. Mo Lusu clenched his fists darkly and finally nodded. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you, Senior Brother,¡± Shui Anluo replied and left quickly with the little darling. Her speedy exist made it look as though she was... Running from disaster. She knew that doing this would hurt her senior brother but she would rather face it ruthlessly now to prevent an even greater hurt in the future. Mo Lusu watched Shui Anluo as she left and saw her getting into a taxi. His distant heart gradually came back and he turned to look at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Get int the car, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled, bent down and got into his car. She did not seem to feel agonized over the sight of his wrecked nerves. After Shui Anlou carried the little darling into the taxi, she turned around and looked at the other car as it left. She only turned away when it hadpletely disappeared from view. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that your uncle recovers soon.¡± ¡°Geh...¡± The little darling stared at his mommy as he huped and sobbed. Even though he had stopped crying, he was still feeling aggrieved. He had been really scared. Shui Anluo lowered her hand and kissed his little cheek, continuing to soothe the little darling¡¯s grief. ¡°Miss, where to?¡± ¡°The Chu Group¡¯s office,¡± Shui Anluo replied and gently patted her son¡¯s tiny body. At that moment, she only wanted to see Chu Ningyi. When she sees him, she would tell herself that she had made the right choice. Mo Lusu sent Qiao Yaruan to the university entrance gate but did not get down from the car. Qiao Yaruan grinned. ¡°Thanks, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll head in now.¡± ¡°Remember to apply medicine on your wounds. Also, it¡¯s not good for girls to fight,¡± Mo Lusu instructed as her senior brother. Qiao Yaruan paused but quickly opened the car door. She looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat after she got down from the car and smiled. ¡°Got it. Thanks, Senior Brother.¡± Qiao Yaruan shut the car door and saw him sigh as he left. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t ever fall for anyone else aside from Shui Anluo.¡± Just as Qiao Yaruan had spoken, Feng Feng¡¯s chilly voice rang out. ¡°He¡¯s definitely not going to fall for you.¡± Qiao Yaruan turned around and saw the man who was leaning against the gate. She frowned, this man was really like a lingering spirit. Feng Feng¡¯s rage burned even more when he saw that Mo Lusu had sent her back and the smile on her face. This woman would smile so adoringly at everyone else but would never smile at him. The more he thought about this, the angrier he felt. Just as he lost the ability to suppress his rage, he immediately walked over to grab Qiao Yaruan¡¯s wrist and dragged her into the campus. ¡°Hey...¡± Qiao Yaruan was shocked by his sudden action and frowned because he had pulled against her injury, aggravating it. However, Feng Feng did not care at all. He dragged Qiao Yaruan back to his dorm, gathering hundreds of stares. He then threw her inside and immediately shut the door. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s body violently mmed onto the table, adding to her injury. She felt a fiery, stinging pain and could not help but curse. This bastard, Feng Feng, each time she ran into him, she would be guaranteed to experience bad luck. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, don¡¯t drag me into your convulsions,¡± Qiao Yaruan spat angrily. ¡°Who was the person who said he wouldn¡¯t disturb me anymore? I never asked for you.¡± Feng Feng unbuttoned the first two buttons on his shirt but it was not enough to vent the anger in his heart. He only red at Qiao Yaruan icily. She had sat in someone else¡¯s car and it was Mo Lusu¡¯s car too. What were they doing together? Chapter 569 - You Don’t Interest Me

Chapter 569: You Don¡¯t Interest Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This question seemed to force him into losing all sense of rationality. Qiao Yaruan stared at the man who was approaching her and endured the pain on her body. She red at him haughtily. ¡°Silver Screen King Feng, isn¡¯t this the same as kidnapping?¡± ¡°What were you doing together?¡± Feng Feng suddenly cut her off and asked angrily. ¡°Talking about everything under the sun, whispering sweet nothings,¡± Qiao Yaruan sneered. ¡°Or are you saying that you¡¯ve fallen so hard for me that you can¡¯t break free?¡± Feng Feng inched closer to Qiao Yaruan and nipped her chin with a sinister look on his face. ¡°Whispering sweet nothings, is he that interested in you?¡± Feng Feng¡¯s words pierced Qiao Yaruan¡¯s heart. Her heart filled with harshness. Qiao Yaruan stuck her neck out and stared at the man who was inches away from her. ¡°If you¡¯ve fallen in love with me, Silver Screen King Feng, it¡¯s really unfortunate. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°Qiao Yaruan...¡± Silver Screen King Feng was enraged. Qiao Yaruan red at him icily, seemingly fearless. Feng Feng gasped violently when he looked down and saw the bruise on her shoulder underneath her oversized woolen sweater. He immediately pushed her sweater aside to look at the deep, dark bruise. ¡°F*ck, Qiao Yaruan, are you a pig? Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Feng Feng eximed and released her. He then turned around to grab the medicine box. Qiao Yaruan was still in a daze as if she had not regained her senses from his angry outburst. This, what was this? It was not the first time that Shui Anluo had visited the Chu Group¡¯s office. Shui Anluo stared at the Chu Group¡¯srge building then down at the little darling. ¡°Wanna go in?¡± ¡°Apu...¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know, Mommy, you¡¯re already so old, can¡¯t you make your own decisions?¡¯ ¡°Alright, then we¡¯re not going in.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ The little darling blinked at his mommy. He never said a thing, okay? Shui Anluo held the little darling as they sat in a flower bed outside the Chu Group building. Her mind was recalling everything that had happened today. Looks like Wei Yuanyuan hates her now and it had nothing to do with Chu Ningyi or any other man. It hade from pure jealousy, that was why she hated Shui Anluo. ¡°Is Mommy an easy target?¡± Shui Anluo looked down at her son. ¡°Ah pu...¡± The little darling continued to blow bubbles. ¡®What¡¯s an easy target? Don¡¯t know.¡¯ ¡°Right, I¡¯m not.¡± Shui Anluo consoled herself. ¡®What?¡¯ The little darling continued to blink. ¡®Mommy, you¡¯re really good at consoling yourself, who did you learn that from?¡¯ Uncle Chu knocked on the door while Chu Ningyi was in the middle of a meeting. He muttered something into Chu Ningyi¡¯s ear who then frowned at Uncle Chu, got up and walked to the window. He immediately saw the mother and son outside. He was much too high up so he could not see them clearly but he could tell that it was them. ¡°Meeting postponed for half an hour,¡± Chu Ningyi said and turned to leave. Gu Qianchen raised her brow. She walked to the window, saw the people downstairs and smirked. Seems like he has a soft spot too. Shui Anluo raised the little darling up high. The little darling loved this game so he kept gurgling withughter. Chu Ningyi heard the little darling¡¯s gurglingughter from the moment he arrived downstairs and stepped out. His irritation from his meeting naturally vanished. ¡°Baba...¡± The little darling spotted the man walking over as he was raised up high and smiled, calling out to him. Shui Anluo paused. She quickly put the little darling down, held him properly in her arms and turned around to watch as the man walked toward her. She was smiling a little awkwardly. She had said that she would be shopping with Qiao Yaruan today but has now appeared at his office instead. Chapter 570 - Bringing The Little Darling Along For The Meeting

Chapter 570: Bringing The Little Darling Along For The Meeting

The little darling stretched out his little paws, looking for his dad. Chu Ningyi reached out and took him then looked down at the time. ¡°Were you bullied?¡± Uh... ¡®Director Chu, you should set up a stall and be a fortune teller, getting a business license wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡¯ ¡°No, no.¡± Shui Anluo thought that she had been pretty impressive just now. It was just that she had aggrieved her empress dowager. She wondered if she has taken care of her wounds? She had exhausted all her ideas in order to avoid her senior brother. Chu Ningyi stared at her coldly. His eyes clearly meant to say: Keep up the pretense. The little darling wrapped his tiny arms around his dad¡¯s neck and looked at his mommy at the same time with the same look in his eyes, clearly saying: Keep up the pretense. ¡°Come upstairs with me first. I¡¯m in the middle of a meeting. We¡¯ll talk about this issueter,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He then turned about and walked back first. Shui Anluo exhaled and followed him upstairs Chu Ningyi led them to his office and wanted to put the little darling down. Unfortunately, the little darling fussed and refused to let go of his dad¡¯s neck. He scorned his mommy so it was better to go with his dad. ¡°Little darling, Dad needs to work. Come with Mommy, okay?¡± Shui Anluo reached out to hold him. The little darling immediately turned around. His tiny hands were holding his dad¡¯s neck firmly. This time, he did not even want his mommy. Shui Anluo frowned. ¡®Son, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡¯ Chu Ningyi patted him on the back. ¡°Take a rest, I¡¯ll bring him to the meeting.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Shui Anluo widened her eyes and gulped. She eximed in disbelief, ¡°Y-you¡¯re bringing him along to the meeting?¡± ¡®He¡¯s still a little baby, Director Chu, are you insane?¡¯ Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°He¡¯ll be sitting there sooner orter, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shui Anlu kept quiet. What he said made sense and she actually had no rebuttal. Shui Anluo watched as Chu Ningyi carry the little darling and left. It seemed that Chu Ningyi had confirmed that the little darling was his only son. In the future, this enormous Chu Group would be handed over to the little darling. Strangely, she felt a little sympathy for the little darling. He was only eight months old, not even nine months and he had... To go to a meeting! Chu Ningyi carried the little darling inside, shocking the managers. Gu Qianchen nearly spat her water out. However, Chu Ningyi did not seem to be bothered by everyone¡¯s expression. Instead, he sat in his seat immediately and the little darling¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of his dad¡¯sptop. The baby¡¯s tiny hand immedaitely pped and pressed it. Hence, the meeting report on Chu Ningyi¡¯s desk was once again destroyed by the little darling. However, Chu Ningyi had grown indifferent from all this as he allowed the little darling to babble and gurgle and torture his keyboard. ¡°Where were we? Continue.¡± Chu Ningyi put the little darling on hisp which was just nice for the baby to reach the keyboard. The Little Crown Prince¡¯s sudden arrival had shocked everyone into temporarily forgetting what they had wanted to say. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°What, no more questions?¡± A person next to Gu Qianchen was the first to return to his senses. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Director, in regards to the issues with Soaring Distance Technologies, I wonder if we should withdraw a portion of our staff. They¡¯re headed on the right path now and it would be better for them to let their own people take control at a time like this, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chu Ningyi tapped on the table as if he was thinking the matter over. ¡°No, no...¡± The little darling drummed his little paws as the words tumbled from his little lips. The little darling¡¯s soft voice sounded particrly clear in the meeting room. He had said no! Chapter 571 - Yuan Jiayi’s Picture

Chapter 571 Yuan Jiayi¡°s Picture

Chu Ningyi raised his brow and looked down at the little darling. The little darling looked up and shed his little white teeth at his dad. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Indeed, Chu Ningyi has spoken. ¡°Cough...¡± Gu Qingchen coughed violently this time. She pointed at the little darling in disbelief as she asked, ¡°Y-you¡¯re listening to him? What does he know?¡± ¡°Put your hand down, you¡¯re pointing at your future big boss,¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently in a neutral voice. The little darling¡¯s lips continued to smile as a little sliver of drool trickled down. ¡®Don¡¯t look down on me, Aunt, I have the right to make decisions too.¡¯ Chu Ningyi angered Gu Qingchen so much that she almost spat blood. ¡®This little child is our future big boss? He can¡¯t even talk!¡¯ Shui Anluo waited in Chu Ningyi¡¯s office and felt bored. She did not know that her little darling had made such a decision for her. Shui Anluo walked over to Chu Ningyi¡¯s desk and sat next to it. She walked her fingers across his clean before she bent over and picked up a picture. It was a photo of her and the little darling in thevender fields. There was another file on the desk filled with their pictures. The file also contained issues on a tour route in Provence. It looks like he would really expand the business there. Shui Anluo looked over the pictures. They were mostly photos of her and the little darling. There were pictures of them together as well as photos of a single person. Director Chu¡¯s photography skills were a hundred times better than hers but was Director Chu annoyed with himself? He had not included any photos of himself. Shui Anluo looked through them one by one and finally stopped at a photo of the little darling. If it had not been for him, it was likely that she and Chu Ningyi would have be strangers. However, when Shui Anluo saw the photo below it, she realized that it was a picture of Yuan Jiayi. In the photo, Yuan Jiayi was dressed in a long floral dress and arge cream-colored straw hat as she stood in thevender field. She was looking slightly up at the sun as she shaded her eyes with one hand. Even though the photo was angled to the side of her face, Shui Anluo could tell that this was Yuan Jiayi. However, what was Yuan Jiayi¡¯s photograph doing here? A secretary walked in, ced an exquisite cup on the table and smiled. ¡°Madam, the Director asked me to make you some milk tea.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Shui Anluo thanked her. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°These are pictures for the corporate video of the opening of a tour route.¡± The secretary smiled as she exined. She then turned around and left. There were pictures for the corporate video. So she was not the only one he had asked but Yuan Jiayi as well. Actually, realistically speaking, Yuan Jiayi was more suitable. She was an internationally famous model and her poprity was greater. But she was Yuan Jiayi! Shui Anluo looked down at the pictures on the table and felt ufortable. Had she finished her leg surgery? Was that why she could go out and move around? Shui Anluo flipped through the rest of the photos on the table and realized that there were photos of Yuan Jiayi as well as those of her with the little darling. It seems that these people felt that Yuan Jiayi was more suitable. ¡°A fair fight?¡± Shui Anluo remembered what she had said to her and looked at the pictures again as she picked up the cup of milk tea. She never thought of fighting with anyone because Chu Ningyi was not an object. That was not right, how could Chu Ningyi not be an object? That did not seem to be right either... Shui Anluo shivered. ¡®Forget it. Stop thinking about it.¡¯ Shui Anluo had just finished struggling over whether Chu Ningyi was an object or not and was sipping her milk tea. The office door suddenly burst open and startled Shui Anluo. Her hand jerked and the milk tea immediately spilled onto the pictures on the table, Yuan Jiayi¡¯s pictures! Chapter 572 - Looks Like I Don’t Hold Any Place In Your Heart

Chapter 572: Looks Like I Don¡¯t Hold Any ce In Your Heart

Shui Anluo¡¯s heart thumped. In all honesty, she had not done it on purpose! Chu Ningyi carried the little darling inside and found Shui Anluo who was, holding a cup and staring at him in terror. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked curiously. Chu Ningyi walked over as he spoke. He then looked down at the picture which was covered in milk tea. That was... Yuan Jiayi! Shui Anluo quickly put the cup down and picked up a tissue paper to wipe the milk tea off the picture. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I swear I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± However, Shui Anluo did not quite believe it herself even after saying it. She and Yuan Jiayi were once considered as rivals. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. He held the little darling and stood him on his office desk as they watched Shui Anluo wipe the picture. Shui Anluo managed to wipe the milk tea off the picture but the picture was still damaged. Shui Anluo felt like this was a pain in her *ss, was she going to die? Chu Ningyi looked down. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s spoiled.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Shui Anluo looked down as she exined feebly. Chu Ningyi supported the little darling with two hands and slowly approached Shui Anluo. He spoke in a voice filled with iparable sympathy. ¡°How could you not have done it on purpose?¡± Uh... Shui Anluo took a step back as she stared at a sympathetic-looking Chu Ningyi. She has been tricked once again by Director Chu! Chu Ningi saw the re in her gaze and he picked up the picture with his free hand. ¡°This had been sent from upstairs. I haven¡¯t seen it. We had been searching for a spokesperson before we left but I never thought they¡¯d end up choosing her in the end.¡± Shui Anluo watched as Chu Ningyi threw the picture on the table, showing no signs of concern. He was that kind of person. When he was deeply in love, he would shower that person with love to the heavens. When the love has ended, he could crush the person¡¯s heart to death. Luckily, she was the person that he was deeply in love with. Why should she be afraid that someone would snatch a man like this away? Shui Anluo looked down at the pictures. ¡°Brother Chu, you know better than I that she¡¯s more suitable. Her poprity is worldwide and that¡¯s no small feat.¡± Chu Ningyi carried the little darling and sat on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s not worth causing a fire in your backyard for the sake of a tour route.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s entire face filled with ck lines. ¡®Director Chu, are you trying to say that I¡¯m the target that has caused the fire?¡¯ Shui Anluo circled the table and walked over to stand next to him. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m not going to get angry over this kind of thing.¡± Even though she did feel a little ufortable. However, it was only some difort. Chu Ningyi looked up and his eyes filled with a little disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re actually not angry. Looks like I don¡¯t hold any ce in your heart.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched and she copsed on the sofa. She was no match for this man! ¡°Gege...¡± The little darling giggled and bent over his mommy, refusing to get up again. Shui Anluo held his little body up and stopped him from falling on her body. Chu Ningyi put his hand away and leaned on the back of the sofa. He ced his legs on the table. ¡°This Director Liu, what¡¯s he like?¡± ¡°Uncle Liu? He¡¯s a very nice person,¡± Shui Anluo replied. ¡°Why, Is Soaring Distance Technologies...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just wondering if he can hold the fort on his own if I withdraw my own staff?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as he looked down at Shui Anluo. ¡°My dad should wake up soon.¡± Shui Anluo lowered her eyelids. Her father had been unconscious for so long. Logically speaking, he should have regained consciousness by now. Chapter 573 - What Happened This Afternoon?

Chapter 573: What Happened This Afternoon?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s hand on hisp shook. He quickly looked at her from the side. ¡°Even if he¡¯s awake, can you bear to have him start work immediately?¡± Chu Ningyi tapped his fingers and frowned. The important thing was, her father really was awake. Even if Shui Anluo could not bear it, he would not start work. Uh... Shui Anluo was shaken, that was true. ¡°Uncle Liu is a very nice person, I¡¯ve watched him follow my father ever since I was young. Besides, he was able to follow him all the way to his position as the vice director. I could see how important he was to my father,¡± Shui Anluo seriously exined. She meant that he could rest assured. Shui Anluo moved forward toy on Chu Ningyi¡¯sp as her hands caught her son¡¯s tiny hands which were trying to grab his little rice bowl. She looked at Chu Ningyi and said, ¡°Did you start nning for the tour route in Provence long ago?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°You can say that.¡± Shui Anluo turned away and looked at his desk even though the back of the sofa was blocking her view and she could not see anything. Chu Ningyi stroked her head as he rubbed a corner of his forehead with the other. Luckily, she had not asked too much about her father. However, he had to tell her about the matter soon. Once this ball grows bigger and explodes, it would be futile even if he had exined. ¡°Luoluo, is your father very important to you?¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly asked. ¡°After all, he had once...¡± Abandoned you. Shui Anluo¡¯s body stiffened and she let the little darling off, allowing him to bite her breast through her shirt. Luckily, her clothes were in the way so it had not hurt. Instead, the little darling frowned in annoyance. It tasted bad. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mother said that if there¡¯s anyone in this world who loves me more than her, it¡¯s Father. He had done all that a year ago because he had been too bothered by the prospect that I wasn¡¯t his daughter so he lost his senses,¡± Shui Anluo softly replied. Long Manyin had said that? That perceptive woman actually knew everything but she had refused to say a thing. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously but picked the little darling up at the next second and sat up. She looked at Chu Ningyi worriedly. ¡°Are you saying that my father...¡± ¡°No, I was just asking. After all, he had treated you that way in the past,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly exined, then got up to pour some water. Shui Anluo pursed her lips as her heart filled with worry. If that really was the case, why would Chu Ningyi ask that question? ¡°Are you saying that my father...¡± Has something happened to him? However, she could not bring herself to say those words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Soaring Distance Technologies had been brought up during today¡¯s meeting so I just asked.¡± Chu Ningyi sipped his water and walked over. ¡°Now, can you tell me what happened this afternoon?¡± Uh... Shui Anluo lowered her head. He still remembered that. Chu Ningyi walked over and sat next to her again. This time, however, he did not intend to let her off. Shui Anluo believes that Chu Ningyi was nothing like how he had been in the past. He had been someone who did not care or ask her anything. Even if she had suffered extreme grief, he could pretend as if he had not seen a thing. ¡°I ran into Wei Yuanyuan.¡± Shui Anluo helped the little darling up. She held his little arms and let him stand on herp. ¡°After we bumped into her in the emporium, she said she had seen the news and seemed to have been greatly irritated. Besides, we had gone to her husband¡¯s emporium today so we ended up fighting.¡± Chapter 574 - What’s Up With Her?

Chapter 574: What¡¯s Up With Her?

¡°Fighting?¡± That was a good word. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and her eyes flickered a little. When Qiao Yaruan had gotten hit, she had nearly pinched Wei Yuanyuan to death. ¡°You touched her?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and asked when he saw the flickering light in her eyes. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and replied irritably, ¡°She was the one who wanted to be shameless and asked two of her bodyguards to beat Empress Dowager. They¡¯ve both dealt her with death blows.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So I pinched Wei Yuanyuan¡¯s pressure point. That acupoint is connected to the heart and then...¡± ¡°You pinched her to death?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly eximed. ¡°Then Senior Brother arrived, okay?¡± Shui Anluo lowered her voice at the mention of her senior brother. She also looked carefully at Chu Ningyi. Indeed, his expression changed. ¡°And then?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice sounded chilly. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes whirled around several times before she continued, ¡°Then Senior Brother sent Empress Dowager back and I came here.¡± Shui Anluo finished speaking and continued to stare at Chu Ningyi. However, Chu Ningyi only put the cup, got up and returned to the side of his desk. Thump... Shui Anluo¡¯s heart suddenly sank, was Director Chu angry again? However, she really did not know that her senior brother would make an appearance there. She definitely would not have known that her senior brother would happen to be there to help them. ¡°Chu Ningyi, are you angry?¡± Shui Anluo turned around and carefully watched the man who was seated behind his office desk. The little darling babbled stubbornly, he wanted to be put down and walk around. Unfortunately, his beloved steed was not here so he could only rely on Shui Anluo to hold his little arms up and help him walk. Chu Ningyi was not angry but he was simply bothered that Mo Lusu had been the one to appear when she was in danger. Most importantly, that person was Mo Lusu. The little darling squealed and babbled as he walked to his dad on his little legs. He was in very high spirits, seemingly unaware of the situation between his dad and mom. ¡°Director, in regards to this matter on Soaring Distance Technologies, I¡¯d like to...¡± Gu Qingchen walked in without knocking. Then, her voice choked. Because this was what she saw ¡ª Chu Ningyi was sitting behind his desk with his head slightly lowered. Shui Anluo¡¯s head was slightly lowered as well as she faced Chu Ningyi. From her viewpoint, it looked like they were about to make out. Were they animals? This was an office! ¡°I¡¯lle backter,¡± Gu Qingchen said and mmed the door shut. Chu Ningyi had initially lowered his head to look at his little darling who had grabbed onto the leg of his trousers. Shui Anluo was also looking down as she held the little darling. It was just that the little darling was too small so the desk had hidden his tiny bodypletely. Gu Qingchen ran out and Shui Anluo looked up. ¡°What¡¯s up with her?¡± ¡°Seizure,¡± Chu Ningyi replied. He then pulled an external keyboard from under his desk and gave it to the little darling. The little darling immediately grinned, He hugged the keyboard which was the same size as him then turned around and left. Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. So this was what he hade for. Chu Ningyi naturally knew what Gu Qingchen was thinking. He watched as Shui Anluo and the little darling left then said in a dark voice. ¡°Come in.¡± After Gu Qingchen entered, she cleared her throat as she walked in, holding her file. ¡°About the matter of Soaring Distance Technologies, there are members of the media who want to do an exclusive interview with you but I¡¯ve blocked them. However, I¡¯m wondering if the opening of the tour route could bebined with the previous matter. After all, news of the Chu Group having saved Soaring Distance Technologies with zero investment is legendary in ¡®A¡¯ City.¡± However, after Gu Qingchen had spoken, her gazended on a picture on the table and the corners of her mouth twitched. She turned back toward Shui Anluo. Chapter 575 - What Would A Little Girl Like You Know About This?

Chapter 575: What Would A Little Girl Like You Know About This?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just how jealous could her cousin-inw get? She had actually destroyed someone¡¯s picture. Even though she did not like Yuan Jiayi, from a realistic point of view, Yuan Jiayi would be the most suitable candidate if she could stand and walk again. Chu Ningyi was bothered by the look in her eyes but he did not borate further. Shui Anluo turned back to look at the pair who were standing next to the table. Even if Chu Ningyi had not been involved, this matter would still have be a legend. However, this legend had been undermined. And Lan Xin was the one who paid for it. The little darling was sitting on the sofa with the external keyboard on hisp as he tapped away on it with his little hand. Shui Anluo was in the midst of her thought when her phone suddenly rang. She was startled and quickly reached out to pull her phone from her bag. Her lips curled when she saw the screen. ¡°Hello...¡± Shui Anluo answered softly, not wanting to interrupt the conversation. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, this voice, was my sister bullied?¡± ¡°Luo Xuan, can¡¯t you say anything good?¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. Aside from the fact that Luo Xuan was her stepbrother, he was also her cousin so Shui Anluo would naturally be more familiar with him. This feeling was different when ites to her beautiful brother. After all, Shui Anluo and her beautiful brother were not rted by blood. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, can¡¯t I be worried about my sister?¡± Luo Xuan teased. ¡°Pfft, who¡¯s gonna believe you.¡± ¡°Luo Xuan?¡± Gu Qingchen frowned at Chu Ningyi. She really does not have a good impression of that man. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and took the file from her hand. He then flipped it open to look at it. ¡°Director Chu and Gu Qingchen are discussing some matters. Is there something that you want to say? If not, I¡¯ll have to end the call.¡± Shui Anluo seemed to have overheard Gu Qingchen and asked softly. ¡°Gu Qingchen?¡± Luo Xuan, who was sitting in his room as he looked out at the night sky, tapped his chin as if he was thinking about someone. ¡°That little chili pepper.¡± Shui Anluo suddenly remembered that Luo Xuan and Gu Qingchen had quarreled at the dinner party. She cleared her throat and replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m doing fine, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°It does look like you¡¯re doing well.¡± Luo Xuanughed softly before he ended the call. He got off the windowsill of the balcony and walked out. ¡°Book me a flight to ¡®A¡¯ City.¡± He felt that he needed to see the person who had kept appearing in his mind. Shui Anluo stared at the end call notification. She put her phone back in her bag and watched her son y on the keyboard. Chu Ningyi put the documents on the table after he had looked through it. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the interview after we adjourn. Work on gaining publicity for the tour route first. Try to get it done by this year.¡± Gu Qingchen set her thoughts aside and raised her brow. ¡°We haven¡¯t decided on the spokesperson yet. Yuan Jiayi has just gone through surgery and would not be able to walk for at least three months.¡± Gu Qingchen increased the volume of her voice when she mentioned Yuan Jiayi. Shui Anluo curled her lips. She knew that she had done this for her own benefit. ¡°Surgery?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and caught that one crucial point. He clearly had no idea. He did not know! Shui Anluo¡¯s heart immediately leaped with joy. She admits that she was being petty but the fact that Chu Ningyi was in the dark proved that he had not been keeping tabs on Yuan Jiayi recently. Now in a better mood, her thoughts became more animated. Shui Anluo held her son¡¯s tiny hand as she looked back at them and chimed in, ¡°Actually, this matter isn¡¯t too difficult.¡± As soon as Shui Anluo spoke, Chu Ningyi and Gu Qingchen both looked at her at the same time. Gu Qingchen was clearly saying: What would a little girl like you know about this? Chapter 576 - If You Can’t Fight, Don’t Show Off

Chapter 576: If You Can¡¯t Fight, Don¡¯t Show Off

Chu Ningyi leaned back against his chair, indicating for Shui Anluo to continue. This little girl was young but she was full of wicked ideas. Maybe she had a better idea. ¡°Since Yuan Jiayi is unable to stand up for now, you can publicize the campaign through a photo album as part of an earlyunch. Once Yuan Jiayi is better, you can shoot the publicity video then. Besides, isn¡¯t Silver Screen King Feng so idle that he¡¯s be a pain-in-the-*ss recently? You can ask him to join too.¡± Shui Anluo secretly thought, ¡®You dared to bully my Empress Dowager, huh? This time, I¡¯ll give you a cushy job and make you fly all the way to Provence to shoot amercial. Chu Ningyi did notment on her suggestion. Instead, he spoke in a chilly voice, ¡°Women should watch their mouths, you¡¯d actually dare to say any nonsense.¡± What he had meant were those words that had juste out from her mouth. Shui Anluo curled her lips. She turned around and continued to y with her son. Whether they want to ept her suggestion or not, that was their business. Gu Qingchen tapped on her chin as she thought. ¡°It¡¯s possible, we cane up with catalogue and a corporate video starring Fourth Feng in the early stage. We can get Yuan Jiayi to do a shoot onsite at ater stage. Based on Fourth Feng and Yuan Jiayi¡¯s global poprity, this publicity stunt will definitely seed.¡± Gu Qingchen spoke and turned back to the person behind the sofa. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Shui Anluo hates Yuan Jiayi so much that her teeth ached. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to fight. Besides, why would I reject anything that would bring profit?¡± Gu Qingchen was silent. Alright, this haughty attitude was definitely like her cousin¡¯s rascally self. No wonder people say that the more you have sex, the more you would look like husband and wife. Not only do they look alike, they were starting to resemble each other¡¯s rascally nature. Chu Ningyi raised his brow, he was very satisfied with Shui Anluo¡¯s answer. Shui Anluo secretly thought, ¡®My Brother Chu doesn¡¯t even know that she¡¯s had surgery. Why should I worry?¡¯ Chu Ningyi sent Gu Qingchen off to manage the matter. As soon as she left, he got up and walked over to where Shui Anluo was. Shui Anluo had caught the little darling¡¯s hand and was guiding it to press A, B, C, D on the keyboard. ¡°He understands?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Nonsense...¡± Shui Anluo looked up and smiled foolishly. She then yed with her son repeatedly out of boredom. Chu Ningyi¡¯s mouth twitched and felt that he had asked an extremely stupid question. He had forgotten that his little wife also has wicked interests. ¡°You can continue your work. I¡¯ll watch him while we wait for you to get off work,¡± Shui Anluo said and grinned at Chu Ningyi who was standing behind the sofa. Chu Ningyi nodded and bent down to kiss her on the lips. ¡°Just wait one more hour for me and I¡¯ll be done with work.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s cheeks turned red and she nodded bashfully. However, Chu Ningyi smacked her on the head immediately. ¡°Stop acting, you don¡¯t look convincing at all.¡± Shui Anluo almost spat out blood. She looked up and sent him a perfectly savage re. She had really felt shy, okay? ¡°Indeed, this looks much morefortable,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he turned around to work. Shui Anluo¡¯s savage little face immediately turned into one of disbelief. ¡®Director Chu, are you a sadist?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan, who was sent to the ground floor of her dormitory, was still dumbfounded. She stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. ¡°If you can¡¯t fight, don¡¯t show off. Don¡¯t you know how to treat your own wounds after getting beaten up like that?¡± He said in an extremely icy tone. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s slight feeling of gratitude immediately disappeared and she rolled her eyes at him. Would she have dyed in treating her wounds if it had not been for him? ¡°Are you really serious? I don¡¯t have to be your teaching assistant today?¡± Qiao Yaruan was more concerned about this. Chapter 577 - I’ll Give You A Chance

Chapter 577: I¡¯ll Give You A Chance

Feng Feng stared at her coldly before he turned around and left. He did not know why either. When he saw the bruises on Qiao Yaruan, an indescribable pain had burst into his heart. The pain could not be ignored and this was not the result he had wanted. So he chose to escape. Qiao Yaruan walked upstairs curiously but just as she entered the dormitory¡¯s entrance, the dorm matron called out to her. ¡°Ah, Qiao Yaruan, there¡¯s a delivery for your dorm mate, Shui Anluo. Bring this up for her.¡± Qiao Yaruan curled her lips and looked down at the box which had a pharmacy¡¯s name printed on it. Shui Anluo¡¯s name really was printed on thebel. She picked it up, shook it a little then brought it upstairs. It must be the herbal salve for light injuries that Shui Anluo had ordered from an online pharmacy. This was the benefit of technological advancement. Qiao Yaruan arrived upstairs and opened the box. Indeed, it was a salve and a medicine to reduce swelling. Qiao Yaruan had just taken out the medicine when Xin Le walked in with some hot water. ¡°You¡¯re here. I thought you¡¯d gone out with Shui Anluo?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯d got back in the afternoon.¡± Qiao Yaruan remembered that she had not managed to bring her purchases back so she did not tell Xin Le about her present. ¡°I ran into Silver Screen King Feng again when I was heading upstairs, have you still not seen him?¡± Xin Le shook her head helplessly. She put her books down and picked up a cup to pour some water for herself. Qiao Yaruan sent a message to Shui Anluo to tell her that she had received the medicine and that she had arrived at their dormitory. A boiling sensation had risen in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s body when she heard Feng Feng¡¯s name. Qiao Yaruan¡¯s mind kept recalling the scene when she had allowed him to treat her wounds at his dormitory and shivered. She said, ¡°No.¡± He was not here to look for her but he was leaving. Shui Anluo rxed after she received Qiao Yaruan¡¯s message. However, the next message sent her into shock. F*ck, what the hell. Why on earth did you buy such expensive herbal medication? Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She wondered that if she had said that she chose the most expensive ones because she had not known which ones to choose, would she get strangled? The answer was: Yes! Shui Anluo thought for a moment then calmly typed her message. Brother Chu will ask the madman to do amercial. I¡¯ve pushed the price of themercial down to three times the original price, I¡¯m sure you can understand! Qiao Yaruan looked at the message and smiled mysteriously. Give me half of the money. Deal! After Qiao Yaruan put her phone down, she stared at the extremely expensive medicine and suddenly felt that it was not that expensive at all. Let him act cool, he would be dead when ites to Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi looked up and saw the sinister smile on Shui Anluo¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯re you smiling about? You look like a fool.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s smile immediately vanished. She turned around and red at him in annoyance. ¡°Brother Chu, you should pay attention to your work. Otherwise, I might lose control and hit you.¡± ¡°Hit me?¡± Chu Ningyi put his pen down and leaned back on his chair, staring at Shui Anluo with a forced smile. It was as if he was taunting her with this: I¡¯ll give you a chance, hit me then. Shui Anluo nodded, refusing to admit defeat. She was going to hit him. Chu Ningyi nodded. ¡°Come then, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I won¡¯t do anything. Hit me.¡± Shui Anluo looked at the little darling who was dozing off next to her and gently took this keyboard away. The little darling immediately copsed on his mommy¡¯sp, fast asleep. Shui Anluo carefully ced his tiny body on the sofa before she got up and walked to Chu Ningyi. If she was unable to beat him even when he did not retaliate, would she not be absolutely mediocre? ¡°You said it, you¡¯re not allowed to do anything.¡± Shui Anluo walked to his side and looked at him from top to toe. He did not seem too trustworthy. Chu Ningyi raised his brow, clearly saying: I said that I wouldn¡¯t do anything so I won¡¯t. Chapter 578 - Brother Chu, You’re So Handsome

Chapter 578: Brother Chu, You¡¯re So Handsome

Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around as if she was considering the feasibility of this matter. Chu Ningyi noticed the movement of her eyes but he did not move. ¡°Hurry up, you only have one chance.¡± The more he prompted her, the more Shui Anluo felt that he was unbelievable. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re too two-faced, I certainly don¡¯t want... Ah!¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, he had pulled her back and she fell into hisp. ¡°You...¡± Chu Ningyi wrapped one arm around her waist and chucked her chin before he gently pecked it. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Shui Anluo wants to cry, this was not how the story was supposed to go. Why had she ended up getting teased after giving up? Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo who was close to tears but could not weep and he felt his spirits lift. He immediately lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Hisrge hand also began to naughtily snake its way under her thin woolen sweater. ¡°Mm...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s body quivered and she quickly held his hand back. ¡°Hold on, I need to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk after kissing.¡± Chu Ningyi struggled out from her grasp and continued his exploration. ¡®Big Brother, do you call this kissing?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s head leaned aside and caused his kiss tond on her cheek. However, it traced along her cheekbone and trailed down instead. Shui Anluo pursed her lips and refused to let any abnormal sounds escape from her lips. ¡°Money...¡± Shui Anluo suddenly said. ¡®Money?¡¯ This time, Chu Ningyi stopped and lifted his head to look at the blushing girl. ¡°What, do you still want to talk about money?¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Shui Anluo heard theughter in his voice and pped him on the chest. ¡°The money for the madman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with my wife and I have to make him pay for it?¡± Director Chu was enraged. Shui Anluo was in tears! ¡®Big Brother, can you not be like this?¡¯ ¡®Besides, who¡¯s his wife?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s the money for his role as a spokesperson. Give me half of that portion, I want to give it to the Empress Dowager,¡± Shui Anluo said and held out her hand as if asking for money. Chu Ningyi looked up and down at her. These two little vampires. ¡°Are both of you that short on money?¡± ¡°No, but since his money is free, I shouldn¡¯t refuse it,¡± Shui Anluo replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s always bullying my Empress Dowager. Why can¡¯t I take some of his money?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow, it was difficult to say who was bullying who in this matter. ¡°If you want the money, fine. But that also depends on your performance.¡± The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to say: Director Chu, the way you said the word ¡®performance¡¯ sounded rather ambiguous. Chu Ningyi released her and leaned back against his chair, watching and waiting for her to act. Shui Anluo thought about it seriously, how was she supposed to perform? ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you, how about that?¡± Shui Anluo grinned. ¡°A spicy banquet?¡± ¡°How could I? I must make Director Chu¡¯s favorite food,¡± Shui Anluo replied adoringly yet secretly called him petty in her heart. That incident had urred several hundred years ago yet he still remembers it. ¡°What¡¯re you thinking about?¡± ¡°Brother Chu, you¡¯re so handsome,¡± Shui Anluo immediately replied adoringly like ackey. Chu Ningyi stared at the look of adoration on her face. He scoffed and pinched her little bun-like face as he said, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Shui Anluo grinned and got up from hisp. She then turned to face Chu Ningyi and said, ¡°Yuan Jiayi just had surgery, aren¡¯t you going to visit her? After all, you¡¯re her only rtive.¡± Shui Anluo had struggled for a long time before she could finally spit those words out. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and turned hisputer off. He then got up and circled around his office desk as he spoke, ¡°Unlike a certain someone, I don¡¯t like to give others false hope.¡± Chapter 579 - Go And See Him

Chapter 579: Go And See Him

This ¡®certain someone¡¯ mmed herself onto his desk. She looked at Chu Ningyi as he walked over to scoop the little darling into his arms and quickly followed him to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t allow Senior Brother to send me off today.¡± ¡°Heh, high praise for you.¡± Shui Anluo grabbed her bag and slouched along behind him but she cursed him in her heart. It was likely if he had run into Yuan Jiayi along the way, he would not even speak to her. Shui Anluo had just entered the elevator when her phone rang. She pulled it out and saw the disy screen. She looked at Chu Ningyi as she asked, ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned as he used one arm to hold the little darling against his shoulder. He then snatched her phone away and answered the call. ¡°Luoluo, do you have some time?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chu Ningyi immediately rejected him. Mo Lusu, who was sitting in his car, heard the voice on the other end. His slightly hunched body gradually straightened up. ¡°Chu Ningyi.¡± Chu Ningyi did not reply. Just as he was about to end the call, the person on the other end spoke again. ¡°Chu Ningyi, she hasn¡¯t remarried you yet. Are you saying that she doesn¡¯t even have the right to see her friends?¡± Chu Ningyi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never limited her freedom but this doesn¡¯t include those who harbor improper desires for her. Mo Lusu, stop doing things that are insignificant. Instead of doing all this, why don¡¯t you figure out the matter concerning your mother?¡± ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t talk about my mother. She had died because of all of you but, in the end, how many of you still remember her?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly raised his voice and shouted. Chu Ningyi listened to his rant but he did not get angry. It was true that no one in the Chu family would mention Chu Anxin but that was because they were avoiding Chu Mobai¡¯s taboo, the man who had given up his dreams because of Chu Anxin. ¡°Are you quite finished?¡± Chu Ningyi asked indifferently. His voice was much too calm which steadied Mo Lusu¡¯s ruffled emotions. ¡°Chu Ningyi, do you think that limiting her freedom will make her stay by your side? I believe you haven¡¯t even told her about her father. You¡¯re just like the rest of the Chu family, all you like to do is to keep secrets.¡± Mo Lusu sneered. Chu Ningyi did not reply and immediately ended the call instead. He then returned the phone to Shui Anluo. The elevator arrived on the ground floor. Chu Ningyi carried their child out with an ugly look on his face. Shui Anluo followed carefully behind them. She waspletely unaware of what had just happened. When they arrived outside the office, Uncle Chu was already waiting for them. He opened the door when he saw them emerge. ¡°Young Master.¡± Chu Ningyi carried the little darling, bent down and got into the car. Shui Anluo followed suit. However, before she could get into the car, Chu Ningyi said, ¡°Go and see him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shui Anluo paused as she bent down, staring at him in confusion. ¡®Him?¡¯ ¡®Mo Lusu?¡¯ ¡®Was he giving me permission to see Mo Lusu?¡¯ To Shui Anluo, this was more terrifying than Mars crashing into Earth. Chu Ningyi stared darkly at Shui Anluo and finally, as if he was talking to himself, he said, ¡°Go. Maybe he has something to tell you. Something that you¡¯ve wished to know about concerning the Chu family.¡± Shui Anluo rested her hand against the car door as she stared at the man in the car. Mo Lusu¡¯s story of the Chu family to her would be biased. Yet why would whatever Chu Ningyi tell her be the truth too? Shui Anluo pursed her lips. ¡°Your aunt¡¯s death?¡± The thing that Mo Lusu had wanted to talk to her about. Chu Ningyi did not reply but asked Uncle Chu to start the car instead. Shui Anluo shut the car door and watched them leave. She looked down at the phone in her hand. Chu Ningyi was probably afraid that she would not believe his one-sided story, that must be why he had asked her to go see him. However, was the Chu family¡¯s past really all that important to her? Chapter 580 - Has Your Director Chu Dumped You?

Chapter 580:

Has Your Director Chu Dumped You?

Uncle Chu drove the car very slowly because the little darling was asleep. ¡°Young Master, are we really not going to wait for the Young Madam?¡± Chu Ningyi held the little darling¡¯s tiny body with one hand as he supported his little head with the other. He looked up and saw the woman in the rearview mirror. She was still standing at the same spot. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I want to see if I¡¯m more important to her or if that part of the past is more crucial to her[1],¡± Chu Ningyi replied indifferently. Uncle Chu paused. He immediately understood his Young Master¡¯s intention. Hence, he did not say another word. Shui Anluo stayed on the same spot and did not move until a gentle breeze brushed across her face. Only then did she return to her senses and she walked to the bus stop. Xin Le had brought Qiao Yaruan¡¯s dinner for her as she was still injured. Qiao Yaruan thanked her as she read her book. She had not intended to eat immediately. Xin Le sat down to eat then looked up at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°I heard that Silver Screen King Feng is leaving the school when I was heading up just now.¡± Qiao Yaruan mindlessly replied, ¡°How wonderful.¡± She was consciously irritated. ¡°He¡¯s not teaching anymore.¡± Xin Le continued in a serious tone. Uh... Qiao Yaruan returned to her senses and looked up at Xin Le. ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°I heard it on the way back. Apparently, Silver Screen King Feng told the school that superstars are indeed not suitable to be teachers because the students¡¯ focus won¡¯t be on the lesson,¡± Xin Le exined again. Qiao Yaruan was shaken. She slowly turned around and continued her reading. IT was good that he has left. Now that he was gone, her world would be peaceful again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat? It¡¯s getting cold,¡± Xin Le asked as she ate. ¡°I¡¯ll eat,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied and threw her book aside. She no longer thought about the thing that had just shed across her mind. Just as Qiao Yaruan sat down, the room¡¯s door burst open and Shui Anluo sauntered in weakly. She then sat by the table and plonked her chin on the surface. ¡°Leave some for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Has your Director Chu dumped you?¡± Qiao Yaruan picked her food container up and walked to Shui Anluo¡¯s bedside. She sat down and stared at her friend who was still sprawled on the table. Shui Anluo¡¯s face twisted and she narrowed her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯ve been made a fool.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, with your IQ, all you¡¯ll get is to be made a fool of,¡± Qiao Yaruan quipped as she fed her some pork ribs from her container. Shui Anluo bit into it and chewed. ¡°Are you okay? How¡¯re your injuries?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all just flesh wounds, it¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied, seemingly unperturbed. ¡°What¡¯s up with Wei Yuanyuan? She must be sick.¡± ¡°Who knows what¡¯s up with her? Back then, when she had tagged along with Shui Anjiao, she¡¯d always caused trouble for me.¡± Shui Anluo spat the pork rib bone into the bin and looked up at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°I heard something on my way back to the dormitory, has the madman left?¡± ¡°It would seem so.¡± Qiao Yaruan sat on the bed and ate as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get some food from the cafeteria? There¡¯s still time.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m toozy to move,¡± Shui Anluo said as she took Qiao Yaruan¡¯s chopsticks and ate her food. ¡°Had Senior Brother said anything when he sent you back?¡± ¡°What could he have said?¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed. After she finished speaking, she looked at Shui Anluo who had slumped on the table again, half-dead. ¡°Who¡¯s made a fool out of you? Director Chu?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± Shui Anluoughed icily. She had finally understood the situation after standing there for a long time. Chu Ningyi had always refused to let her see her senior brother and would even atop her from answering his call. Now, he had suddenly given her permission to meet her senior brother. Most importantly, he had not even given her the address where they should meet. Was he not just toying with her? Does this not mean that he just wants to know whether he or the past was more important? She would rather not borate. [1] I reeeeally don¡¯t think you are in any position to test her loyalty to you, Director Chu, seeing as you¡¯ve been keeping information about her dad from her. Chapter 581 - An Accidental Meeting

Chapter 581: An idental Meeting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiao Yaruan finished her food in just a few bites and ced the container on the table. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go downstairs and get something to eat. There¡¯s a new kind of bun in the supermarket downstairs. Apparently it¡¯s quite tasty.¡± She dragged a frowning Shui Anluo down. ¡°I thought that you¡¯ve eaten?¡± ¡°You ate half of it, okay?¡± Qiao Yaruan rolled her eyes and replied as she dragged Shui Anluo out. Xin Le was there and there were some things that she did not wish to talk about. The pair bought buns downstairs and strolled through a small grove as they listened to Shui Anluo¡¯s story. ¡°So, do you mean that Director Chu was testing you?¡± Qiao Yaruan sat on a stone bench and looked at Shui Anluo who had sat down as well. ¡°That¡¯s right and I don¡¯t like this feeling. I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s doing this either.¡± Shui Anluo bit into her bun as she spoke. ¡°Maybe Director Chu is worried?¡± Qiao Yaruan mused, unable toprehend it. ¡°But that¡¯s not right either, a man like Director Chu would only ever be fought over by women. He has no reason to worry about your love for him.¡± Shui Anluo stared at her in disbelief. Director Chu was worried? Would he be worried? ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to go home today anyway. Since he wants me to visit Senior Brother, I¡¯m not going to go back.¡± Shui Anluo leaned on the stone table and groaned. Qiao Yaruan sighed and wanted to say something but when she saw the person behind Shui Anluo, the corners of her lips twitched. Was this fate? ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Qiao Yaruan called out to him and quickly got up. Shui Anluo looked up at her, confused. She had initially thought that she was kidding but when she saw the look in her eyes, she turned around to check. Mo Lusu was still dressed in ck and his hands were ced behind his back. Even though Qiao Yaruan had spoken to him, his gaze had remained on Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo got up as her hand behind her dug into the surface of the table. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Mo Lusu nodded and finally looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°I have something to say to Luoluo, you should head back.¡± Qiao Yaruan chucked and sent Shui Anluo a look that meant: Take care of yourself. She then turned around to leave. Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly. She wanted to tell Director Chu that this was an ident. Mo Lusu walked over and sat down at the table. ¡°Are you really that adverse to meeting me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and said as she sat down again. ¡°Luoluo, what kind of person do you think Qiao Huihe is?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly asked. Shui Anluo nibbled on her bread as she thought about the question. She had not interacted much with Qiao Huihe but she does somewhat understand her. ¡°She¡¯s pretty good.¡± Shui Anluo answered conservatively. ¡°Good?¡± Mo Lusu sneered. ¡°So good that she would let her daughter marry a man she didn¡¯t love?¡± Shui Anluo looked up at the vicious-looking man. ¡°Have you confirmed that the Old Madam had forced your mother into that marriage?¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s expression sank even more after Shui Anluo asked that. Finally, he wrapped his arms around his head as if he was in agony. The truth was, his mother had done it willingly. Shui Anluo saw the look on his face and seemed to know the answer. ¡°Senior Brother, this...¡± ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± Just as Shui Anluo lifted her hand to console Mo Lusu, Chu Ningyi¡¯s icy voice rang out before she could lower it. Shui Anluo shivered as someone pulled her to her feet before she could react. Her arm hurt and she stumbled a little before she ended up standing behind Chu Ningyi. Mo Lusu got up and frowned at her. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s got nothing to you either. Mo Lusu, your life is your own. Stop hoping for someone else to share the burden with you. Even if someone could, that person isn¡¯t her.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone sounded icy-cold. He immediately dragged Shui Anluo away. Chapter 582 - Will You Listen To Reason?

Chapter 582: Will You Listen To Reason?

¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s wrist hurts but he only tightened his grip around it. See, this was this man¡¯s objective. He had said that she coulde and see her senior brother but now that they have met, he was the one who had got angry. Chu Ningyi dragged Shui Anluo out from the grove and immediately flung her against a car. Shui Anluo gasped because her back hurt from the impact. It was now close to eight o¡¯clock. The night was closing in in the skies of ¡®A¡¯ City and it was the end of September. Before Shui Anluo could look up, Chu Ningyi pushed her down immediately, causing Shui Anluo to groan again. The cold car door was against her back as his firm chest rested on her front. ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi said icily as his finger lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him. Shui Anluo was in pain in the back and in the front. Her entire body ached and her rage immediately red up. ¡°What, didn¡¯t you grant me permission to see him? Now you¡¯re scolding me?¡± Shui Anluo red at him resentfully. Her eyes were filled with stubbornness and grief. ¡°Shui Anluo, so you¡¯ve gone to see him just because I¡¯ve allowed it? Is the past that important? Are you spending your life with me or with the Chu family?¡± Chu Ningyi roared angrily. Even his eyes were bloodshot. He thought that she would not have gone to meet Mo Lusu; he thought that she had understood what he had meant. Shui Anluo¡¯s ears were ringing from his angry roars. Her chest heaved up and down but she did not look away from him. ¡°Chu Ningyi, will you listen to reason? Everything alwayses back to you, don¡¯t I have the right to choose?¡± Shui Anluo retaliated angrily. She knew how he felt so despite being angry, she had never intended to seek her senior brother out to anger him. However, she had identally run into her senior brother. To his eyes, it had looked like they had met on purpose. Shui Anluo¡¯s heart burned with rage as she thought about this and she tried her best to struggle away from his grip. ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable,¡± screamed Shui Anluo. ¡°Unreasonable?¡± Chu Ningyi looked as if he had just heard a joke. He forcefully pulled her to her feet, unlocked the car, and stuffed her inside. He restrained her from struggling as he ordered Uncle Chu to start the car. Uncle Chu¡¯s mouth was gaping. He wanted to say something but kept his mouth shut in the end. Instead, he started the car. Chu Ningyi was pressing Shui Anluo down so firmly that she could not move at all. He stared into her furious gaze beneath the light in the car and his mood plummeted. ¡°Chu Ningyi, is this fun for you? Are you implying that in the future, whether I listen to you or not, I¡¯d be in the wrong?¡± Shui Anluo sneered ironically. Chu Ningyi stared at her with a solemn gaze. ¡°Shui Anluo, don¡¯t y on the literal sense of things with me. I don¡¯t believe that you had no idea of what I had meant,¡± Chu Ningyi pinched her cheek as a st of cold air hit her face. ¡°So what kind of experiment had you intended to carry out? Was it to see if you¡¯re more important than the past or was it to see if I¡¯d really not have anything more to do with Senior Brother?¡± Shui Anluo spat icily and added an emphasis on the word ¡®really¡¯. Suddenly, Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was filled with a chill. This man had just shown her how enamored he was with her this afternoon yet at night, he had set her up like this. No matter what she did, she would always be on the losing end. Chu Ningyi stared darkly at Shui Anluo whose eyes filled with mockery. What had he wanted to do? He did not know either. However, this trip to Provence had intensified his desire to monopolize her heart. It was a desire that was so strong that he wanted to see that he was the only one for her with his own eyes. Chapter 583 - Don’t You Know That You’re My Woman?

Chapter 583: Don¡¯t You Know That You¡¯re My Woman?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi knew that this was not a good feeling but he could not control himself. It was not enough for him to have all of her, he still needed more confirmation. He had grown from a man who did not know what love was to a man who was beginning to understand love but did not know how to control his feelings. His love was given to her alone so he urgently hoped that he could confirm her love and that she was his alone. So he had used this method. However, the result was not what he wanted. ¡°Shui Anluo, you¡¯re mine. You¡¯ll only ever belong to me,¡± Chu Ningyi spat viciously before he lowered his head and forcefully bit her on the lips. Shuo Anluo struggled but that only intensified made the pain from the bite. It had caused a fiery pain to erupt on her lips. ¡°Let me go, let me go.¡± Shui Anluo struggled with all her might but was helpless and unable to ovee his strength. ¡°Gasp...¡± He then bit her neck with absolute force, causing her to groan. Uncle Chu was still here but he... Stray tears started to trickle down her face. She did not know if it hade from grief or from the pain in his bite. Tears streamed from the corner of her eyes andnded on the corner of his lips which were tearing into her neck. It left a bitter taste. Chu Ningyi suddenly stopped himself. When he looked up, he saw her tears streaming down from the corner of her eyes on her listless little face. However, it seemed like she was no longer holding on to any of her tempers. Chu Ningyi¡¯s reason slowly returned but rising and falling of his chest clearly showed his irritation. Chu Ningyi gradually released his hold on her wrists but just as he released her, Shui Anluo quickly got up. With a wave of her hand, she unexpectedly pped him across his face. Smack... The clear sound of it reverberated through the car. Uncle Chu¡¯s hand shivered and the car veered a little. Shui Anluo was gasping for breath and she backed into the side of the car door once she had pped him. Chu Ningyi felt a fiery pain on his cheek. This was different from his son¡¯s ps. Shui Anluo had used her whole might as if she was letting out all of her anger. One could imagine just how vicious that p was. ¡°Chu Ningyi, who¡¯s the one without reason? I¡¯m not your essory and there¡¯s no need for me to guess your objectives before doing anything. There¡¯s also no need for me to follow whatever your objectives are in making my decisions.¡± Shui Anluo growled. Uncle Chu continued to drive but he was breathing tensely as his eyes paid attention to the situation in the back, afraid that the Young Master might lose control and hurt the Young Madam. In the end, he himself would be the one who got hurt. Chu Ningyi stared gloomily at the person near the door. She looked like a lioness who would charge at him at any time. Anger seemed to have caused him to bury his reason, making him unable to hear whatever Shui Anluo had said. ¡°I¡¯m without reason? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re my woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Shui Anluo objected loudly. Uncle Chu could not help but sigh. Why was the Young Madam so stubborn? Even though he believes that it had been the Young Master¡¯s fault, would it not be better to admit one¡¯s mistake first then talk about it once everyone was feeling calmer? Shui Anluo¡¯s reply had thoroughly angered Chu Ningyi. He reached out to pull Shui Anluo back but this time, Shui Anluo struggled intensely. ¡°Let me go, let me go.¡± The more Shui Anluo struggled, the more force Chu Ningyi used in his grip. Shui Anluo looked down and bit his wrist. Shui Anluo used all of her strength so the bite was definitely vicious. Soon, she could smell blood. Chapter 584 - Senior Brother Is Much More Reasonable Than You

Chapter 584: Senior Brother Is Much More Reasonable Than You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi¡¯s wrist was bleeding from her bite. However, he only frowned as he let her bite him and pulled her forcefully into his arms. Shui Anluo continued to struggle as she bit him, refusing to let him hold her. She had considered the fact that he might fling her out after she bit him but since he had not done so and had grabbed her instead, she had no choice but to bite him even more viciously. Uncle Chu nced at them from the front. Strangely, he could feel the pain in the Young Master¡¯s hand too. What were these two opponents trying to do? Must they fight until both sides were destroyed before they could leave the matter alone? Shui Anluo struggled and Chu Ningyi used his legs to hold her legs down before he restrained her arms behind her back with one hand. The pain in his wrist felt like aceration but he did not care. Shui Anluo¡¯s arms and legs have been mped down. She looked like she was entirely embedded into his arms. She looked up and red at him with a bloody mouth. Chu Ningyi stared at her under the light. She looked like a furious lioness and the corners of her mouth were bloody too. This greatly diminished the rage in his heart. Due to the struggle, Shui Anluo¡¯s hair was a mess and her entire head was drenched in sweat, making her look like a madwoman. Shui Anluo¡¯s chest continued to rise and fall violently, she was unsure if she was tired or angry. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡± Uncle Chu was trembling with fear because of this drive. Chu Ningyi grunted a reply and dragged a struggling Shui Anluo down from the car. However, because she was struggling too much, he had to carry her over his shoulder. ¡°Chu Ningyi, put me down.¡± Shui Anluo resembled a small and furious lioness. Chu Ningyi nced sideways at her and carried her inside after Uncle Chu opened the elevator. ¡°Behave yourself,¡± Chu Ningyi solemnly ordered. Shui Anluo shot him an angry re but this time, Chu Ningyi was so haughty that he did not even look at her. He carried her all the way home then up the staircase amidst Maid Yu¡¯s cries. He then mmed the door shut and locked it before throwing Shui Anluo onto the bed. He had used too much force. Shui Anluo was dazed for a moment before she returned to her senses. She clumsily got up and shrank against the headboard. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡± Chu Ningyi unbuttoned his shirt. He had tossed and turned with her the entire way so his body was now slimy with sweat. ¡°What, do you still want to bite me?¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly. His wrist was still stinging with pain. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. Her mouth was filled with the taste of blood. ¡°Y-you¡¯ve brought this onto yourself. You were unreasonable.¡± ¡°Heh, I was unreasonable? Are you going to say that he¡¯s more reasonable?¡± ¡°Senior Brother is much more reasonable than you,¡± Shui Anluo cried out loudly. ¡°Shui Anluo!¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s body moved faster than his words. He had one hand on her leg as he held her down. Chu Ningyi¡¯s kissesnded everywhere. Shui Anluo could not get away no matter how hard she tried. She could only twist her head around chaotically, refusing to let him kiss her but she would fail to escape his fiery hot lips and tongue time and time again. Maid Yu was carrying the little darling as she paced around outside the door. What was going on? They had been alright when they had gone out today, how had they ended up fighting when they got home? They have not remarried yet so why were those two fighting incessantly? Maid Yu stared at the little darling whose eyes were whirling round and round. Even though she was reluctant to do so, she gently twisted the little darling¡¯s tiny buttocks in order to stop the pair from fighting any further. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling promptly burst into tears. His cries were earth-shattering. Chapter 585 - He Descended To Earth But Was Turned Into A Fool

Chapter 585: He Descended To Earth But Was Turned Into A Fool

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The baby¡¯s earth-shattering cries broke through the barrier of the door and entered the room. Chu Ningyi paused and even Shui Anluo stopped struggling. After Maid Yu saw that the little darling has burst into tears, she quickly knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, the Little Master started to cry all of a sudden and I can¡¯t soothe him.¡± Shui Anluo red at Chu Ningyi as she panted fiercely before finally pushing him away. Chu Ningyi did not stop Shui Anluo from pushing him away probably because his son was crying. He copsed onto the bed. Shui Anluo clumsily got down from the bed and carelessly straightened her clothes as she stumbled outside. Shui Anluo opened the door. Maid Yu, who was about to knock again, was immediately stunned as she stared at Shui Anluo whose hair was aplete mess. Her face was also pale and her clothes were in disarray. The corners of Maid Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Shui Anluo smiled awkwardly. She then reached out to take the little darling and thanked her softly before she quickly ran into the guestroom. She locked the door after that. Chu Ningyi¡¯s mood deteriorated even further as he heard the guestroom¡¯s door lock. He got up straight away and swept themp on the table to the floor. Maid Yu shuddered as she stood between the guestroom and the master bedroom. She looked at the master bedroom and then at the guestroom. Finally, she sighed and turned around to walk downstairs. The little darling had stopped wailing and started to sob after his mommy had carried him. He did not know if it was because his buttocks no longer hurt or because he was in his mommy¡¯s arms. Maid Yu called He Xiaoran immediately after she arrived downstairs and carefully told her everything that had happened. It was close to ten o¡¯clock and He Xiaoran had gone to bed long ago. ¡°They fought?¡± That son of hers did not seem like someone who would resort to fighting. He had really changed a lot because of Shui Anluo. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The two of them had beat each other up like a cockfight. If the Little Master didn¡¯t cry, who knows how long they would have fought?¡± ¡°Alright. At least they¡¯re still conscious about their son¡¯s needs, that¡¯s fine.¡± He Xiaoran massaged her forehead and ended Maid Yu¡¯s call. She looked at Chu Mobai who had woken up next to her and said, ¡°Would your son ever get into a fight?¡± Chu Mobai turned around to continue his sleep and said, ¡°He¡¯s descended to Earth and has turned into a fool.¡± He Xiaoran pped her husband on the shoulder. ¡°No, I have to ask Old Chu and get to the bottom of this.¡± ¡°Hey, let the kids deal with their own issues.¡± Chu Mobai quickly held He Xiaoran back. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Should I not care again? Don¡¯t you know how your own son is like? Furthermore, Luoluo is young. No good cane out from their fight.¡± Even though He Xiaoran had told Maid Yu to leave it alone, she was still worried. Chu Mobai did not stop her and allowed He Xiaoran to call Uncle Chu. However, after Uncle Chu had finished his exnation, He Xiaoran quietly ended the call. She quietlyy down and murmured softly, ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t my son.¡± How could she have such an idiotic son? He was worrying her to death like this. Chu Mobai had heard the entire story as well and silently added on to the sentence in his heart: This certainly isn¡¯t my son either. Logically speaking, his son¡¯s IQ was quite high. How could he have done something so brainless? Which maiden would not have gotten angry after he had done this? He Xiaoran had justid down when she got up again. ¡°No, I have to visit them tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, calm down.¡± Chu Mobai held his wife andy her down. ¡°Let them toss around on their own first, their rtionship might improve from this.¡± ¡°Luoluo is another thing, she knows that Ningyi doesn¡¯t like Lusu so why did she have to meet him?¡± After scolding her own son, she began to think of her daughter-inw¡¯s faults. Chapter 586 - You’re Mine

Chapter 586: You¡¯re Mine

Shui Anluo waited for the little darling to finish sobbing and go to sleep before she got up and headed to the bathroom to shower. However, she jumped in fright when she saw her reflection in the mirror. She reached up to touch the bloody corners of her lips, this was his blood. As far as she could recall, she had probably bit him very hard. Forget it, who cares. It was not like she had been in the wrong. Shui Anluo cleaned herself up and changed into her pajamas but she was still unable to conceal the huge amount of hickeys on her neck. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ve warmed up a cup of milk. Drink it before you go to sleep.¡± Maid Yu spoke through the door in a heartbroken voice. Shui Anluo shuddered. She took a deep breath before she turned around and walked out. Shui Anluo reached out and opened the door. The first thing she saw was the anxious look in Maid Yu¡¯s eyes. Shui Anluo forced a smile, reached out and epted the milk from Maid Yu. ¡°Thank you, Maid Yu. I¡¯m fine.¡± Maid Yu stroked Shui Anluo¡¯s arm and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on your side.¡± Maid Yu had just spoken when the master bedroom¡¯s door opened. Shui Anluo looked up and shot an icy, knife-like re at him before mming the door shut again. Chu Ningyi frowned. This damned little girl. She had been clearly in the wrong but she was throwing a tantrum at him. Maid Yu looked at Chu Ningyi and shook her head. Finally, she turned around and headed downstairs. She thought that the Young Master had be enlightened but how had he be so foolish after realizing his feelings? Chu Ningyi watched Maid Yu as she left and his expression soured. Maid Yu was getting increasingly daring. Chu Ningyi walked downstairs and brought out some alcohol from his bar. Maid Yu had initially wanted to give him some advice but after some thought, she turned around and returned to her room instead. Shui Anluo¡¯s chest heaved as she carried the milk inside. She thought about the events that had transpired tonight and looked down at the little darling who closely resembles a certain someone. She reminded herself again: You had given birth to him, you! That was the only way for her to avoid hitting him. She had met her senior brother by ident but Chu Ningyi had flown into a rage before asking further. This had angered Shui Anluo the most. He had asked her to meet her senior brother like a hypocrite. And after the fact had happened and he saw it, he had flown into a rage again. No one else but him could have conceived of such an abnormal method. She had left her phone at school so she could not talk to Qiao Yaruan about this. Herputer was downstairs but Chu Ningyi was there too. She might as well go to sleep. At midnight, Chu Ningyi used a key to unlock the guestroom door[1]. She had not drawn the curtains. She had probably been too angry so she did not care about closing the curtains. The moonlight shone on the mother and son¡¯s faces like an unreal vision. Shui Anluo was lying on her side. She had kept a distance from the little darling this time, probably afraid that she might squash him again. The little darling¡¯s tiny hand was lying boldly outside of his little nket. Chu Ningyi leaned against the doorway but did not step inside. His wrist was still in pain and it was more obvious than it had been a while ago. However, he did not care. Chu Ningyi stood there for an unknown amount of time until his legs began to feel numb. Then, he walked in. The stench of alcohol on his body caused Shui Anluo frown but she did not awaken. Strangely, Chu Ningyi heaved a sigh of relief. He had actually felt a sense of fear, afraid that she would awaken, afraid that she would say something to indicate that she had nothing to do with him again. He was even afraid that she would say that Mo Lusu was better than him. ¡°You¡¯re mine. From the day that I¡¯ve made my decision, you¡¯re mine alone,¡± Chu Ningyi softly murmured as if he was talking to himself. Finally, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead before he turned around and left. [1] God, you creep. Chapter 587 - The Old Man Isn’t Here!

Chapter 587: The Old Man Isn¡¯t Here!

Shui Anluo woke up early in the morning and caught the faint smell of alcohol in the air. She frowned as she thought, ¡®I don¡¯t think I dranks night.¡¯ The little darling was currently stretching. He had not opened his eyes yet but his little lips wobbled and looked as if he was about to cry. Shui Anluo quickly scooped him into her arms. The little darling opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was his most beloved mommy. He grinned. He did not cry and smiled instead. Shui Anluo felt her grief from the previous night disappear at the sight of her little darling¡¯s smile. She lowered her head and kissed the little darling¡¯s cheek. ¡°Time to get up.¡± ¡°Mama... Mama...¡± The little darling waved his tiny arms around and smiled. His little head turned around several times and he was about to call out for ¡®Baba¡¯ but his ¡®Baba¡¯ was not here. ¡°Baby, are ¡®Papa¡¯ and ¡®Mama¡¯ the only things you can say? Let¡¯s learn something new, okay? Say ¡®Granny¡¯, ¡®Granny¡¯...¡± Shui Anluo taught him as she carried him into the bathroom. ¡°Granny, Granny...¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head and kissed the little darling¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, little darling. Grandpa, Grandpa...¡± ¡°Mama, Mama...¡± Alright, this was a failure. Grandpa could not me her if his grandson had refused to pick it up. By the time the pair had cleaned up and walked downstairs, Maid Yu was mopping the floor. When she saw Shui Anluoing down, she quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re up, Young Madam. Come, have breakfast. I¡¯ve made your favorite.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you, Maid Yu.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s spirits lifted greatly even though her eyes were still swollen. Shui Anluo and her son continued to look everywhere. Shui Anluo: Thank goodness he¡¯s not here. Little darling: The Old Man isn¡¯t here! Shui Anluo put the little darling into his beloved steed. Since Chu Ningyi was not around, she could sit and eat on the living room floor. The energetic little darling began to drive his small car around. Maid Yu had to chase him around in order to feed him his steamed egg custard. ¡°Maid Yu, get him to stop then feed him. Otherwise, he won¡¯t behave himself whenever he eats in the future.¡± Shui Anluo watched television as she ate. She did not want to have to chase her son around in order to feed him in the future. ¡°Aren¡¯t all children like that?¡± Maid Yu indulged Shui Anluo a lot. As long as the Young Master was not around, the Young Madam could eat however she jolly well wished. This was not the mansion so there were not as many rules. The little darling turned around and looked at his mommy. He drove his beloved steed as his little legs stepped to her. His little hand wanted to grab his mommy¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°Here, here, here.¡± Shui Anluo gave him her chopsticks or he would cause fuss. Unfortunately, the little darling did not even know how to hold a spoon yet was already fantasizing about holding chopsticks. Just as he received it, his little hands could not hold them properly and he dropped them onto the floor. ¡°Mm...¡± The little darling lowered his head but he could not pick them up while he was seated in his beloved steed. His tiny hand tugged on his mommy, asking her to pick it up for him. Shui Anluo looked up at him. The little darling¡¯s entire head was sweating anxiously as his tiny hand smacked Shui Anluo¡¯s arm constantly, which meant: Hurry up, Mommy! Shui Anluo nced at the chopsticks on the floor then at her son, who was rushing her. Was this a case of being bullied by the older and the younger one? Maid Yu had trailed behind him, holding a tiny bowl. Suddenly, she heard the doorbell ring and quickly went to open the door with the bowl in hand. However, when she saw the people outside through the CCTV screen near the doorway, she quickly turned to Shui Anluo. ¡°The Madam is here, the Madam is here.¡± Shui Anluo was shaken and she quickly got up to move her bowl and dishes to the dining table. She then sat obediently at the dining table. The little darling blinked. What just happened? Why did Mommy suddenly change ces? The little darling drove his beloved steed over to his mommy as he pondered the question. Chapter 588 - He’s The Small Dog!

Chapter 588: He¡¯s The Small Dog!

Maid Yu opened the door once she saw that Shui Anluo was seated properly. ¡°Why did you take so long to open the door?¡± He Xiaoran frowned at Maid Yu as she entered the door. Maid Yu chuckled as she held the bowl. He Xiaoran noticed the steamed egg custard in her hand and did not say anything else. She simply assumed that Maid Yu had been feeding the little darling. The little darling was currently patting his mommy¡¯s leg, asking her to pick the chopsticks up for him. When he heard themotion outside, he babbled and squealed as he turned his little head to take a look. Shui Anluo was not as calm as Maid Yu and her smile was a little strained. ¡°Auntie.¡± He Xiaoran stared at her and Shui Anluo felt ufortable. She wanted to reach up to cover the bruises on her neck. ¡°Where¡¯s Ningyi?¡± ¡°The Young Master had left first thing in the morning,¡± Maid Yu hurriedly replied. He Xiaoran looked at the breakfast on the table. ¡°No chopsticks?¡± Uh... Maid Yu and Shui Anluo looked at each other. Maid Yu then chuckled as she said, ¡°Look at me, I actually forgot about the chopsticks.¡± Shui Anluoughed as she got up, trying her best to calm herself. He Xiaoran was no fool. She turned around and saw that the television was still turned on and a pair of chopsticks was on the floor. She immediately knew what had happened and her expression changed. Chu Mobai quickly reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°Let Luoluo eat her breakfast first,¡± Chu Mobai said. He then bent down to call out to the little darling, ¡°Come to Grandpa.¡± The little darling cocked his tiny head to the side as if he was wondering who this old man was. Shui Anluo looked down at the little darling who continued to hold onto her leg. She stroked his head and said, ¡°Go to Grandpa.¡± ¡°Grandpa...¡± Chu Mobai was shaken. He looked up at Shui Anluo as he asked, ¡°He can talk now?¡± He remembered that Chu Ningyi had first called him ¡®Papa¡¯ when he was around twelve months old while this grandchild of his was not even nine months old yet. Shui Anluo nodded gently. ¡°He can greet people now.¡± Chu Mobai stared as his little grandson ran toward him and reached out to scoop him up from his walker. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re better than your dad.¡± When He Xiaoran heard that her grandson could say ¡®grandpa¡¯, she forgot about the matter regarding Shui Anluo and yed with the little darling as well. She was trying to get her little grandson to say more greetings. Shui Anluo patted herself on the chest. Maid Yu then handed a pair of chopsticks to her, hinting at her to eat. Chu Ningyi saw the two ying with his son when he got home. He frowned and looked at Maid Yu. The little darling turned around abruptly when he heard the door open. He reached his little arms out and cried in a crisp voice, ¡°Baba...¡± ¡°He can even recognize people now.¡± Chu Mobai chuckled and watched as Chu Ningyi put the things in his hand down and scoop the little darling into his arms. The little darling had not seen his daddy the entire morning and he immediately snuggled into his father¡¯s arms. However, He Xiaoran caught sight of his wrist which was still bandaged and had traces of blood on it. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s heart thumped as she ate. If her former mother-inw ever found out that she had bitten him, perhaps she mighte over and bite her to death. Chu Ningyi looked at it nonchntly before he finally replied, ¡°I was bitten by a small dog on my way out.¡± Chomp... Shui Anluo struck her own teeth. How dare he! He¡¯s the small dog! Chu Mobai shook his head helplessly and saw the bags on the table. If his guess was correct, those were anti-swelling medication and painkillers, not for dealing with his wound. Chu Ningyi looked at Shui Anluo who was eating in the dining room and his expression was as ugly as ever. He said a few words to his parents before he carried the little darling upstairs. Shui Anluo looked down and ate as she secretly thought, ¡®Does he want me to forgive him this time? Impossible!¡¯ Chapter 589 - He’s Obviously Hiding Something

Chapter 589: He¡¯s Obviously Hiding Something

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After breakfast, Shui Anluo¡¯s mother-inw called her into the study. Shui Anluo prepared herself for a scolding. In the past, regardless of whether she and Chu Ningyi had spoken or not, she would always end up being scolded anyway. ¡°Luoluo, I know about what happened yesterday,¡± He Xiaoran said straightforwardly. ¡°Mom, why do you have so much free time?¡± Before He Xiaoran could finish speaking, the study¡¯s door burst open and Shui Anluo was dragged out before she could react. ¡°You...¡± He Xiaoran immediately panted in anger. How could she have given birth to such a blockhead? Chu Mobai walked in to calm his wife down. ¡°Alright, he¡¯s obviously hiding something.¡± ¡°Heh, hiding something? He had bullied her but why didn¡¯t he say anything?¡± He Xiaoran was enraged. She pushed Chu Mobai away and stormed out. Chu Mobai gently rubbed his nose. This son of his had offended bothdies in their household. Shui Anluo¡¯s hair was standing on end after she was dragged away by Chu Ningyi into the master bedroom. ¡°Let me go, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes red at him. The little darling had been ying with his little feet on the bed and he immediately looked up when he heard his mommy cry out. What has happened this time? Chu Ningyi looked at her defensive expression and his face sank even more. He pushed her onto the bed and pulled out the bag with his new purchases. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Just as Shui Anluo began to struggle, Chu Ningyi said in a gloomy voice and held her down. ¡°Chu Ningyi, your parents are outside. Do you believe me if I said that I¡¯ll yell for them?¡± Shui Anluo growled angrily. ¡°Heh, go ahead. You¡¯re my wife, what does it matter if theye in?¡± Chu Ningyi sneered as he tore open a box and took out an ointment. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Let go of me!¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s legs moved disobediently but her hands were held down by his injured wrist and she did not have the heart to use force. ¡°Try and move again and I¡¯ll show you why you¡¯re my wife,¡± Chu Ningyi threatened coldly. He then ripped the ointment¡¯s cover open with his mouth and crudely smeared it on her neck and corbone. The little darling blinked as he watched, seemingly unaware why his dad and mom were pressed against each other. He thought it looked like fun so he crawled over and wanted to lie on his mommy. However, he was flicked away by his dad with one finger. Like an overturned little turtle, almost half a day had passed before he could flip back up. Shui Anluo felt a cooling sensation on her neck. She pursed her lips and red at the man who was bent over her. Her expression at him was just as unpleasant as ever. Chu Ningyi threw the ointment box away and pushed the ointment container away. However, when he saw the bruises on her body, he frowned. He secretly med himself for being too rough yet he also med her for disappointing him. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive your savagery just because you¡¯ve done this,¡± Shui Anluo sneered before she turned around and looked away. Chu Ningyi increased the force in his hand and Shui Anluo groaned. This man was definitely doing this on purpose. Besides, was he trying to aggravate his wound by putting medication on her in this position? The little darling, who had been turned turtle by his dad, has made aeback. This time, he did not crawl to his mommy¡¯s body but he crawled next to his daddy instead. He bared his little baby teeth at his daddy¡¯srge hand before he bit into it. Chapter 590 - Arrogant And Proud

Chapter 590: Arrogant And Proud

However, the little darling¡¯s delicate little teeth were unlike his mommy¡¯s small dog teeth. Therefore, with that one bite, it was not his daddy who was in pain but his own little mouth. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling burst into tears from the pain. His little body flipped over and he acted like an overturned little turtle as he bawled loudly. That had hurt, his daddy¡¯s hand was way too hard. Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi looked at each other, was this child a fool? Shui Anluo quickly pushed Chu Ningyi aside and scooped the little darling up. She pinched his little mouth open to check on his delicate little teeth but luckily, his teeth had not fallen out. The little darling bawled continuously as he held Shui Anluo¡¯s neck with his small arms. Shui Anluo gently patted him on the back. His teeth were not even knocked loose yet he was crying so badly. Chu Ningyi put the box on the bed away and looked up at the wailing little darling. He stretched hisrge hand out but Shui Anluo shrank back. Chu Ningyi swept his gaze toward her and Shui Anluo pursed her lips. She held her son and continued to distance herself from him. Chu Ningyi pinned her shoulder down with one hand as he approached her again. He touched the little darling¡¯s forehead as Shui Anluo struggled. ¡°He feels a little hot.¡± As soon as Chu Ningyi had spoken, Shui Anluo forgot about struggling and quickly felt the little darling¡¯s forehead. It was a little hotter than usual, probably because he had a toothache. He was crying anyway so his head was affected as he cried non-stop. Shui Anluo wanted to carry him down from the bed but was held back by Chu Ningyi. ¡°What?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Getting medicine,¡± Shui Anluo replied and flung his arm away. She then carried the little darling to the living room to hunt for medicine. Chu Ningyi stared at the hand which had been flung off and his frown deepened. Was this girl insane? When Shui Anluo arrived downstairs, He Xiaoran had already left so her tense emotions rxed a little. ¡°Maid Yu, where did you put the little darling¡¯s fever medicine?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she carried the little darling and rummaged through the drawers. ¡°Why, has the Little Master caught a fever?¡± Maid Yu asked and quickly took the medicine out from the drawer. ¡°Mm, a little,¡± Shui Anluo replied as she grabbed the medicine and headed to the kitchen to put it in his milk bottle. As she was making the little darling¡¯s medicine, Chu Ningyi hade down after changing his clothes. Shui Anluo poured some water into the bottle before twisting it shut. She then turned back to find Chu Ningyi walking downstairs. However, she pretended not to see him and carried the little darling upstairs. Chu Ningyi frowned, was she treating him as though he does not exist? The proud Director Chu was enraged and he left the house immediately. Maid Yu stared at the two ancestors and felt a headacheing on. ¡°Okay, keep fighting then. Let¡¯s see how much longer you¡¯ll continue to fight,¡± Maid Yu said as she turned around to clean up in the kitchen. Shui Anluo gave the medication to the little darling and he soon fell asleep. Shui Anluo kissed him on his little head as she tucked him in. ¡°Don¡¯t be as arrogant and proud as your daddy when you grow up. Most importantly, don¡¯t be an idiot.¡± Shui Anluo spat angrily. Unfortunately, the sleeping little darling did not hear what his mommy had said. However, the frown in his little brow indicated that he was not feeling well. When Chu Ningyi arrived downstairs, he had not headed to the office immediately. Instead, he called Mo Lusu for a meeting. He needed to talk to him about several things. Chu Ningyi threw his phone on the seat after he ended the call. Then, he told Uncle Chu where to go and closed his eyes to rest. Chapter 591 - I’m Definitely Not Going To Forgive Him This Time

Chapter 591: I¡¯m Definitely Not Going To Forgive Him This Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo did not have a phone so she had to call Qiao Yaruan through thendline. Qiao Yaruan heaved a sigh of relief when she received her call. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you weren¡¯ting home yesterday? Don¡¯t you want your phone and your bag?¡± Qiao Yaruan growled angrily. Shui Anluo sat on the upper end of the carpet and smacked her thigh. ¡°Chu Ningyi happened to catch my run-in with Senior Brother and he had thought that I¡¯d done it on purpose. So we fought.¡± ¡°Uh, can you beat Director Chu?¡± Qiao Yaruan clicked her tongue. ¡°My Luoluo sure is great.¡± Shui Anluo thought about the injuries on her body but also remembered that Chu Ningyi had been pped and bitten by her. He was no better off and one could say that they were even. ¡°That¡¯s not the point, okay? The point is that I had encountered Senior Brother by coincidence. Besides, even if I¡¯d gone to meet my senior brother, it still wouldn¡¯t be my fault. What right does he have to be angry?¡± Shui Anluo objected loudly. Qiao Yaruan was currently on her way to the library with her books. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, he¡¯s jealous.¡± ¡°But do you think that such a deliberate n to test my feelings is affection?¡± Shui Anluo looked down and continued to smack her leg. ¡°Xiao Luozi, you have to understand that your Director Chu is no ordinary person. He¡¯s the type of person who thinks that loves means that he should do everything for you even if he¡¯s not with you. How could you evaluate him as an average person?¡± Qiao Yaruan could only console her this way after she recalled everything about Chu Ningyi¡¯s past. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not going to forgive him this time,¡± Shui Anluo muttered. Qiao Yaruan thought for a moment. ¡°Usually, under these circumstances, the male lead would vite the female lead. Could you also have been...¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± He had nearly done that but who asked her to be an ex-wife with a baby. This was the benefit of having a baby. ¡°It¡¯s already not too bad that your Director Chu can actually get jealous. Really, you can¡¯t expect a god who¡¯s just descended into the mortal realm to get used to everyday life.¡± Qiao Yaruan sighed. ¡°Besides, your Director Chu is pretty good to you.¡± ¡°Why are you helping him so much?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice became even more muffled. Even her best friend was on his side. ¡°Be practical and realistic,¡± Qiao Yaruan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the library, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, has madman really left the school?¡± Shui Anluo stopped her from hanging up with a question. ¡°Who knows, I¡¯m going in,¡± Qiao Yaruan said and hung up. ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo could not stop her and could only stare at the fixed words in her hands. ¡°Does she like him or not? Should I reveal the madman¡¯s real agenda to the Empress Dowager?¡± Shui Anluo knocked her head against the table, why were there so many issues? The meeting venue that Chu Ningyi had set up with Mo Lusu was not at a hotel nor a cafe. they were going to meet at Ake and its surrounding area Houhai1. Not many people were at Houhai at the end of September. When Mo Lusu arrived, Chu Ningyi was standing at Houhai¡¯s single-arch stone bridge as he waited for him. Mo Lusu¡¯s casual dress was entirely different from Chu Ningyi¡¯s Western suit. ¡°Why are we meeting here?¡± Mo Lusu stood behind Chu Ningyi as he asked. ¡°This was my aunt¡¯s favorite spot when she was alive,¡± Chu Ningyi replied calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my mother,¡± Mo Lusu growled angrily. ¡°Is this how your Chu family treats a woman who had sacrificed herself for you? By forcing her to die?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly turned around to stare at the furious man. ¡°Looks like you already believe that my aunt had married your father willingly back then and that she hadn¡¯t been forced into it by my grandmother.¡± Chapter 592 - Luo Xuan’s Arrival

Chapter 592: Luo Xuan¡¯s Arrival

¡°Is there a difference? She had still died by your hand in the end,¡± Mo Lusu coldly replied. ¡°Mo Lusu,¡± Chu Ningyi said indifferently. There was the hint of a sneer in his eyes as he continued, ¡°Since you know that the first fact about everything you¡¯ve known is wrong, have you ever thought that everything else that you¡¯ve known about this might be wrong too?¡± Mo Lusu¡¯s body tensed up and his rigid stance betrayed his emotions. A chilly early autumn breeze brushed against his face. Chu Ningyi passed him by when he saw that he was not going to speak. ¡°Are you so eager to send me away so I could investigate the matters concerning my mother? Are you afraid that I¡¯d say something to Luoluo?¡± Mo Lusu suddenly spoke up just as Chu Ningyi passed him by. Chu Ningyi paused and nced sideways at the person next to him. ¡°We shall wait and see, don¡¯t make me look down on you,¡± Chu Ningyi said before he quickly left. However, he suddenly stopped after taking three steps and turned around to look at him. ¡°Shui Anluo is mine. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s from two years ago or from now on.¡± Once Chu Ningyi finished speaking, he went away, leaving Mo Lusu alone in the bleak autumn wind. Chu Ningyi returned to his car and he asked Uncle Chu to drive them away. Uncle Chu nodded and quickly drove off. ¡°Young Master, are you going to the office?¡± Chu Ningyi nodded. He straightened his clothes as he looked at Houhai¡¯s scenery passing outside. ¡°To the office.¡± Shui Anluo had stayed at home to take care of the little darling for an entire day. Though the little darling¡¯s fever had gone down in the afternoon, he was still in a bad mood. Hey in his mommy¡¯s arms and watched television with her but he kind of missed his dad. ¡°Baba... Baba...¡± The little darling softly cried out in Shui Anluo¡¯s arms. Shui Anluo looked down at him and kissed his little head. She took the remote control and changed the channel. ¡°In regards to the tour route in Provence that will soon beunched by the Chu Group, they have just announced two spokespersons ¡ª King of the Silver Screen Feng and supermodel Yuan Jiayi. He¡¯s the movie king and she¡¯s the beauty queen who had once announced that they would temporarily step away from the limelight. It seems that this time, the Chu Group had cut a deal to invite these two huge trump cards.¡± Shui Anluo watched the entertainment news report and saw that Feng Feng was walking quietly into the Chu Group¡¯s office with a baseball cap on his head. Does that mean that Feng Feng has given up? If that was that case, it would be for the best. ¡°However, ording to a source from within the Chu Group, there are a few other members who would be joining the campaign. Their identities are unknown at the moment.¡± Shui Anluo looked down at the little man who was gnawing on his tiny hand as he called out for his ¡®baba¡¯. This must be the other member that they were talking about, the one in her arms. When Director Chu does business, not even his own family would be let off the hook. Shui Anluo was lost in her own thoughts when the phone rang. She frowned, who would be calling thendline now? Before Shui Anluo could organize her thoughts, Maid Yu had already answered the phone. She chuckled and handed the phone over to Shui Anluo after speaking to the person on the other end. ¡°Young Madam, a call from Mister Luo.¡± ¡°My brother?¡± Shui Anluo said, reaching out to take the phone. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived in ¡®A¡¯ City,e over and give me your keys.¡± Luo Xuan was standing below Shui Anluo¡¯s old home. He looked at the run-down neighborhood and could not resist feeling a sense of dislike. However, since this was where his step-mom had once lived, he did not feel too irritated. ¡°What¡¯re you doing in ¡®A¡¯ City?¡± Shui Anluo asked, clearly annoyed. ¡°Hey, is that how you talk to your brother? I¡¯m here to check if you¡¯ve been bullied,¡± Luo Xuan said as he leaned on his car and watched the pedestrians pass him by. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m at your ce downstairs.¡± Chapter 593 - At The Moment, That Wasn’t Her Home

Chapter 593: At The Moment, That Wasn¡¯t Her Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shui Anluo grunted to tell him that she understood. She then hung up and got up to go upstairs to find her keys. ¡°Young Madam, are you heading out?¡± Maid Yu asked nervously. ¡°Mm, my brother is here. I¡¯m going to pass him my keys,¡± Shui Anluo replied and found her keys in the living room. She then walked out of the door with the little darling. Maid Yu sent Shui Anluo to the doorway. She wanted to say something but stopped herself and kept quiet in the end. Only when Shui Anluo entered the elevator did she murmur softly, ¡°Pleasee back, okay?¡± When Shui Anluo arrived on the bus with the little darling, she noticed Luo Xuan who was leaning against the car and being pretentious! In Shui Anluo¡¯s words, this was definitely being pretentious. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she carried the little darling upstairs. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, looks like you¡¯ve been bullied and was bullied pretty badly too. You¡¯ve only been back a few days and vowed that you trust him...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Shui Anluo turned around and threatened him with the key. ¡°Say anything more and you can sleep on the streets.¡± Luo Xuan shrugged. If it was not for the fact that he wanted a taste of home, he would have stayed at a hotel long ago. Shui Anluo arrived at the door and opened it. She let Luo Xuan in. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anything?¡± Luo Xuan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy themter. Ask Chu Ningyi out for dinner tonight.¡± Shui Anluo secretly cursed at her spendthrift brother. She then chucked the key on the table. ¡°How long will you be staying?¡± Luo Xuany on the sofa and ced his legs on the coffee table. He put his arms behind his neck as he said, ¡°Why do I feel as though what you meant to say was when do I n to get lost?¡± ¡°Hehe, congrattions, that¡¯s absolutely correct.¡± Shui Anluo eximed as she opened the windows. She checked the kitchen and stepped out. ¡°I¡¯m your only brother, is it really a good idea to talk to me like that?¡± ¡°I have many distant rtives.¡± Shui Anluo did not buy it. Luo Xuan did not seem to be too bothered by her venomous tongue. Hey on the sofa and stared at the little darling as he leaned feebly against his mommy¡¯s shoulder. The baby was uncharacteristically quiet. ¡°What¡¯s up with this kid? Wasn¡¯t he always babbling and gurgling and crying out thest time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crying out.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes and walked over to sit across from him. ¡°Can he be happy if he has a fever?¡± Luo Xuan shook his head and looked at her as he leaned against the sofa. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business, I can deal with it myself,¡± Shui Anluo mumbled, not wanting others to meddle in the issues between her and Chu Ningyi. Luo Xuan shrugged and did not ask anymore. Instead, he looked at the little darling in her arms. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he have violet eyes?¡± ¡°Why should he have violet eyes?¡± Shui Anluo was curious. She and Chu Ningyi both have brown eyes. How could she possibly have given birth to a violet-eyed child? Luo Xuan pointed at his eyes. It seems that Shui Anluo had that gene but it just did not show itself. ¡°That won¡¯t necessarily happen.¡± Besides, her mother did not have violet eyes either. ¡°Why are you curious about this?¡± ¡°What about you, aren¡¯t you curious about the Long family?¡± Luo Xuan asked indifferently. ¡°Curiosity killed the cat. I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Shui Anluo replied. ¡°The keys are on the table, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just been bullied by your man yet you insist on going back to his ce? I thought you haven¡¯t remarried yet?¡± Luo Xuan suddenly cried out to her just as she reached the front door. Shui Anluo paused and suddenly felt as though Luo Xuan had pped her across the face. She had not remarried Chu Ningyi so that could not be considered as her home at the moment. At most, it was the little darling¡¯s home. Chapter 594 - Unfortunately, My Sister Doesn’t Feel Like Seeing Outsiders At This Moment

Chapter 594: Unfortunately, My Sister Doesn¡¯t Feel Like Seeing Outsiders At This Moment

Shui Anluo walked back dejectedly as she thought about this and sat on the sofa. ¡°That right, he might not learn to appreciate you if you keep rushing back to his ce.¡± Luo Xuan smiled as he spoke. He believes that no matter how great Chu Ningyi was, he had still ended up stuck in the palm of a little girl. Chu Ningyi returned home from work to find that only Maid Yu was in the living room. Maid Yu seemed to be giving him the cold shoulder as well as she immediately walked into her room after greeting him. He changed his shoes and headed upstairs, wanting to check on the little darling. However, he realized that no one was in the guest room and even the master bedroom was empty. ¡°Maid Yu, Maid Yu?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned as he called out. He watched Maid Yu emerge from her room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Madam and the Little Master?¡± Maid Yu sighed. ¡°Someone from the Young Madam¡¯s family was here. They said something about her position being illegitimate and that she¡¯d only be bullied here. So, he took the Young Madam home.¡± This was what Luo Xuan had said when he called to tell her that Shui Anluo would note home today. As it happens, she could convey the message to the Young Master. An illegitimate position? Oh, how nice, an illegitimate position! Chu Ningyi scoffed icily in his heart, was she not the one who refused to remarry? ¡°Maid Yu!¡± Maid Yu straightened up when she heard the anger in Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice and quickly replied, ¡°Mister Luo hase back and said that he wanted to take the Young Madam home.¡± ¡®Luo Xuan?¡¯ The corners of Chu Ningyi¡¯s lips smirked icily. He then hurried downstairs and left the house. Maid Yu gently patted her chest and called Luo Xuan after Chu Ningyi left. She eximed, ¡°Mister Luo, my Young Master ising over. You have to protect the Young Madam.¡± ¡°Thank you, Maid Yu. I will,¡± Luo Xuan said and hung up. He looked at Shui Anluo who was making dinner in the kitchen and said, ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m going out to buy some medicine for your son. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Do you know where to get...¡± Shui Anluo walked out but before she could finish speaking, she saw the front door close. Why does she feel as though her brother was unreliable? However, she had not brought any medicine. Shui Anluo looked down at the time. Chu Ningyi should be home by now and would have realized that she was not home. Luo Xuan arrived downstairs but did not leave. He leaned against his car as he waited for a certain someone¡¯s arrival. Indeed, Chu Ningyi¡¯s car stopped next to his car less than half an hourter. Chu Ningyi opened the car door and got down from the car. He caught the cigarette that Luo Xuan had thrown at him just in time. He lowered his head to nce at it then threw it back. ¡°No thanks, I don¡¯t smoke.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, a man who doesn¡¯t even smoke.¡± Luo Xuan clicked his tongue. Chu Ningyi did not want to chat with him so he passed him by to go upstairs. ¡°Hang on a minute, Director Chu,¡± Luo Xuan suddenly called out to him. As Chu Ningyi turned around to look at him, he started walking toward him. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here in the middle of the night, Director Chu?¡± ¡®The middle of the night?¡¯ Chu Ningyi looked up. The sun was still setting, was this guy blind? ¡°Where¡¯s Luoluo?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression turned cold, seemingly unwilling to chat with him. ¡°Are you looking for my sister? Unfortunately, my sister doesn¡¯t feel like seeing outsiders at this moment.¡± ¡®Doesn¡¯t feel like seeing outsiders?¡¯ How nice, she does not feel like seeing outsiders. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression has grown increasingly ugly. He was the father of her son yet he was now an outsider. Luo Xuan stood in Chu Ningyi¡¯s way again. ¡°I believe that the injuries on her body hadn¡¯te from her slipping and falling right?¡± Luo Xuan¡¯s words carried a fiery rage. He looked down at the bandage on Chu Ningyi¡¯s wrist. ¡°This wound on you, Director Chu, probably wasn¡¯t caused by an ident too, right?¡± Chapter 595 - He Left, Just Like That

Chapter 595: He Left, Just Like That

After some thought, Chu Ningyi figured out what Luo Xuan meant. ¡°Get straight to the point then.¡± Chu Ningyi did not stubbornly insist to try to go upstairs again. Instead, he slowly took a step back then looked at Luo Xuan in the eye. ¡°Do you know, that¡¯s what I like about you, Chu Ningyi. You¡¯re blunt and direct but also such a rascal.¡± Luo Xuan smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°I heard that the little chili pepper is your cousin?¡± Luo Xuan did not beat around the bush with him either and simply asked straightaway. ¡°And?¡± Chu Ningyi, however, asked an obvious question. ¡°Why don¡¯t you exchange your cousin with mine?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Chu Ningyi scoffed and tried to cut past him again. Luo Xuan leaned over and blocked his way. ¡°Director Chu, you¡¯re such a fraud. I think it¡¯s best to let her stay here,¡± Luo Xuan said as his body blocked Chu Ningyi¡¯s waypletely. Chu Ningyi slowly took a step back again and narrowed his attractive eyes at the man in front of him. ¡°Mister Luo, do you really think that you can stand in my way with your position as a cousin who has just appeared? Someone who has never appeared in a few hundred years has suddenly appeared. May I ask, Mister Luo, who had given you that right?¡± Chu Ningyi asked icily. Luo Xuan leaned beside the staircase as he stared at the sharp-tongued man in front of him. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯m guessing that this was how you¡¯d bullied my sister. Rumor has it that your venomous tongue is unrivalled. I guess I¡¯ve experienced it today,¡± Luo Xuan said in a seemingly helpless voice. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression turned ugly. He could not be bothered to y the fool with Luo Xuan. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Luo Xuan continued to smile. Shui Anluo had finished cooking dinner but Luo Xuan was still not back yet. Shui Anluo was curious so she looked down from the window, wanting to check if he was about toe back soon. However, she realized that she did not see her cousin but Chu Ningyi¡¯s car instead. Chu Ningyi¡¯s car! Shui Anluo could not believe her eyes. She rubbed them again but the car was still there! Shui Anluo looked back at her front door. Her cousin would not possibly let him up, right? After all, her cousin was not the same as her beautiful brother. There was a possibility that he would shirk loyalty and betray her. Shui Anluo thought about this and she locked the front door worriedly. She would only open the door for her cousin. The longer she interacted with Chu Ningyi, the more she understood him. It was definitely not a good thing if this man came to look for her. ¡°Wah...¡± The little darling¡¯s cries suddenly rang out which meant that he was awake. Shui Anluo had no time to think further. She quickly headed back to the room and scooped the little darling into her arms. The little darling had pooped so he was crying, fussing and struggling. He felt dirty and he hated it. Shui Anluo pulled the drawer out. She had not been here a while so there were no diapers for the little darling. Shui Anluo carried him into the washroom as she said, ¡°Bear with your naked buttocks first, okay? Mommy will go downstairs and buy some for youter.¡± Shui Anluo cleaned his little buttocks and put his little shorts on him before carrying him out. The doorway was silent and she carried the little darling to the window and looked down. Very good, Chu Ningyi¡¯s car was gone. Shui Anluo heaved a sigh of relief but felt strangely disappointed at the same time. He had left just like that. He did not even have a shred of sincerity, he did not even knock on the door before he just left. However, as Shui Anluo stared at the locked door, had she not hoped that he would note up? ¡°Ah...¡± Shui Anluo cried out, she was so conflicted. Chapter 596 - Stop Following Me

Chapter 596: Stop Following Me

The little darling blinked and smacked his mommy¡¯s cheek as if to say: Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Had you forgotten to take your medication? Shui Anluo looked at her little darling and kissed his fair little cheek. ¡°Come, Mommy¡¯s going to get you some diapers,¡± said Shui Anluo said as she walked into the living room. She pulled a tin box from under the coffee table. She, who had left her wallet at school, has to now to dig into her coffers. The little tin box was a Danisa Traditional Butter Cookie box. It has a dark blue cover and was filled with five and ten dor notes. This was the change that Shui Anluo had kept when she had gone out to buy things for the little darling previously. Her mother had not wanted it so she saved the change. Shui Anluo took several of therger notes from the tin and put them in her pocket. The little darling stretched his little paws to take a five-dor note as his little mouth babbled away. Shui Anluo nced at him, the little darling was obviously saying: Buy, buy, buy! ¡°Hold on to this, we can buy some sweets with that,¡± Shui Anluo said and closed the cover. She put the tin back and picked him up. Knock, knock, knock... Someone knocked on the door. There were no doorbells in this old neighborhood. ¡°Uncle¡¯s back, let¡¯s go see what Uncle¡¯s bought,¡± Shui Anluo said. She carried the little darling and went to open the door. Chu Ningyi¡¯s car was gone so that must mean that he had left. Therefore, she was not worried about whether Chu Ningyi would be behind the door. ¡°Look...¡± Shui Anluo said as she unlocked the door. However, just as she unlocked the door, someone pushed it open. Shui Anluo stumbled back and cried out, ¡°C-Chu Ningyi...¡± Damn it, had he not left? ¡°Baba... Baba...¡± The little darling cried out excitedly. He seemed to have forgotten that his dad was the cause of his little teeth aching this morning. He was now stretching his little paws out, asking to be held. Chu Ningyi lowered his gaze and stared at the woman who was holding the child and shrinking away from him. Was she that averse to being near him[1]? ¡°Baba...¡± The little darling grew anxious when he did not receive a response. His voice was filled with annoyance. ¡®Damned old man, he dares to ignore me. Is he trying to rebel?¡¯ Chu Ningyi returned to his senses. His eyes finally shifted from the shrinking turtle to the little turtle who had flipped over this morning. He stretched out his arm and Shui Anluo took another step back. Chu Ningyi¡¯s expression turned ugly. Shui Anluo stared at the little darling in her arms who was twisting around and asking for his dad. She handed the little darling over to him. This was good, his hands would be upied so he would not be able to hit her now. ¡°You can watch him, I¡¯m going to downstairs to buy some things,¡± Shui Anluo said and quickly ran past him. Internally, she was scolding her cousin from top to toe. If her beautiful brother was Beijing¡¯s biggest bitch, her cousin could be said to be Paris¡¯ biggest bitch. Do all of them take pleasure in betraying her? Chu Ningyi frowned. He held the little darling as he immediately turned around and followed her out. Shui Anluo walked ahead as he followed her. When they arrived downstairs, Shui Anluo turned around and red at him, ¡°Stop following me!¡± Oh my, this littlemb was angry! Chu Ningyi stared at her coolly and did not reply. Shui Anluo turned around once again and took several steps forward. However, the person behind her continued to follow her. Shui Anluo frowned and red at him angrily, ¡°I said, stop following me.¡± Chu Ningyi carried the little darling with one arm and ced his injured hand in his pocket. He slowly passed her by and walked in front of her. He had known what Shui Anluo had nned to do from the moment he held the little darling. [1] Uh... Because you¡¯ve abused her? Chapter 597 - Kicked A Car

Chapter 597: Kicked A Car

Therefore, Luo Xuan must have been the mastermind behind all that talk about her running away from home. Otherwise, she would never have left the house without the little darling¡¯s everyday things. Furthermore, Maid Yu had obviously left out the fact that Shui Anluo had left home to pass her house key to Luo Xuan. Based on these two facts, Maid Yu and Luo Xuan had plotted together to deceive him. She had never intended to run away from home and this satisfied him. Shui Anluo stared at the man who had cut across her. She was in a daze as she thought, ¡®Hey, Big Brother, don¡¯t you understand me? I said get lost!¡¯ Shui Anluo arrived on the ground floor. She stared at the empty space where Chu Ningyi¡¯s car had been then at Luo Xuan¡¯s car. She kicked it angrily. ¡°Ow!¡± Shui Anluo teared up after she kicked the car. Chu Ningyi looked back at Shui Anluo who was crouched down, holding her leg. Three ck lines appeared on his forehead and he looked at his son who was gnawing on his fingers. He really pitied his son for having such an idiot for a mother. The little darling blinked and stared at his dad in confusion. What was going on? Chu Ningyi walked over and ced a hand on Shui Anluo¡¯s arm. He knelt down and looked at her as he asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Stand aside, you stand aside.¡± Tears were streaming from Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes because of the pain. A blot of red slowly appeared on her snow-white sneakers. Chu Ningyi looked down and frowned when he saw it. He ced their son in her arms before he quickly scooped her into his arms. ¡°Where¡¯s the infirmary?¡± Shui Anluo was panting from the pain yet she still had to hold her son in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s just around the corner.¡± Chu Ningyi carried her over. Luckily, despite being run down, the little neighborhood had everything they needed. Only a few people at the infirmary. When Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo inside, the doctor helped to carry the little darling because he knew Shui Anluo and her mother. Chu Ningyi sat down on a stool as he continued to hold her. The little darling was ced on a sofa. He leaned against the sofa dazedly and did not cry or fuss. Shui Anluo was sitting on Chu Ningyi with one arm around his neck. She cried out when the doctor took her shoes off. ¡°Be quiet,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a somber voice as he tightened his grip around her. ¡°It hurts,¡± Shui Anluo cried. Does he not know that the nerves at the fingertips were linked to the heart? This did not just apply to the fingers, it also applies to the toes, okay? ¡°Hmph, whose fault was it?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice was chilly. She had kicked the car herself, who else was she going to me? ¡°Yours, why did you let him drive away in your car?¡± The more pain Shui Anluo felt, the more trouble she wanted to cause so she scolded him angrily. If he had not let Luo Xuan drive his car, she would not have opened the door for him and she would not have had to vent her annoyance out on Luo Xuan¡¯s car. Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes were glued to the doctor¡¯s hand. He frowned. ¡°Slower,¡± he ordered in a cold voice. The doctor shivered. This guy was way too scary. Chu Ningyi wrapped his arms around Shui Anluo¡¯s waist and felt her shiver. His heart ached and his temper grew more explosive. ¡°I¡¯d asked you to move a bit slower, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Could the doctor not see that his little wife was about to faint because of the agony? His voice was much too frigid and the doctor was frightened. The bottom of Shui Anluo¡¯s heart was beginning to twitch from the pain but when she heard his voice, she calmed down instead and asked, ¡°Why¡¯re you yelling at him?¡± Chu Ningyi shot Shui Anluo an icy re but she was not frightened. Because she was in pain, she did not know the meaning of fear. ¡°Rx, Anluo. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to take your shoe off and it¡¯ll hurt even more.¡± The male doctor was breaking out in cold sweat. He was unsure if he was anxious or because Chu Ningyi had frightened him. ¡®Anluo?¡¯ ¡®That sounded so intimate!¡¯ Chapter 598 - Do You Have Any Reason?

Chapter 598: Do You Have Any Reason?

A cold aura rose around Chu Ningyi, causing the doctor to shiver. Shui Anluo held her breath. She tried her best to rx her foot so the doctor could slowly take her shoe off. The nail on Shui Anluo¡¯s big toe had almost flipped over entirely. It was a bloody-looking mess. Chu Ningyi¡¯s heart ached even more and he held her head against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± The doctor frowned when he saw this. ¡°The wound is too serious. I don¡¯t have anesthesia here so I can only deal with it as much as I can. You¡¯ll still need to go to the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo was in deep pain. Her small hand clung tightly onto Chu Ningyi¡¯s clothes as her body trembled in his arms. Chu Ningyi held her tightly. He called someone to get the nearest ambnce and asked the doctor for painkillers so that it would help her with the pain. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault.¡± Shui Anluo sobbed with a wobbly voice. Chu Ningyi¡¯s entire heart was aching at the moment so how could he have the heart to object to her? All he could do was agree with her. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, all my fault.¡± He had asked Luo Xuan to take his car mainly because he was afraid that she would not open the door for him if she saw that his car was still there. However, who would have thought that she would kick Luo Xuan¡¯s car so childishly? He had even betrayed his own cousin to get Luo Xuan to leave. The little darling¡¯s lips wobbled as he sat on the sofa and he was close to tears. What was wrong with Mommy and Daddy? Why were they ignoring him? The doctor gave Shui Anluo some painkillers and Uncle Chu arrived before the ambnce. Soon, someone picked the little darling up. Hisrge eyes were glued to his mommy and his bun-like face was full of anxiety. He was worried about his mommy. What happened? After the ambnce arrived, Chu Ningyi carried her into the vehicle. The doctor immediately dealt with her wound in the vehicle. Because this had been an order from Director Chu, they had not dared to neglect her. Shui Anluo¡¯smotion led to her foot being wrapped into the shape of a dumpling. She had received a new wound before her old wounds could even heal. When Shui Anluo woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. She was not in pain at the moment because of the anesthesia. However, she was counting very seriously. It has not been three months since she returned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s side yet she continues to get injured. So, it was clear that she and Chu Ningyi¡¯s eight characters[1] were ipatible. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Does it still hurt?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s low voice rang out suddenly in Shui Anluo¡¯s ear as she was counting. His voice was still as chilly as ever. Shui Anluo turned around and stared serenely at Chu Ningyi. ¡°I must¡¯ve killed you in my previous life, that must be why you keep torturing me in this life. Nothing good wille to me if I stay with you.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned as he sat on the side of the bed and helped her up. He then helped her to fix the drip. Shui Anluo secretly thought, ¡®We¡¯re definitely not from the same generation!¡¯ How could she have been so unlucky to fall for an old man? ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going to forgive you just like that,¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. Her foot did not hurt now so she could move vigorously. Shui Anluo scanned the room and could not find her son. She could not help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the little darling?¡± ¡°Maid Yu is taking care of him at home,¡± Chu Ningyi replied and nced at her foot which was wrapped like a dumpling. He could rx now that it was no longer bleeding. After Shui Anluo heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s reply, she turned aside and stubbornly refused to speak to him again. Chu Ningyi, however, did not let her off. Instead, he frowned and said, ¡°Do you have any exnation for meeting him behind my back?¡± [1] birthdate characters used in fortune-telling Chapter 599 - You’re Still Thinking About Those Kinds Of Things

Chapter 599: You¡¯re Still Thinking About Those Kinds Of Things

The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched and she stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡°Say, Director Chu, you must¡¯ve been the ace in your school for this ability of yours to distort the truth,¡± Shui Anluo spat at him flippantly. Chu Ningyi lowered his head and stared at the sassy little girl. ¡°Then you must¡¯ve been the ace in your school for idiocy.¡± Shui Anluo was rendered speechless. Damn it, she could not win this debate! ¡°Tell me, Chu Ningyi, you must¡¯ve been punched before you stepped out of the door, right?¡± Came Shui Anluo¡¯s retort. Chu Ningyi cast her a sideways nce, ¡°Who would dare to do that?¡± ¡®F*ck!¡¯ ¡®Must he be so arrogant?¡¯ Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s choked, constipated face and scoffed internally: How dare this little girl fight against him? ¡°Whatever. Regarding the matter about Senior Brother, you have to apologize to me!¡± Shui Anluo persisted. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°Whose fault was it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Shui Anluo felt the urge to bite him to death[1] when she saw the ¡®I had done nothing wrong¡¯ look on his face. Chu Ningyi scoffed coldly, ¡°You¡¯re my wife and you¡¯ve met up with another man. Is that reasonable?¡± Shui Anluo nearly choked on her own saliva. She rubbed her nose and got up from his embrace to stare seriously at him. ¡°Come,e,e. Director Chu, Master Chu, Brother Chu, Ancestor Chu, I think that we both need to have a good talk.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s to talk about that matter, then there¡¯s absolutely no need,¡± Chu Ningyi replied. He got up and made his way to the washroom. ¡®You f*cking piece of cocky banana!¡¯ Shui Anluo cursed internally in anger. She picked her pillow up and hurled it at his back. Chu Ningyi felt the hit and his frown deepened. He turned around to look at the pillow on the ground and at Shui Anluo who was ring at him haughtily as she sat on the bed. Very good, this little girl was bing more daring. Chu Ningyi slowly bent down and his long fingers slowly touched the pillow. He then slowly picked it up. Shui Anluo gulped, what was this guy doing? Does he still want to punch her? Chu Ningyi¡¯s long legs strode slowly toward Shui Anluo. She wanted to back away but the bed was not big enough for that. ¡°You, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi slowly walked to her and ced the pillow behind her back. He then ced his hands on her side and slowly forced her to lie down. His lips were mere inches away. Shui Anluo¡¯s breath slowly grew heavier. His breath brushed against the tip of her nose, giving off a warm sensation. Shui Anluo wanted to lean to the side and avoid his breath but her lips slid against his lips when she moved. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and promptly sipped on her cherry lips. Perhaps it was because she was still on a drip, her lips carried a bitter taste. However, this had no effect on his intentions of taking whatever he wanted. Once the kiss ended, Chu Ningyi stared at the person under him who was gasping for breath. He ced his forehead on hers and slowly said, ¡°Enough, that¡¯s all, you¡¯re still thinking about those kinds of things.¡± Chu Ningyi had spoken so helplessly! He was clearly saying: I¡¯m doing this for your own good yet you continue to act like this. I can¡¯t bear to do anything to you! Shui Anluo¡¯s entire being was shocked. She was in a daze, absolutely stunned! Chu Ningyi got up. He was seemingly in good spirits and he reached out to pat her delicate little cheek. He said, ¡°Be good. Brother Chu will love you properly when you¡¯re better.¡± ¡®Love? You b*stard!¡¯ Shui Anluo felt as though she was about to copse. Had she been taken advantage of then tricked? However, most importantly, have they made up? Just as Shui Anluo had decided to interrogate Chu Ningyi about that, the door to her ward was flung open. Shui Anluo felt shaken as she got up and stared at the person who had appeared at the doorway. She instantly lost all her intentions for debating. [1] Lol. I¡¯m still wondering what you¡¯re doing with this creep. Chapter 600 - No Comment

Chapter 600: No Comment

Mo Lusu was dressed in a white windbreaker. He stood at the doorway and was silhouetted against the sunlight outside. Shui Anluo quietly picked her pillow up and covered herselfpletely with it. In Director Chu¡¯s eyes, she was already a coward anyway so she might as well let him handle this. Chu Ningyi only wanted to go to the washroom. He never expected so many things to happen at once so his mood plummeted immediately. Mo Lusu walked in with a bag of fruits in his hand. He did not acknowledge Chu Ningyi and headed to the bed straight away. He bent down and pulled the covers down to check on Shui Anluo¡¯s leg. Chu Ningyi walked over and grabbed his hand. He pulled the covers back up and covered Shui Anluo¡¯s leg again. Mo Lusu¡¯s hand stayed in the air for a moment before he slowly lowered it. ¡°Is this how you take care of her? Ever since she¡¯s gone back to you, she¡¯s been injured more times in the past three months than the past twenty years,¡± Mo Lusu eximed in a somber tone. Shui Anluo lowered her head and gave a thumbs-up to her senior brother internally. Only her senior brother understood her. This was the question she had wanted to ask but before she was interrupted. She was now seriously considering if Chu Ningyi had done that on purpose. A deste light shed across Chu Ningyi¡¯s eyes. Chu Ningyi slowly straightened his clothes out as he asked, ¡°And so what?¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo, who was hugging the pillow, paused. Her heart felt somewhat aggrieved, had he actually said ¡®so what¡¯? Does he really believe that he had nothing to do with her current condition? ¡°If we¡¯re talking about thendslide incident, that had all been because of you. While I admit that the incident at the cemetery stairs had been my mistake, as for this incident, it was due to personal reasons so there¡¯s no need for me toment. As for the difference in severity between thendslide and the cemetery stairs, you only have to consider it yourself. Have you ever thought about it?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s icy voice lingered in the air for a long while before dissipating. Shui Anluo slowly loosened her grip on the pillow. That was right, Chu Ningyi had nothing to do with thendslide incident but she had subconsciously med him for it. That was unfair to him. Mo Lusu clenched his fists. He never expected Chu Ningyi to retaliate this way. ¡°But all this had happened after she went back to you.¡± Mo Lusu continued to object. Chu Ningyi paused as he straightened his sleeves. He lifted his head and looked Mo Lusu in the eye. ¡°This is a matter between me and her. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Chu Ningyi had always been a high and mighty ruler. Even though they were cousins, the maturity and steadfastness from years of experience which were present in Chu Ningyi could not be seen in Mo Lusu. Hence, at the end of the day, Mo Lusu was no match for Chu Ningyi. He was always destined to lose after several rounds. Because he was in no position to speak. Mo Lusu had been defeated and had to leave. Shui Anluo carefully pulled the pillow down. She did not know whether she should look at her senior brother or not, she did not know what else to say to him. Chu Ningyi narrowed his eyes and stared at the blushing woman. He frowned as he started to say, ¡°You...¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to go to the washroom? Hurry up. If you hold your pee in too long, it¡¯ll...¡± ¡°Shui Anluo,¡± Chu Ningyi said with a dark expression. This little girl truly dares to say anything. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. What would she not have the guts to say? They would talk about anything, be itrge intestines, dder, heart, liver or lungs back at the university. Chapter 601 - Whatever It Was, You Have To Apologize

Chapter 601: Whatever It Was, You Have To Apologize

Chu Ningyi shot her an icy re before he turned around and entered the washroom. Shui Anluo pulled a face behind his back. She sat up again and pulled her nket away to stare at her foot which was wrapped like a dumpling. How could she be so unlucky? Furthermore, Chu Ningyi had said that it was due to personal reasons. From Shui Anluo¡¯s point of view, he must have meant that this injury hade from her own stupidity! Shui Anluo turned around and noticed that her bag and phone were both on the table. She snatched her phone immediately and called Qiao Yaruan. ¡°You came to visit me?¡± Shui Anluo asked after the call connected. ¡°Yes, you were sleeping like a pig,¡± Qiao Yaruan teased. ¡°Besides, your Director Chu had the words ¡®no strangers allowed¡¯ written across his face so I¡¯d left after putting your things down. Hey, Xiao Luozi, you¡¯ve really fought it out this time, you¡¯ve even been sent to the hospital.¡± Shui Anluo sat dejectedly on the bed and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯d injured my foot myself.¡± P¡¯tui... Qiao Yaruan spat out all the water in her mouth as she brushed her teeth. She did not seem to have heard what Shui Anluo had said. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d injured myself. Who¡¯d have known that Luo Xuan¡¯s car tire would be so hard.¡± Shui Anluo wasining about someone else¡¯s car tire. ¡°Hehe, you sure are great, you¡¯re absolutely formidable. You¡¯re the extreme version of your Director Chu.¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. ¡°Hey, let me ask you something, do you really have no feelings for Feng Feng?¡± Shui Anluo asked seriously. She had thought things over. If Qiao Yaruan has no feelings for Feng Feng, telling her would not be so hurtful. Qiao Yaruan bit her toothbrush and was in a blur. However, this caused Shui Anluo¡¯s heart to skip a beat. ¡°How could I possibly have feelings for him, quit ying.¡± Qiao Yaruanughed. ¡°Alright, I have to brush my teeth, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Hey...¡± Shui Anluo was unable to stop her because her friend had already hung up. Qiao Yaruan looked at her reflection in the mirror after she ended the call. Her mouth was full of foam and she looked like a sloppy female ghost. ¡®Do I have feelings for Feng Feng?¡¯ ¡®Sure, if I¡¯ve gone crazy.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s gone and my world has be more peaceful after such great difficulty, right?¡¯ When Chu Ningyi stepped out, Shui Anluo was holding her phone and staring into space. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think the Empress Dowager may have fallen for the madman,¡± said Shui Anluo as she looked up at Chu Ningyi. Feng Feng, who had just arrived at the doorway, overheard this and paused. He slowly took two steps back. That woman? Has feelings for him? That woman who had insisted that he should disappear has actually fallen for him? Feng Feng smirked but the joy in his heart was quickly reced by something else. Chu Ningyi sat next to the bed and picked up an apple. Shui Anluo shook her head. He picked a banana up next and Shui Anluo shook her head again. Finally, he found a dragon fruit and Shui Anluo nodded, grinning. This was the benefit of being debilitated. Brother Chu would be particrly well-behaved. ¡®However, this isn¡¯t right, shouldn¡¯t I be angry right now?¡¯ Just as Shui Anluo decided to continue being her angry, stubborn self, Chu Ningyi spoke up as he was cutting the dragon fruit for her. ¡°Alright already. Each time you get all sassy and think that you look arrogant but you actually look more like a sassy little lioness. It¡¯s time to stop it.¡± Pfft... Shui Anluo stared at Chu Ningyi in shock. How could he say that? She could be arrogant too, okay? Shui Anluoy down as she thought about this. ¡°Whatever it was, you have to apologize.¡± Chapter 602 - Her Appetite For Disaster Had Been Nurtured By Me

Chapter 602: Her Appetite For Disaster Had Been Nurtured By Me

Chu Ningyi stared at the coquettish little lioness in front of him and reached out to stroke her head. He has the belief that his life was tooplicated. Out of the many reasons he had for choosing Shui Anluo, the main reason had been because she was a simple person. ¡°Actually...¡± Knock, knock, knock... Before Chu Ningyi could finish speaking, there was another knock on the door. Chu Ningyi turned around to see Gu Qingchen walking in. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qingchen passed a document to him. ¡°I¡¯vee to see what has happened to my cousin-inw this time. She¡¯s somehow managed to turn you into a miner for half a month within three months,¡± she said indifferently. There was a sense of cynicism in her words. Shui Anluo had her nket over her face so her expression could not be seen. However, her grip on the edge of the nket tightened. Chu Ningyi¡¯s sharp eyes caught the way Shui Anluo¡¯s hand had clenched. He looked down to read through the document and signed his name. He then handed it back to Gu Qingchen. ¡°You¡¯re still alive,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly mused. He had loaned his car to Luo Xuanst night so he did not expect his cousin to be in such a good mood today. She hade all the way here after work to chastise his little wife. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Qingchen frowned. Chu Ningyi looked at Gu Qingchen from head to toe. She was still wearing the same clothes from the day before. He immediately came to a realization. ¡°Did you not go homest night?¡± No wonder she still seems alright. ¡°I was working overtime, Big Brother,¡± Gu Qingchen scoffed as she snatched the document from his hand. ¡°Unlike some people who have to keep a disaster-prone goblinpany from day to night.¡± ¡°Gu... Qing... Chen.¡± Chu Ningyi was enraged, his little wife was still awake. ¡°I¡¯m the one who has nurtured her appetite for disaster. Any furtherments?¡± ¡®Uh...¡¯ An appetite for disaster can be nurtured?¡¯ Gu Qingchen gave her cousin¡¯s answer full marks. Shui Anluo¡¯s hand trembled again. Fine, Brother Chu¡¯s answer has smoothed over the difort in her heart. ¡°Keep nurturing her. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll end up crying one day,¡± Gu Qingchen replied indignantly. She then turned around and left the ward. She was nearly thirty years old, was there no one who would dote on her like that in her life? S¡¯hui Anluo, you¡¯re certainly enviable.¡¯ The ward was quiet again after Gu Qingchen left. Chu Ningyi continued to cut the dragon fruit. He did not ask the eavesdropping girl toe out either. Shui Anluo carefully peeled a corner of the nket away and watched Chu Ningyi. ¡°You should go back to the office, I¡¯m fine,¡± she said in a small voice. ¡°Lie down, what¡¯re you talking about?¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied, cing the small cut pieces of dragon fruit nicely. He got up and washed his hands in the washroom before feeding Shui Anluo with a toothpick. ¡°Where did this toothpicke from?¡± Shui Anluo blinked. ¡°I¡¯d conjured it. Hurry up and eat,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he ced a dragon fruit piece into her mouth. Shui Anluo giggled and ate them one by one. Finally, her gazended on his wrist. The bandage on his wrist was cleaner than the one on her foot. This mysophobic man. ¡°Umm, how¡¯s your arm?¡± Now that Shui Anluo was thinking about it, she remembered that she had bitten him quite hard. Chu Ningyi nced at his wrist then chucked her chin. ¡°The little dog¡¯s teeth are pretty sharp. Next time, I¡¯ll pull them out.¡± Shui Anluo covered her lips and red at him forcefully with her pretty eyes. ¡°Go to the office, I don¡¯t want to sit here and endure a scolding.¡± Shui Anluo groaned. Chu Ningyi grunted indifferently but he did not get up. Instead, he ced the te of dragon fruit on the table. Chapter 603 - I’m Sorry

Chapter 603: I¡¯m Sorry

Chu Ningyi turned to the woman who had covered her mouth as shey on the bed and petted her head. ¡°There¡¯s no fever, you can go home and rest in the afternoon.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes whirled round and round. ¡®Does this mean that they¡¯ve reconciled?¡¯[1] She had not done anything and they had reconciled just like that. ¡°There¡¯s really no sense of achievement, I feel like I didn¡¯t even do anything much.[2]¡± Shui Anluoy on the bed and mused, bored. ¡°What more do you want to do? Continue the ruckus? Or would you like me to do a flying kick this time?¡± Chu Ningyi asked as he bent down slightly and stared at the unsatisfied little girl. ¡°But you¡¯ve never apologized. It was your fault this time.¡± Shui Anluo stared at the man who was inching closer to her and slowly covered half her face with her nket. ¡°It was my fault?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. ¡°It was. If all our feelings need to be tested and second-guessed, why should we even talk about feelings in the first ce? You might as well take up psychology and solve it all,¡± Shui Anluo exined. Her voice was muffled as her mouth was under the covers. Chu Ningyi tapped her forehead with his. ¡°But you¡¯ve guessed it correctly and you still met him.¡± At the mention of this, Shui Anluo sat up and decided to talk this over with Chu Ningyi. She had initially wanted to tackle the subject but had been interrupted by her senior brother. ¡°Ow...¡± Shui Anluo identally moved her foot when she got up and cried out in pain. Chu Ningyi reached out to support her. ¡°Slowly,¡± he said with a frown. Shui Anluo endured the bout of pain. She waited for it to alleviate before she said, ¡°Chu Ningyi, I must exin this to you very clearly. I had gone back to the university that day to see the Empress Dowager and I never expected to run into Senior Brother there. When you saw us, we had just run into each other. Before that, I was with Empress Dowager the whole time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡± Shui Anluo bbered on and refused to give Chu Ningyi the chance to speak. She finally looked at Chu Ningyi after she had exined everything. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say.¡± Chu Ningyi listened to her every word seriously. The smile on his face became hard to conceal as she continued her exnation. They had run into each other by ident. That also meant that she had never intended to meet Mo Lusu. He was very satisfied with this answer.[3] Shui Anluo stared at the man who was smiling handsomely after she had finished speaking. ¡®Why is he not saying anything?¡¯ ¡°Brother Chu?¡± Shui Anluo called out in a soft voice. Chu Ningyi looked down at the innocent little girl and suddenly pulled her into his arms. Shui Anluo was even more confused. She had nowhere to put her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Two softly spoken words rang out in a deep, elegant voice. Shui Anluo looked as though those two words had gone right through her. Her hand was frozen, suspended in midair. ¡®What did I just hear?¡¯ ¡®Is he apologizing to me?¡¯ Chu Ningyi¡¯s apology. This man, who was favored by the heavens, had always issued orders. People would follow his every word without question and each decision he made was always the right one. No one in this city would ever use him of being wrong; no one in this world had the nerve to make him apologize. However, he had said those two words today so clearly. It was so powerful and moving. Shui Anluo slowly ced her hand on his back. They were not good at fighting. Besides, she had not wanted much, just an apology was enough. Shui Anluo leaned gently on his shoulder, took a deep breath and gently replied, ¡°I forgive you.¡± [1] After all his psychopathic maniptions, this is reconciliation.... Seriously? *rolls eyes to the back of my head, all the way to Jupiter* [2] He. Emotionally. Abused. You. HE SHOULD BE DOING MORE THAN CUTTING FREAKING DRAGON FRUIT. WHY SHOULD YOU BE DOING ANYTHING? HE WAS THE ASSH*LE. [3] God. Egotistical prick. Chapter 604 - My Mother Never Asked Me To Study Etiquette

Chapter 604: My Mother Never Asked Me To Study Etiquette

Shui Anluo was injured again. Even He Xiaoran could not ignore it anymore. On the second day of Shui Anluo¡¯s return, He Xiaoran had visited after Chu Ningyi left for work. Shui Anluo was ying with the little darling on the bed. Recently, the little darling was doing better at bncing on his two legs. Shui Anluo helped him to stand on the bed then carefully released him. The little darling was unable to stand probably because the bed was too soft. He toppled over in a moment but he seems to have an iron-d will. If he could not stand up once, he would try a second time. He slowly continued patiently. Shui Anluo sighed. This temperament of his was just like his dad¡¯s. Finally, after practicing the entire morning, the little darling was able to stand for three seconds on the bed. ¡°How amazing! Here¡¯s a kiss from Mommy!¡± Shui Anluo held him nted a big fat kiss on his little cheek. The little darling gurgled withughter as his little hand wiped the sweat from his little head. He was exhausted. Shui Anluo grabbed a tissue and dabbed the sweat from his forehead. She took the milk bottle which was filled with water and put it in his mouth. The little darling held it on his own immediately. He theny on the bed and began to drink, kicking his tiny feet freely. Shui Anluo lowered her head and continued to dry his forehead when the guest room¡¯s door burst open. Shui Anluo looked up and was so surprised that she nearly threw the tissue in her hand away. Maid Yu was standing behind their visitor and was gesturing wildly at Shui Anluo. However, she could not understand a thing as her gestures looked too demonic. He Xiaoran frowned and turned around to look because Shui Anluo was staring too intensely. Maid Yu immediately returned to normal. Her speed reminded Shui Anluo of two words ¨C what perfection! After He Xiaoran stared at Maid Yu, she walked to the side of the bed. She then looked at the bandaged foot. ¡°You got this from kicking a car?¡± She was irritated! Shui Anluo felt an unprecedented level of irritation from her former mother-inw. ¡°Even though you¡¯re youngerpared to Ningyi, you¡¯re someone¡¯s mother now. Can¡¯t you use your brain a little when managing things? How¡¯re you going to support Ningyi to keep his foothold in the business world? In his current position, he can¡¯tck...¡± h h h h... Gold stars formed in front of Shui Anluo¡¯s eyes as she listened to her former mother-inw. Her former mother-inw¡¯s mouth was on par with Young Master Hua¡¯s[1]. She was really amazing. Shui Anluo listened to her good-naturedly like a good girl. ¡°So, after your injury heals this time, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to teach you some customary practices and some etiquette.¡± This was the main point. ¡°What?¡± The synapses in Shui Anluo¡¯s brain finally returned to their senses from the string of noise. ¡®Learn etiquette?¡¯ This was not the inner court in ancient China. Not even her mother had forced her to study etiquette, okay? ¡°What, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve caused enough disasters? Look at it yourself. How many jobs has Ningyi dyed because of you? You¡¯re over twenty, how can you...¡± ¡°Madam, the Young Madam is still young.¡± Maid Yu could not hold back from trying to advise her. ¡°And you, did I send you here only to take care of the small one? Were you supposed to neglect the big one?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll learn, I¡¯ll learn.¡± Shui Anluo hurriedly interrupted when she saw that Maid Yu was being scolded. Maid Yu had indulged her the most and had helped her out a lot. She definitely would not be able to cope if Maid Yu were to leave. He Xiaoran left after she bbed and scolded them. Shui Anluo and Maid Yu looked at each other. It looks like she was going to be very unlucky over the next few days. ¡°Not even my mother had made me study etiquette,¡± Shui Anluo groaned. Even though Soaring Distance Technologies was nothingpared to the Chu Group, they were still considered as elites in ¡®A¡¯ City. Her mother had never demanded any form of etiquette from her. [1] Haman Hu, also known as Hua Shao (»ªÉÙ/Young Master Hua), is a Chinese television host. He is known for being the host of The Voice of China. Chapter 605 - Apparently, She Has Also Invited Qiao Yaruan

Chapter 605: Apparently, She Has Also Invited Qiao Yaruan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maid Yu gently patted Shui Anluo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Consider it a sacrifice for the Young Master. Besides, didn¡¯t the Madam say that she¡¯d wait for your wound to heal?¡± Maid Yu sent Shui Anluo a meaningful look as she spoke. This time, Shui Anluo immediately understood Maid Yu¡¯s subtle gesture. She reached out and wrapped her arm around Maid Yu¡¯s waist. ¡°I always knew that you¡¯re the best, Maid Yu.¡± Chu Mobai was waiting in the car for He Xiaoran when she arrived downstairs. ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°That child is a good child. Her heart does ache for others. She even knew how to protect Maid Yu when I scolded her. I just can¡¯t ept her constant string of disasters.¡± When He Xiaoran heard from her niece that Chu Ningyi had not gone to the office because Shui Anluo had gotten hurt again, she had felt agitated. After all. this was not the first time her son had missed work. Chu Mobai patted his wife¡¯s hand and asked the chauffeur to start the car. ¡°Alright, the child¡¯s already injured. She didn¡¯t mean to do it. Besides, didn¡¯t you use to think that our son was working too hard? Isn¡¯t this a good thing now? He knows how to take care of his home and knows how to take a break.¡± ¡°You¡¯re certainly epting. I know that once you feel at ease, you¡¯ll...¡± As she was speaking, the hand on the back of her hand was suddenly removed much to her chagrin. ¡°Mobai, I wasn¡¯t...¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go home,¡± said Chu Mobai as he slowly closed his eyes to rest. He Xiaoran lowered her head, feeling vexed. How could she have forgotten that this subject was taboo? Just as He Xiaoran was feeling vexed, Chu Mobai held her hand again but did not open his eyes. Meanwhile, the schedule for the Chu Group¡¯s Provence tour route has beenunched. The early-stagemercial was alsoplete. It showcased Shui Anluo and the little darling¡¯s pictures during their trip to Provence. Chu Ningyi had made several rare appearances but every time he did, he would cause a downloading spree. Unfortunately, he never appeared alone and there were only three pictures of him. One featured him pushing his son¡¯s stroller with the little darling inside, the other featured him holding Shui Anluo in his arms and it was clear that someone had taken the picture for them. Thest one featured all three as a family. Shui Anluo had her arm around his and was snuggled against his shoulder as the little darling sat on his daddy¡¯s shoulders, wearing arge hat. Feng Feng watched themercial on television as he lounged in Chu Ningyi¡¯s office. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good enough? Must Ie along too?¡± Chu Ningyi wrote somements on a document. He gave it to his secretary then got up. ¡°These pictures are meant for the early stage of the campaign. We¡¯ll need you and Yuan Jiayi for an on-location shoot for theter stage,¡± Chu Ningyi exined as he walked over to turn the television off. ¡°Come to my ce for dinner tonight, your sister-inw has something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°No offense but I¡¯m scared of that ancestor of yours. She¡¯s a walking disaster,¡± Feng Feng replied calmly. ¡°That¡¯s fine then. Apparently, she has also invited Qiao Yaruan.¡± Chu Ningyi turned to leave as he mentioned this. ¡®Qiao Yaruan?¡¯ Feng Feng was shocked. He had not seen that little girl for a good few days. Besides, that little girl seems to be living such an unrestrained life, how could he let her live with such freedom? ¡°I¡¯ll go. Whoever said that I wouldn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Your sister-inw is a walking disaster.¡± ¡°Just a slip of the tongue, just a slip of the tongue. My sister-inw is definitely your lucky star. Look at the results from this campaign, she¡¯s going to be a national superstar,¡± said Feng Feng immediately. He was not lying. Shui Anluo was the kind of girl who looks average but the more one looks at her, one would realize that she was extremely attractive. Chu Ningyi had taken most of these photos himself. No one knows Shui Anluo¡¯s beauty more than him. Hence, she had looked beautifully moving in every picture. He could never deny this to his discerning eyes. Chapter 606 - He’s The Nation’s Silver Screen King, Okay?

Chapter 606: He¡¯s The Nation¡¯s Silver Screen King, Okay?

The lively atmosphere of the living room seemed to be filled with the sounds of Qiao Yaruan and the little darling¡¯sughter. ¡°He can already stand.¡± Qiao Yaruan crouched and eximed as if she has discovered a new world. ¡°He was only able to stand for three seconds a few days ago. Now, he can stand for five seconds.¡± Shui Anluo swiped across the tablet as she spoke. The little darling seemed to know that his mommy was talking about him so he could not help but turn around to look. However, his little body had not learned to turn around so he had almost fallen. Luckily, Qiao Yaruan caught him in time. Qiao Yaruan carried him back to the sofa and sat him down next to her. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± ¡°This is the Chu Group¡¯smercial for their new tour route in Provence. Do you think that these people are infatuated?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she showed the tablet to Qiao Yaruan. ¡°That picture of Chu Ningyi pushing the little darling was just released this morning and it¡¯s already the most downloaded picture online. The two pictures with me were either downloaded for photoshopping purposes or ignored.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s because your Director Chu is too handsome. He rarely appears on camera too, unlike some people who¡¯re being shy all the time.¡± Qiao Yaruan exined vexedly. Shui Anluo clicked her tongue as she stared at Qiao Yaruan who was holding the little darling. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, some people, eh? That had rolled off your tongue so naturally. Who¡¯re you talking about?¡± ¡°Get up, get up. You¡¯re like an old woman running a brothel. Stop getting so close to me,¡± said Qiao Yaruan. She picked the little darling up and carried him off to teach him how to stand. She was scolding herself internally, however. How could she have thought about him so mindlessly? Shui Anluo stroked her chin as if she was thinking about something. ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t been paid. How much money do you think that madman gets each time he appears on TV?¡± The first thing that Shui Anluo had gotten out of Chu Ningyi¡¯s mouth was that he did not know if he would be called out for high remuneration nowadays and to watch out if he does end up getting caught. ¡°A six-figure sry would be the minimum for an evil capitalist.¡± Qiao Yaruan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too lowly of that madman. He¡¯s the nation¡¯s Silver Screen King, okay?¡± Shui Anluo clicked her tongue as she stared at her leg which was propped on the coffee table. Over the past few days, it has evolved from arge dumpling to a small new year¡¯s cake. At least it looks a little more pleasing now. ¡°Eight figures.¡± Shui Anluo calmly revealed the number. ¡°F*ck, why doesn¡¯t he just steal it?¡± Qiao Yaruan suddenly cried out, frightening the little darling so much that he trembled. ¡°Godmother isn¡¯t yelling at you.¡± Qiao Yaruan hurriedly soothed him. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s still eight figures after dividing it into two so this is a good opportunity to earn some money,¡± Shui Anluo said with a grin. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yaruan suddenly sensed danger. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to split it fifty-fifty? So I asked Brother Chu to invite him for dinner today. After dividing the initial sum into two and splitting it fifty-fifty, it¡¯s still an eight-figure sum. You can¡¯t not want this.¡± This had been her objective in revealing Feng Feng¡¯s appearance fees to Qiao Yaruan. The Empress Dowager was just like her. Even though they were born into elite families, they still could not resist the lure of money. ¡°Damned girl, have you learned how to manipte me?¡± However, Qiao Yaruan did not leave. Who would not want the money that was an eight-figure sry too? ¡°It¡¯s money. How could this be considered as manipting you?¡± Shui Anluo replied with a grin. ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t handle that madman¡¯s bitchy temperament alone. Brother Chu definitely won¡¯t help me. That ten million plus is nothing to him.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you on ount of that ten million-plus. However, we¡¯re splitting this seventy-thirty.¡± Chapter 607 - Why’re You Hating On Him?

Chapter 607: Why¡¯re You Hating On Him?

Shui Anluo blinked and she seemed to be instantly riled up. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your Brother Chu has money. He won¡¯t care about that ten million plus, just ask him to fill in the rest for you. Do you have any idea how much your daily show of conjugal love has hurt me? This ispensation for the spiritual loss you¡¯ve cost me.¡± Qiao Yaruan exined deservingly. Shui Anluo¡¯s small, exquisite face immediately looked constipated as if she really could not ept this. She had just lost ten million plus dors. This was uneptable. Shui Anluo tried to imitate Chu Ningyi¡¯s flying ice dagger re but she missed her mark because Qiao Yaruan was not afraid. ¡°Alright, seeing you like this means that I can rx. Fair game, no cheap tricks. We¡¯ll be fine this time.¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling cheap?¡± Qiao Yaruan smacked her over the head and the pairughed. The word ¡®cheap¡¯ was rather mystical. It was not a word that everyone can use. Because it was usually reserved for scolding others. However, when two people could casually say this to each other and the recipient could return the word in jest, that was the sign of the truest friendship. For example, these twodies here. The front door opened. Chu Ningyi was the first to walk in and who should follow behind but the glittering Silver Screen King Feng? Chu Ningyi had just entered the house when Shui Anluo leaped over. Chu Ningyi immediately held her. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Weing the Silver Screen King Feng. This way, Silver Screen King Feng,¡± said Shui Anluo as she grinned. Chu Ningyi immediately scooped her into his arms. ¡°You should get a hold of yourself.¡± Upon entering the living room, Feng Feng¡¯s gaze immediatelynded on the girl who was ying with the toddler. Her back was toward him as if she had no idea that he was here. She had thoroughly ignored him! Feng Feng would only see Qiao Yaruan show this kind of attitude toward him! However, Feng Feng shivered just as Shui Anluo spoke. The tone in her voice gave him a ¡®Feast at Hongmen¡¯[1] vibe. Qiao Yaruan finally turned around. However, she did not look at him. ¡°If you unt your conjugal love too much, it¡¯ll lose its meaning,¡± she spat. Shui Anluo did not think that it was excessive. Ever since she had hurt her leg, Chu Ningyi would always carry her upstairs and downstairs. Although she could hop on one leg, this usually only happened when he was not around. Since everyone has arrived, Maid Yu served dinner with a chuckle. When the little darling saw that his mommy was being carried, he immediately stood on the spot and cried for his ¡®baba¡¯ to carry him too. His dad should not only carry his mommy all the time. Chu Ningyi ced Shui Anluo on a stool by the dining table. He then went back to pick up the little darling who was close to tears. The little darling was only satisfied after he was carried. This looks right, his dad should not be biased. Qiao Yaruan watched the scene in disbelief. She slowly walked to Shui Anluo¡¯s side and whispered into her ear, ¡°Good job, girl. I never thought you¡¯d be so skilled at controlling your husband.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shui Anluo feltcent. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right. He isn¡¯t my husband, we haven¡¯t remarried,¡± Shui Anluo replied softly. ¡°Pretentious,¡± Qiao Yaruan sat next to her friend as she spoke. She then finally looked directly at the man who was sitting across from her. ¡°Junior Sister, long time no see.¡± Feng Feng leaned back against his chair and shed her with a killer smile. Qiao Yaruan slowly picked up the ss of juice on the table and her eyes carried a hint of helplessness as she stared back at him. ¡°That¡¯s really too bad, I didn¡¯t hope for this ¡®long time no see¡¯ talk.¡± Once Qiao Yaruan said this, Shui Anluo kicked her below the table and shot her friend a look. Shui Anluo: ¡®Big Sister, the money! Why¡¯re you hating on him for? We haven¡¯t gotten the money!¡¯ [1] refers to a famous episode in 206 BC when future Han emperor Liu Bang escaped attempted murder by his rival Xiang Yu. Chapter 608 - On What Basis Do We Want It?

Chapter 608: On What Basis Do We Want It?

Qiao Yaruan stared at Shui Anluo and only managed to restrain herself with a great amount of willpower. She then turned around to look at Feng Feng with a gaze so fake that nothing could beat its level of inauthenticity. ¡°Long time no see, Senior Brother.¡± ¡®Once I get that money, I¡¯ll hate you to death¡¯, thought Qiao Yaruan secretly. Chu Ningyi furrowed his brows at Shui Anluo, hinting at her to hold her horses. Shui Anluo grinned and raised her chopsticks to pick some dishes. ¡°Hey, madman, oh sorry, I mean Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re still our senior brother earlier on. I must have really offended you,¡± Shui Anluo said and she picked some food for him. Cough... Chu Ningyi was annoyed. Who was this little girl picking food for? ¡®Uh...¡¯ Shui Anluo shook. Her chopsticks made one more round to Feng Feng¡¯s bowl before they returned to Chu Ningyi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat up, Brother Chu.¡± Then he should talk a little less. Feng Feng, who had intended to return Qiao Yaruan¡¯s reply, felt shivers down his back when he heard what Shui Anluo had said. This does not seem right. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡± Silver Screen King Feng said arrogantly. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes internally. This man¡¯s temper was worse than her Young Master Chu¡¯s. Anyone would be dumb to fall for him. However, of all people, her shrewd Empress Dowager had actually fallen for him! Furthermore, he has a hidden agenda! Therefore, who else could she trap with this money aside from him? She had initially intended to let the Empress Dowager do all the dirty work but she was afraid that she might get suspicious. That was why she had suggested a fifty-fifty split. Chu Ningyi knows that her heart was burning with rage so he decisively betrayed his brother at this very moment. It was a better move to stay on his wife¡¯s good side. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be frank, I¡¯ve taken a liking to your actor¡¯s remuneration fees so I¡¯d like half of it,¡± Shui Anluo replied straight away without a shred of modesty. ¡®Half?¡¯ Feng Feng raised his brow. That was forty million dors, she really has the guts. ¡°On what basis?¡± Feng Feng smiled but his voice was chilly. ¡°On the basis that we want it?¡± Feng Feng¡¯s eyes darted between the two girls. Who could tell what was lying beneath that deep gaze? The little darling babbled and gurgled as he banged on the table with his small hands. He was waiting for dad to feed him some egg custard. The grown-ups were so irritating. Chu Ningyi epted the egg custard that Maid Yu had served. Maid Yu had always used less egg white and one whole yolk when she made this because she was afraid that the child might be sensitive to egg whites. Besides, she would make this for the little darling once every two days. Once she can see that he does not have a reaction to egg white, she would slowly increase the ratio. Hence, to the little darling, this was a delicacy that he could only enjoy once every two days. How could he allow thesemon folk to disturb him? The little darling was satisfied once he ate his satisfactory egg custard. He began to lean into his dad¡¯s arms to happily watch the show. Feng Feng suddenly got up and pressed his hands on the table as he slowly inched closer to Qiao Yaruan. ¡°If you want it, why don¡¯t I give you all of it?¡± Qiao Yaruan automatically backed away but Shui Anluo never expected this matter to develop into this stage. Their n had been to make this a fair game and the cheap tricks have not beenunched yet. Chu Ningyi slowly lifted his head to look at Feng Feng. He then lowered his head to continue his duties as a full-time stay-at-home dad and feed his child. Qiao Yaruan tried her best to steady her emotions. She replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not meaningful if you just give it away for nothing like that, right?¡± Feng Feng walked around the table and get closer to her. It was this moment when he realized that he had missed her scent more than he had thought. No other woman had exuded such a pure and fresh scent. ¡°Hadn¡¯t the both of you intended to get it for nothing?¡± His warm breath brushed uninhibitedly on her fair cheeks because he was now much too close. Chapter 609 - I Have No Interest In Your Body

Chapter 609: I Have No Interest In Your Body

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a sign of danger! Qiao Yaruan automatically retreated until she had nowhere else to go. Shui Anluo blinked. Just as she was about to say something, Chu Ningyi reached out and grabbed her wrist. Shui Anluo turned around and stared in confusion at Chu Ningyi as if to ask: ¡®What¡¯re you doing?¡¯ Chu Ningyi slowly lifted his head and sent her a subtle look. He then lowered his head and continued to serve food to his high-and-mighty son. Qiao Yaruan took a deep breath. Finally, she smiled at the man who was inches away from her and said, ¡°Wanting to get it for nothing and saying it outright are two different things. You have so much money anyway, Silver Screen King. Why not take some out and help the needy?¡± ¡°For example, you?¡± Feng Feng murmured in front of her. The atmosphere around the dining room suddenly became very delicate. Shui Anluo held her chopsticks and silently ate her food but her eyes would nce at the pair from time to time. Chu Ningyi finished feeding his son and ced him into the baby walker so he could go and y on his own. He then picked his chopsticks up to begin to eat. Qiao Yaruan pursed her lips. ¡°Am I not a refugeepared to you, Silver Screen King Feng?¡± Qiao Yaruan smiled as she spoke. Feng Feng nodded and slowly sat back down. ¡°If you¡¯re considered a refugee, Miss Qiao, I think that this world has gone crazy. What do you think?¡± Qiao Yaruan cursed herself. This man had turned around and was now using her of feigning poverty. ¡°Has your hearing gotten worse in your old age, Senior Brother? I had used you as a point ofparison, alright?¡± Qiao Yaruan continued to smile. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not address me as Senior Brother. Senior Brothers and Junior Sisters are most unreliable this year. Won¡¯t you agree, sister-inw?¡± Feng Feng asked as he suddenly turned to Shui Anluo. Pfft... Shui Anluo nearly bit her chopsticks in half with her little dog teeth. Damn, this guy must be doing this on purpose. Shui Anluo looked up and saw the change in Chu Ningyi¡¯s face. Shui Anluo turned to Feng Feng irritably. ¡°That Senior Brother had loved his junior sister from the beginning but this Junior Sister may not necessarily love her senior brother.¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow. He reached out and stroked Shui Anluo¡¯s head. He was satisfied with this answer. Feng Feng nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s the Senior Brother who isn¡¯t loved, doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s really no need for you to get the money?¡± He said in a calm voice. This had been directed at Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan smiled. ¡°If you intend to give money to someone who loves you, do you really think that eighty million would be enough? After all, you¡¯re the King of the Silver Screen with many fans!¡± ¡°What, are you jealous?¡± Feng Feng retaliated good-naturedly. He suddenly realized that everything that had bothered him were no longer issues to him at this very moment. ¡°How about this, I had publicly pursued you previously but I was too humiliated after you had rejected me. If you agree to be my girlfriend for three months, that eighty million will be yours. What do you think?¡± Feng Feng propped his chin on his hands with a smile. Shui Anluo suddenly looked up and stared at Feng Feng in disbelief before looking back at Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi continued to eat calmly as if he had expected all this. ¡°Bing the Silver Screen King Feng¡¯s girlfriend is a life-threatening decision. Is eighty million the only thing that you¡¯re offering?¡± Qiao Yaruan sneered. Shui Anluo felt that the situation has developed beyond her control. She turned around to look at the Great Director Chu. Director Chu calmly ate his food. Everything was still within his control. How would they be able to cultivate their rtionship if they did not interact? Feng Feng leaned back against his chair as if he was considering Qiao Yaruan¡¯s words. ¡°How about if I give you all of my body and my home?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in your body. I¡¯m only interested in your money.¡± Qiao Yaruan retaliated. Chapter 610 - Weakness

Chapter 610: Weakness

Feng Feng¡¯s eyes darkened and he did not answer. ¡°Are you going to eat? If not, you should leave.¡± Chu Ningyi finally spoke and the first thing that he said was to order his guest to leave. Shui Anluo gently pursed her lips. Before anyone could say anything, the phone that she had left in the living room rang. Maid Yu hurriedly brought it to her. Shui Anluo thanked her before answering the call. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Luoluo, are you free toe to the hospital for a while?¡± Mo Lusu¡¯ voice at the other end was low and deep. Shui Anluo was shaken and the tone in his voice caused her to feel unsettled. ¡°Has something happened to my father?¡± Shui Anluo quickly asked but identally toppled her bowl. Chu Ningyi looked up and his gaze slowly darkened. Shui Moyun, it was the topic that he had been trying to avoid. What was Mo Lusu nning? ¡°I just realized that there were still some issues in the report from Uncle¡¯s previous tests. Do you have the time toe to the hospital?¡± Mo Lusu asked in a deep voice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over right now,¡± Shui Anluo replied as her hand holding the phone trembled. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Yaruan asked in concern. Fragments of the bowl and her chopsticks were lying on the ground, scattered in pieces. Shui Anluo¡¯s face was drained of color. She understood the tone in her Senior Brother¡¯s voice too well. ¡°Senior Brother says that they had found a problem in my father¡¯s test report,¡± Shui Anluo replied in a trembling voice. She supported herself with the stool as she got up and tried to leave. Chu Ningyi reached out and grabbed her arm with a tight frown. ¡°Chu Ningyi, let me go.¡± Shui Anluo knew that he did not want her to meet Senior Brother so she had naturally thought that this was what he had meant when he grabbed her. However, this was about her father so her tone to Chu Ningyi had been somewhat chilly. Chu Ningyi tightened his grip around her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Chu to get the car,¡± he said with a frown. How could he possibly let her go alone at a time like this? Besides, Mo Lusu clearly knew that Shui Moyun was missing. Where had that reporte from? Shui Anluo could only nod when she heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s response. Uncle Chu quickly brought the car downstairs. Qiao Yaruan followed Shui Anluo to the hospital out of concern for her. Feng Feng had to leave first because of work. Shui Anluo did not say a thing throughout the entire drive to the hospital. Chu Ningyi got down from the car and was just about to carry her down when his phone suddenly rang. He looked down at the disy on his screen and his frown deepened. Finally, he got up and looked at Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Help her inside, I¡¯lle over in a bit,¡± said Chu Ningyi as he stepped aside to answer the call. ¡°Hello...¡± Chu Ningyi answered in a low voice. His expression sank even further after the person on the other end said his piece. His eyes followed Shui Anluo¡¯s back as she walked into the hospital. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. What did I do?¡± Chu Ningyi smiled icily and his voice contained an unreserved sense of disdain. ¡°Chu Ningyi, I see what you¡¯re trying to do. Do you really think that one person¡¯s words can drive a wedge between my son and me?¡± The person on the other end sounded vicious. ¡°Drive a wedge between you and your son?¡± Chu Ningyi saw that Shui Anluo was gone and finally focused entirely on dealing with the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°Uncle, is your so-called rtionship the one where you had hidden the truth about what happened that year and turned him against his own maternal grandmother?¡± ¡°Chu Ningyi, stop. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re no longer someone without a weakness now. Or else...¡± Beep... beep... The call ended abruptly and Chu Ningyi looked down at his phone. His weakness was Shui Anluo and the little darling. Chapter 611 - A Nullified Past

Chapter 611: A Nullified Past

Qiao Yaruan helped Shui Anluo to Mo Lusu¡¯s office. There were not a lot of people in the hospital at night. They mostly consisted of patients who were staying in the hospital who were walking along the corridor. Mo Lusu closed the document in his hands when he saw them then got up to pull out two chairs. ¡°Luoluo, did your father have frequent migraines in the past?¡± ¡°Migraines?¡± Shui Anluo thought seriously before she finally shook her head. ¡°No, my father has always been rather healthy before my mother and I left.¡± Qiao Yaruan¡¯s mind quickly raced through the symptoms and repercussions of migraines. Finally, her face paled. Shui Anluo had clearly thought of it as well and clenched her hands on her thighs. ¡°Senior Brother, it can¡¯t be...¡± ¡®Brain cancer...¡¯ She did not dare to say those two words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing that serious.¡± Mo Lusu reached out to pat her shoulder. ¡°But this report is old so we may have to do another test. However...¡± ¡°The Chu Group¡¯s Hospital will take over this matter from now on.¡± Chu Ningyi spoke up before Mo Lusu could say anything. He walked to Shui Anluo and ced his hands on her shoulder but his eyes stayed on Mo Lusu. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Uncle Chu to deal with the hospital transfer procedures. I believe that having Director Qiao around would be a better assurance than you, right?¡± Mo Lusu clenched his fist on the table. His eyes were already tinged with irritation. ¡°Do you really think that doing this will allow you to conceal it for much longer?¡± Mo Lusu asked in a deep voice. Chu Ningyi immediately bent down and scooped Shui Anluo into his arms. He turned around to look at Mo Lusu who was holding his anger back. ¡°Stick with your duties as a doctor. Don¡¯t fall behind your maternal grandmother over something as basic as this.¡± Chu Ningyi carried Shui Anluo away and Qiao Yaruan hurriedly rose to her feet. ¡°Senior Brother, please excuse me.¡± This atmosphere felt strange. Most importantly, she had not managed to get her money. She still needed to get her money from Feng Feng. Mo Lusu waited for Qiao Yaruan to leave before he swept the documents off his table. He was lesser than Qiao Huihe? How could he possibly be lesser than that murderess? Chu Ningyi had single-handedly managed Shui Moyun¡¯s transfer. Shui Anluo still had not seen her father. By the time she arrived at the hospital, the doctors told her that he had been sent into the intensive care unit and could not have visitors for the time being. Shui Anluo sat outside the ward and gazed upon the man who was lying inside. She had sat down just like this a few months ago as she looked at her father from the outside. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Ningyi held her hand as he softly assured her. Shui Anluo nodded. Chu Ningyi looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you something to drink.¡± Uncle Chu was not around so he had to go and get it himself. Shui Anluo continued to nod and watched him leave. ¡°I just saw Shui Anluo. This is truly the benefit of marrying into an elite household. Her grades were so bad during her internship at the hospital. Furthermore, she had clocked in and left whenever she pleased. Sigh...¡± ¡°Do you envy her? That¡¯s no use. This is her family¡¯s hospital. She doesn¡¯t even respect Director Qiao. It¡¯s been so long and she hasn¡¯t evene in to continue her internship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t even envy her. It¡¯s alreadye to this. What¡¯s the point of studying medicine? Isn¡¯t that just to make us jealous?¡± ¡°Hmph, she hade to do her internship but it¡¯s more like she¡¯s interning on how to stir up trouble. I heard that she had forced Doctor Lan out. She¡¯s that great. First, it was Doctor Lin then Doctor Lan. Both of them had been Director Qiao¡¯s favored candidates to be the Deputy Director. Sigh...¡± Shui Anluo listened as the conversation grew further and further away. However, she could not help but feel enraged. As it turns out, in everyone¡¯s opinion, she had forced both of them away. ¡®What¡¯s the point of studying medicine?¡¯ The question stung Shui Anluo¡¯s heart like a thorn. As if everything she had worked for over the past few years had been nullified in one sentence. Shui Anluo clenched her fists. Finally, when she could not clench them any further, she raised her head and saw a figure with perfectly straight legs dressed in a whiteb coat standing in front of her. Chapter 612 - Expanding Your Range Of Damage Again?

Chapter 612:

Expanding Your Range Of Damage Again?

Shui Anluo looked up and shivered. She quickly got up but had to support herself with the stool due to the injury on her toe. ¡°Director Qiao,¡± she cried out softly. Qiao Huihe lowered her head and looked at her leg. ¡°Another injury?¡± she asked calmly. Shui Anluo lowered her head as she detected the disapproval in Qiao Huihe¡¯s voice. ¡°Your mother-inw keeps reminding me that you¡¯re still young and asks me to be more tolerant but you¡¯re already twenty-one, Shui Anluo. You¡¯re not a child anymore and you should be more responsible in your actions. Your family¡¯s indulgence over your youth is your capital for getting into trouble.¡± Qiao Huihe¡¯s voice was stern, leaving no room for Shui Anluo¡¯s dignity. Perhaps, in Qiao Huihe¡¯s heart, she had ced some me on Shui Anluo. After all, Shui Anluo was the reason why the two girls that she had favored hadnded in mishaps. Shui Anluo frowned. She looked up at Qiao Huihe as she said, ¡°Director Qiao, I¡¯ve never considered their indulgence as capital for getting into trouble. I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of things that you disapprove of but I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve done anything wrong.¡± Regardless of whether it was Lin Qianchen or Lan Xin¡¯s incident, she admits that she had done nothing wrong. Hence, there was no need for her to stand here and ept Qiao Huihe¡¯s fabricated me. Qiao Huihe narrowed her eyes and ced her hands in the pockets of her whiteb coat. ¡°I¡¯d love to see if your sharp teeth are only in your mouth or if you¡¯re really that capable.¡± Shui Anluo took a deep breath as she watched Qiao Huihe turn around. She cried out, ¡°Director Qiao, I¡¯ll be continuing my internship at the hospital once my injury has healed. If you have any other arrangements...¡± ¡°Other arrangements?¡± Qiao Huiheughed icily. ¡°To let you bring disaster upon another doctor? I¡¯m a pile of old bones in every way, I have no reasons to fear your disasters,¡± Qiao Huihe said before she left. Shui Anluo watched as Qiao Huihe¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner. She then sat down and pursed her lips. Her former mother-inw may have scolded her from time to time but she was still secretly very good to her. However, Qiao Huihe truly hates her! Shui Anluo looked up at the ceiling. Back then, when Mo Lusu had asked her what her opinion of Qiao Huihe was, she had actually said that she was a good person. She must have been insane. Chu Ningyi returned with Shui Anluo¡¯s favorite milk tea and saw that she was looking up at the heavens and sighing heavily. She has pulled a nerve again! This was the first thing Chu Ningyi could think of. His wife must have missed a dose of her medication before they had headed out. That was his fault. Chu Ningyi walked over and tapped her on the forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I won the battle but lost the war,¡± Shui Anluo replied as she reached out to ept the milk tea. ¡°My favorite, you¡¯re the best, Brother Chu,¡± Shui Anluo eximed before she sipped the drink with a grin. Chu Ningyi sat down next to her and stroked her head. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight and you¡¯re already muttering foolish things? What? Did you really forget to take your medication before heading out today?¡± Shui Anluo flung a sharp re at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to continue my internship once my leg is better,¡± she whimpered as she drank. ¡°What, bringing disaster upon me and our son isn¡¯t enough so you¡¯re expanding your range of damage again?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s sarcastic reply came naturally whenever it concerns his wife. Shui Anluo¡¯s entire head filled with ck lines. She finished her sip of milk tea before she nced at Chu Ningyi. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote to bring disaster upon you. After all, when I¡¯m near you, the probability of me running into disaster is much greater than my probability of pricking the wrong vein and bringing disaster upon others.¡± Shui Anluo forced a smile at him then continued to drink her milk tea as she watched over the ward. Chapter 613 - Subconsciously, He Doesn’t Want To Wake Up

Chapter 613: Subconsciously, He Doesn¡¯t Want To Wake Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi nodded in satisfaction. This little girl¡¯s apprenticeship would bepleted very soon. After all, it had been very lonely for him to live unrivaled in the venomous tongue world. ¡°How have I brought disaster upon you?¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow as he reached out to snatch her half-finished cup of milk tea away. He then threw it into the rubbish bin. ¡°Chu Ningyi, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Shui Anluo¡¯s voice suddenly dropped, she was not done with her milk tea yet. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much of that. I suspect that the source of your brian deficiencyes from drinking too much of that stuff,¡± Chu Ningyi stated indifferently. Shui Anluo was like a small, enraged lioness. She red at him viciously as she said, ¡°You¡¯re the one with the brain deficiency, your whole family is full of brain deficiencies. No, that¡¯s not right, my son is exempt.¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. ¡°Answer the question first, how have I brought disaster upon you?¡± Chu Ningyi refused to quibble with her over the question of milk tea causing brain deficiency. Instead, he pulled the topic back to the actual question. ¡°Heh, aren¡¯t the women of ¡®A¡¯ City just dying to swallow me up? Look at how handsome Director Chu is, the woman standing next to him always gets Photoshopped into an ugly wretch, okay?¡± Shui Anluo sulked but her heart was still waiting for her father¡¯s report. ¡°Mm... Maybe they think that I¡¯m too ugly. I¡¯m notpatible with a beautiful woman like you so the Photoshopped an ugly girl in for me.¡± Chu Ningyi lied with a straight face. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. Very good, she would give this answer full marks. ¡®However, Director Chu, if you say that you¡¯re ugly, shouldn¡¯t the men of ¡®A¡¯ City give up on life?¡¯ ¡°When will the results be out?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she nced at the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Calm down, they should be out soon.¡± Chu Ningyi waited calmly. His staff was still processing the arrangements so, naturally, nothing would be out yet. As long as nothing big was exposed about Shui Moyun¡¯s condition, all would be well. Otherwise, he really has no way of exining things to Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo nodded and continued to wait with her head lowered. ¡°I wonder if the Empress Dowager has asked the madman for money yet?¡± Shui Anluo asked in a small voice, trying to shift her mood. Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°Old Fourth won¡¯t let this chance slip away. Since he¡¯s agreed to that three-month contract, he¡¯ll make it happen.¡± ¡°Are you saying that the madman has actually fallen for the Empress Dowager?¡± Shui Anluo asked for confirmation, still worried. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we stay quiet about his original motive to get close to Qiao Yaruan, I can guarantee that he won¡¯t reveal that on his own.¡± Shui Anluo nodded as she leaned against his shoulder and watched the man in the ward. After an hour, the test results were released. Shui Anluo limped her way to her feet to take the report. She looked over it several times before she eximed, puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s not much of a problem here so why hasn¡¯t my father woken up?¡± ¡°Based on the report, it really does seem like there isn¡¯t a problem. As for why he hasn¡¯t woken up, it¡¯s likely that on a subconscious level, he doesn¡¯t want to wake up.¡± The doctor exined with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Jiang. I understand.¡± Shui Anluo watched the doctor as he turned around and left. She then reread the report a few more times. Was she too stupid? Why does it look like all the numbers on every page were in the normal range? ¡°Feeling relieved now?¡± Chu Ningyi stroked her head. ¡°But the report from Senior Brother had indicated an issue.¡± Shui Anluo frowned and turned to Chu Ningyi. ¡°Did he get better after we switched hospitals?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re certain that he¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chu Ningyi did not borate nor did he take the chance to point out the possibility that Mo Lusu might have tampered with the report. After all, these tactics were beneath his dignity. Chapter 614 - Not Even Your Mommy Gets This Kind Of Treatment

Chapter 614: Not Even Your Mommy Gets This Kind Of Treatment

Chu Ningyi carried a puzzled Shui Anluo out from the ce. ¡®But where had it gone wrong?¡¯ The little darling was still awake when they arrived home. He was sitting on the sofa but his little head would turn to the bathroom from time to time. Shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi were shocked. ¡°Maid Yu? Maid Yu?¡± Chu Ningyi called out in a deep voice. ¡°Mama, Mama...¡± The little darling crawled into his mommy¡¯s arms. His little brows knitted with a frown as he pointed at the bathroom with his tiny hand. He looked close to tears. Shui Anluo scooped him into her arms and got up. She looked at Chu Ningyi and a little whileter saw Maid Yu step out from the bathroom, holding her stomach. ¡°Maid Yu, are you alright?¡± Shui Anluo quickly asked, shocked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just diarrhea.¡± Maid Yu answered with a pale look on her face. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Have you taken any medication? I remember seeing some gastroenteritis medication in here somewhere,¡± Shui Anluo asked as she bent down to rummage through a box below the tea table. She pulled out several types of medicine. She then turned around and looked at the person who was standing behind her and said, ¡°Big Brother, are you a door god? Go get some water!¡± ¡®Me?¡¯ ¡®Get water?¡¯ Chu Ningyi eyed Shui Anluo with a dangerous look in his eyes. Maid Yu was shocked as well. In her many years in the Chu family, no master has ever served a servant. Shui Anluo grinned at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Or should I go instead?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chu Ningyi red at her before he turned around and went into the kitchen. Maid Yu semi-reclined on the sofa and looked at Shui Anluo then at the Young Master. Indeed, the Young Madam was the only one for the Young Master in this lifetime. Shui Anluo asked Maid Yu to rest after she took her medication. The little darling still looked quite moody. He was probably unhappy because Maid Yu was not feeling well. After all, the little darling knows the people who were good to him. Chu Ninyi watched as Maid Yu walked away, holding her stomach. ¡°If Maid Yu¡¯s gone to rest, who¡¯s going to wash him?¡± Most importantly, they still have to change the toddler¡¯s smelly poop-filled diaper. This was uneptable to Chu Ningyi. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Shui Anluo said. She carried her son and got up before hobbling up the stairs with the aid of the banister. She did not have the nerve to ask Chu Ningyi to do it. His method could not be considered as bathing, it was more like he was boiling mutton pieces in a hot pot. He had pinched his son¡¯s tiny head and scrubbed it in the water. Whose baby could be washed like that? Chu Ningyi frowned and walked over to take the little darling. He then held her arm with one hand as he said, ¡°This leg of yours shouldn¡¯t get wet over the next two days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bathing him, not myself,¡± said Shui Anluo as she hopped over thest step. A new toenail was growing and it was extremely itchy. Once they arrived in the guest room, Chu Ningyi immediately ced the little darling on the bed. He then stopped the woman who was about to enter the bathroom and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fill the tub for him.¡± Shui Anluo raised her brow and looked down at her son who was sprawled on the bed. ¡°Your dad has gone to fill up your bath. Not even your mommy gets this kind of treatment.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The little darling blinked. He did not understand what his mommy had said at all. Shui Anluo picked the little darling up and hobbled over. Chu Ningyi was filling the little darling¡¯s bathtub with hot water. The sleeves of his neat shirt were rolled up halfway and he had unbuttoned the first two buttons, revealing an attractive sliver of skin. He carefully tested the water¡¯s temperature as the tub filled. At this moment, the arrogant Director Chu has disappeared. All that was left was a caring man who was concentrating on filling the tub for his son¡¯s bath. Chapter 615 - This Was His Biological Son

Chapter 615: This Was His Biological Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ningyi turned the faucet off once the water was slightly above the bath. Shui Anluo was shocked, he had actually known how much water to put in the tub! Chu Ningyi got up and stared at Shui Anluo who was standing on one leg by the doorway. He sent a look of disdain at the shocked look in her eyes. Was there anything that Director Chu could not do? Chu Ningyi took the little darling and pulled a chair out so that she could sit down and supervise. Today, he would be giving this ancestor a bath. Shui Anluo sat still and watched as Chu Ningyi took the little darling¡¯s tiny pajamas off. He then ced the baby slowly into the water. Though Shui Anluo could see that this was all new to him, at least he was not holding his son by his tiny head so she rxed. The little fellow seemed particrly excited, probably because his dad was bathing him today. He kicked his tiny little feet in the bathtub and the water sshed onto Director Chu¡¯s crisp suit pants, Director Chu¡¯s exquisite shirt, and Director Chu¡¯s expensive leather shoes. Thus, his son had damaged all of the above just like that. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She stared at Director Chu¡¯s dark expression and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Sit still,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a deep voice, clearly holding his anger back. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched again. If this had been any other child, Director Chu would probably have cleaned his hands and walked away. Unfortunately, this was his biological son. Chu Ningyi¡¯srge hand restrained the toddler¡¯s tiny body as he began to wash him with his other hand. The baby looked like a little doll with tiny lotus root limbs and a baby-pink body. He looked so cute that one wishes they could take a bite out of him. Chu Ningyi finally finished washing the little darling after a period of time. Shui Anluo observed from her stool as Director Chu carefully carried the baby out. This was a scene that Shui Anluo never expected to see. This was a high-and-mighty man who would issue orders in a concise andprehensive manner in everything that he did. Now, however, each move he made was so careful and calcted. She found his cautiousness rather miraculous. However, not long after Shui Anluo was entranced by the situation, she stopped smiling. What was her son doing? Chu Ningyi was holding the little kid¡¯s buttocks with one arm as he wiped his body with the other. He stared at the child who was the biggest responsibility in his life as the baby... urinated onto his hands! Shui Anluo put her face into her hands, it was all over now! Chu Ningyi¡¯s face turned ck. However, he restrained himself from the urge to throw the baby away and waited for him to... finish peeing. He had remembered a conversation between Shui Anluo and Maid Yu: You shouldn¡¯t scare a child while they¡¯re urinating or they¡¯ll hold it all in. Therefore, he had no choice but to f*cking stay quiet and let the baby finish peeing! However, he wondered how much water the kid had drunk today. This urination has gone way beyond Director Chu¡¯s level of tolerance. Shui Anluo hurriedly rose to her feet and limped towards them. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Er, Brother Chu, give him to me.¡± ¡°Go back to your seat.¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s tone was still sour and his eyes were fixed upon a certain area. He wanted to see how long it would take for the kid to finish urinating. ¡°He may want to poopter, are you sure...¡± Shui Anluo said cautiously. At the next moment, as soon as the little darling had finished urinating, Chu Ningyi promptly handed him over to Shui Anluo. He then got up and washed his hands. Shui Anluo curled her lips. ¡®It¡¯s your fault for being mysophobic, now your son has urinated on you.¡¯ Shui Anluo lowered her head to look at her giggling son and smiled as well. The little darling had won the battle once again. Shui Anluo walked back to her stool and ced the little darling on his little ducky baby toilet which was specically built for pooping and patted him on his tiny head. ¡°Poo poo time. After poo poo, we¡¯re going to sleep.¡± Chu Ningyi had washed his hands no less than ten times. He then turned to look at the giggling and gurgling little kid. This child really needs a good spanking. Chapter 616 - Brother Chu, I Need To Talk To You

Chapter 616: Brother Chu, I Need To Talk To You

Shui Anluo waited for the little darling to finish his business. She then wiped his buttocks and carried his naked little self out. The mighty Director Chu was still washing his hands. Shui Anluo curled her lips, he had only been peed on once. Which parent has not been urinated on by their child? Some germaphobes were indeed like fragile snowkes. After Shui Anluo watched the little ancestor fall asleep, she also grew sleepy as well. However, the big ancestor still has not emerged from the bathroom. Shui Anluo was in a sleepy daze. She heard someone walk out and walk in again. Someone then got into the bed and she mumbled with her eyes closed, ¡°Go back to your own room.¡± Chu Ningyi turned the lights off and wrapped his arms around her from behind. He then murmured into her ear, ¡°Little ingrate.¡± He stroked her cheek with his hand as he spoke. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Go to sleep.¡± Shui Anluo avoided his touch and turned around to re at him irritably. Chu Ningyi raised his brow and murmured softly into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m disinfecting!¡± ¡®Disinfecting?¡¯ Shui Anluo looked down and saw that he was still trying to put his hand on her face. Damn it, that was the hand the little darling had peed on. He was actually wiping it on her face! ¡°Chu Ningyi, you¡¯re weird!¡± Shui Anluo lowered her head to bite his hand but before she could mp down on it, she suddenly closed her mouth. Oh no, she had almost bit him! Chu Ningyi stared at her after she stopped herself in time. He then burst intoughter and put his hand in front of her on purpose. ¡°Go on, you can bite it.¡± ¡°Pfft,¡± Shui Anluo spat and turned away from him. Chu Ningyi stopped disturbing her face and wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°This isn¡¯tfortable.¡± Shui Anluo frowned. ¡°It¡¯ll befortable once you fall asleep,¡± Chu Ningyi replied, unconcerned. How could she possibly sleep like this! Shui Anluo thought as she turned around and stared at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Hey, let me tell you something. There was once a married couple who were particrly loving to each other. Each night, the wife would sleep on her husband¡¯s arm. Do you know what happened next?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned and did not answer. Shui Anluo tried her best to stop herself fromughing. ¡°Later, the husband was diagnosed with scapulohumeral periarthritis. Haha...¡± Shui Anluo giggled softly but was immediately pulled into Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms. She was now resting on his arm. ¡°So what if I get scapulohumeral periarthritis as long as you¡¯re around?¡± Chu Ningyi muttered into her ear. Shui Anluo¡¯s soft giggles came to an abrupt halt. She felt a scorching heat in her ears asva flowed through her heart. His lips still lingered on her cheek and ears. Shui Anluo¡¯s body stiffened, this seductive air was going to drive her crazy. Her body subconsciously heated up and her hand, which was on his chest, slowly tightened its grip on his shirt. Even her toes were curling. ¡°Oww...¡± Shui Anluo suddenly groaned. That curling had hurt her foot. The charming and gentle atmosphere instantly disappeared into thin air. Chu Ningyi looked down at Shui Anluo whose face had drained of color from agony. Instantly, whatever control he held over his evil fire or any kind of fire was all gone. Chu Ningyi murmured into her ear, ¡°My wife, if you keep doing that, you¡¯re really going to cry out in pain.¡± His seductive voice carried a sense of grief. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to tell him that she was not doing it on purpose! Chu Ningyi gently patted her on the head and continued to let her lie on his arm. He also controlled his impulses. ¡°Brother Chu, I need to talk to you,¡± said Shui Anluo suddenly as she lifted her head to stare seriously at Chu Ningyi in the dark. Chapter 617 - Would He Understand At All?

Chapter 617: Would He Understand At All?

Chu Ningyi took a deep breath before he lowered his head and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Today was the first time that I felt that the baby wasn¡¯t mine alone,¡± said Shui Anluo seriously. She finally felt that he was the child¡¯s dad when she watched him bathe the little darling. He was the person who had had the little darling with her. Chu Ningyi¡¯s grip around her tightened a little as if he was enduring some sort of emotion patiently. Finally, he restrained himself and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Being foolish again, aren¡¯t we? Did you manage to get pregnant with him on your own?¡± Chu Ningyi teased in a hoarse voice. Shui Anluo pped him on the chest then turned away from him, ignoring him. Why was it that whenever he whispered sweet nothings, she would go along with it but when she did the same, he would always be such a disappointment! Chu Ningyi chuckled. He kept the fact that he was truly moved to himself. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Chu Ningyi kissed her on the neck and murmured in a soft voice. Shui Anluo was not sure if she was actually sleepy or if Chu Ningyi¡¯s soothing words had some effect. She proceeded to fall asleep in Chu Ningyi¡¯s arms very quickly. Chu Ningyi tucked her into the nket but did not sleep. It was quite likely that Mo Lusu would consider doing something underhanded and his employees had previously spotted Shui Moyun in Tibet. If there were any abnormalities in Shui Moyun¡¯s body, he would not have been able to stay at a location with such a high altitude like Tibet. Therefore, there should not be any issues with his constitution. Mo Lusu was the younger cousin that he had never concerned himself with for so many years. Would he understand him at all? In the middle of the night, Shui Anluo dazedly felt the person next to her get up and carry the little darling into the bathroom. Looks like the little darling had pooped again. However, she could only hear small, silent sobs and Chu Ningyi had carried him away as quickly as he could. He had not looked for Maid Yu and had carried the baby into the bathroom on his own. Shui Anluo hugged the pillow as a smile crept up on the corners of her lips. Finally, she fell into a deep sleep. With a man like this by her side, she would never let anyone take him away from her, not even Yuan Jiayi. By the time Shui Anluo woke up the next day, it was already ten-thirty in the morning. The little darling was zooming around the bedroom. When he saw that his mommy was awake, he drove his beloved steed with his short little legs to the side of the bed as he called out ¡®Mama¡¯ the entire way. Shui Anluo reached out and scooped him into her arms. She then picked up the watch on the table and checked the time. Has her sleeping pattern beenpletely disrupted? ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re up.¡± As Shui Anluo was holding the little darling and staring into space, someone spoke up from the doorway. Shui Anluo looked up but she did not recognize this person. ¡°You¡¯re...?¡± ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master sent me to take care of you. Maid Yu isn¡¯t feeling well so allow me to take care of you and the Little Master,¡± the new maid replied. Shui Anluo felt shaken. Finally, she smiled awkwardly andbed her fingers through her hair. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can do it on my own.¡± She was used to Maid Yu and she did not want another person to enter her space. ¡°But this...¡± ¡°Let me handle the Young Master.¡± Shui Anluo continued to smile. She only washed up after she sent the new maid away and changed the dressing on her foot on her own. After that, she carried the little darling downstairs. Once she arrived downstairs, Shui Anluo headed to Maid Yu¡¯s room. ¡°Maid Yu, are you feeling better?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she knocked on the door. She only entered the room once she received permission. Maid Yu was lying on the bed. Her face was as sallow as ever but she still managed to raise her hand and gestured for Shui Anluo to look at the news. She looked as if she had just received a great shock. Chapter 618 - Hurry Up And Finish Kneeling

Chapter 618: Hurry Up And Finish Kneeling

Shui Anluo blinked as she reached out curiously to take Maid Yu¡¯s phone. However, she was stupefied when she saw on the second-highest trending headline. This was the headline that has nearly taken over Director Chu¡¯s headline. Silver Screen King Feng wins the heart of a beauty: A one year vacation shortened to two months. ¡°Wins the heart of a beauty?¡± Shui Anluo stared at Maid Yu, her lips twitching. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Qiao?¡± Maid Yu covered her stomach with her hand as her face filled with disbelief. Shui Anluo tapped on the headline to open the news. The picture on it was unclear but she was so familiar with her school that she knew it in her bones. That was the small north gate of their school. Though she could not see the woman¡¯s face as she stepped out from the car, her clothes and bag were the same ones that Qiao Yaruan had worn and used yesterday. Shui Anluo suddenly felt as if she was living in a mysterious fantasy. Only one night had passed and Qiao Yaruan had already agreed to that three months agreement of his? Shui Anluo quickly ced the little darling on Maid Yu¡¯s bed when she thought about this. She then limped out to look for her phone so she could call Qiao Yaruan. Qiao Yaruan finally answered after the phone had rung for a long time. Furthermore, judging by her voice, Qiao Yaruan was still in bed. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, have you actually agreed to the madman¡¯s demands?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yaruan yawned. ¡°When have I agreed?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then why did Feng Feng send you back to campus yesterday?¡± Shui Anluo asked with a frown. ¡°Nonsense, I had gone back to the dormitory straight away after leaving the hospital yesterday. I then slept through the whole night up until this moment, okay?¡± Qiao Yaruan sat up and twisted her neck around as she spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Shui Anluo went nk. ¡°Take a look at today¡¯s news, you and the madman were clearly together.¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± Qiao Yaruan eximed. She got off the bed and turned theputer on her table on. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, when you have no sses in your fourth year, you use the time for sleep. Now I get the feeling that I sleep and wake up naturally every day and I¡¯m about to... Hell, what on earth is this?¡± Before Qiao Yaruan could finish yawning her words, she jumped and stared at the news in disbelief. Shui Anluo chuckled when she heard Qiao Yaruan¡¯s reaction. ¡°Congrattions, Empress Dowager, you¡¯ve been reced.¡± No wonder Chu Ningyi had mentioned that once Feng Feng said that he would do something, he would n it out carefully and aplish it. This was the evidence of that. ¡°Motherf... Does he want to die? I¡¯m going to see him now,¡± Qiao Yaruan said angrily. She threw her phone onto the bed and began to change her clothes. ¡°Hey, he,y hey, why¡¯re you so hasty? Are you going out now? Do you really think that the paparazzi of ¡®A¡¯ City are all eating pickled vegetables? I remember that back then, my mother and I couldn¡¯t even step out of the house without those people blocking our way. You¡¯re definitely not going to be able to get out.¡± Shui Anluo reminded her. ¡°Yaruan, there are a lot of reporters outside.¡± Just as Shui Anluo finished speaking, Xin Le burst into the room. She locked the dormitory door right away. Qiao Yaruan spat and cursed Feng Feng from top to toe in her heart. ¡°Want me to ask Brother Chu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, those two are in cahoots,¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed icily. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Maybe the madman really does have feelings for you?¡± ¡°Xiao Luozi, this doesn¡¯t seem right. Are you colluding with them as well?¡± ¡°Of course not. Empress Dowager, my love for you is more lustrous than the heavens and the earth. I¡¯ll only follow in your footsteps in this lifetime.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even going to give you the gunny sack, hurry up and finish kneeling. I need to brainstorm on how to deal with this,¡± Qiao Yaruan said irritably. Chapter 619 - A One Worded Retaliation

Chapter 619: A One Worded Retaliation

¡°Tsk, then douse your mes, I¡¯m going to give Brother Chu a call and ask him,¡± said Shui Anluo as she promptly hung up. The situation has developed beyond her expectations. She had thought that Feng Feng would get Qiao Yaruan¡¯s opinion regardless of the oue. She never expected him to make the decision on his own and though this method as well. Shui Anluo was tired from standing. She sat down on a corner of the sofa and called Chu Ningyi. Meanwhile, Chu Ningyi¡¯srge office was reeking with the mes of war. Gu Qingchen was ring at Chu Ningyi with her hands on her hips. ¡°What¡¯re you trying to pull? That Luo-something, how does he know where I am all the time? In case you don¡¯t know, he¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± Chu Ningyi looked down and fiddled with his phone. His expression waspletely indifferent as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m very busy today. Do you really think that I have the time to concern myself with your affairs?¡± ¡°Who else would know where I am at all times besides you?¡± Gu Qingchen pressed her hands on Chu Ningyi¡¯s table. ¡°You¡¯re my cousin,¡± she spat through gritted teeth. ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to mention that Luo Xuan is your cousin-inw¡¯s cousin.¡± Chu Ningyi added calmly as if he had only remembered this fact now. ¡°Shui Anluo¡¯s cousin?¡± Gu Qingchen slowly straightened up and stared at her cousin¡¯s face, looking increasingly malevolent. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re retaliating.¡± He was retaliating at her for calling Shui Anluo a walking disaster that day. Chu Ningyi spun the phone in his hand before he suddenly gripped it tightly. He looked up the enraged woman. ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for a woman to use the word ¡®f*ck¡¯. Furthermore, your response isgging.¡± Chu Ningyi leaned back on his chair and stared at the fuming woman. ¡°It¡¯s working hours so get out and do your work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re abusing your power for personal revenge, I¡¯m telling Auntie,¡± Gu Qingchen threatened angrily. ¡°How am I abusing my power for personal revenge? He had looked for you after office hours. That¡¯s got nothing to do with my power,¡± Chu Ningyi exined matter-of-factly. Gu Qingchen ced her hands on the table again. ¡°When are you going to stop betraying my whereabouts to him?¡± The phone in his hand suddenly vibrated. Chu Ningyi saw the word ¡®Wife¡¯ on the disy screen and waved his phone in front of Gu Qingchen. ¡°After you¡¯ve paid your dues to your cousin-inw.¡± Gu Qingchen snatched the phone away, shot Chu Ningyi a re and answered the call. ¡°Brother Chu, I...¡± ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have called you a walking disaster.¡± Gu Qingchen said snappily. She stretched her arm out and covered the receiver as she asked, ¡°Is that enough?¡± She was nearly thirty years old. She never thought that she would suffer this kind of retaliation from her cousin and it had been all for the sake of a woman too. It looks like Shui Anluo was now apelling force for her cousin, apelling force that could not be ovee. Therefore, she should keep her distance. ¡°Itcks sincerity.¡± Chu Ningyi took the phone from her. ¡°However, I¡¯ll let it go just this once for your aunt¡¯s sake. Get out.¡± Gu Qingchen¡¯s cousin nearly caused her to vomit blood. What kind of cousin was he? Shui Anluo was still in a daze... ¡®What just happened?¡¯ ¡®That person who had just spoken to me was... Gu Qingchen?¡¯ ¡®Furthermore, she had apologized to me. Gu Qingchen had called me a walking disaster?¡¯ Shui Anluo wracked her brains seriously but after half a day¡¯s worth of consideration, she figured out that Gu Qingchen must have said it when she had hurt her leg and was admitted into the hospital. She had not thought too much about it so, naturally, she had never hoped for Gu Qingchen¡¯s apology. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s elegant voice suddenly rang out with a leisurely smile. Chapter 620 - Why’re You Berating Me For Being An Idiot?

Chapter 620: Why¡¯re You Berating Me For Being An Idiot?

Shui Anluo returned to her senses. ¡°Oh, was that Gu Qingchen?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chu Ningyi leaned back against his chair and watched as the furious woman stormed out. His mood has lightened naturally. ¡°Why is she apologizing to me all of a sudden?¡± Shui Anluo asked curiously. She was still gathering her thoughts on how to ask him about Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Perhaps her conscience was bugging her,¡± Chu Ningyi shamelessly exined. ¡°If you have something to ask, go ahead.¡± Shui Anluo rolled her eyes. She knew that he had some knowledge of that incident. ¡°That woman in the news this morning isn¡¯t the Empress Dowager,¡± Shui Anluo said straightaway. ¡°I know, that¡¯s just a celebrity who has a simr build to Qiao Yaruan,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. ¡°How could he do such a thing? Isn¡¯t he forcing the Empress Dowager to agree to him by doing this?¡± Shui Anluo questioned, unsatisfied. ¡°Forcing one¡¯s feelings may not be a bad thing. My father had used much more excessive methods before,¡± said Chu Ningyi sheepishly as if he did not see anything wrong with this. ¡®Uh...¡¯ ¡®Brother Chu, is it really a good idea for you to expose your father¡¯s past like that?¡¯ ¡°But the Empress Dowager is very angry.¡± Shui Anluo felt that she could agree with the Empress Dowager¡¯s theory that they were in cahoots now. ¡°Luoluo, are you confused about your life¡¯s priority? Your life¡¯s priority is your husband and your son, not Qiao Yaruan.¡± Director Chu was a little annoyed. ¡°Besides, your brain is already so damaged. You shouldn¡¯t concern yourself with other people¡¯s business. If Qiao Yaruan doesn¡¯t care, she¡¯llugh it all off.¡± Although Chu Ningyi had not nned to say it outright, he was helpless. His wife was too much of an idiot. Shui Anluo was enraged about being called an idiot again. ¡°Who said that he¡¯d be responsible for schemes and let me be responsible for being an idiot? Why¡¯re you berating me for being an idiot now?¡± Seriously, when a little rabbit was backed to a corner, it would bite as well, okay? Chu Ningyi raised his brow. Was she angry? Chu Ningyi was just about to persuade her when his secretary suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Director, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡± Chu Ningyi nodded. Shui Anluo had heard it as well so she did not continue to nag him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to you about this when we get back. I have to go for a meeting now,¡± Chu Ningyi said before he put his phone away and got up to head out. Shui Anluo stared at the dropped call. Was she really that stupid? If she did not care, she would dismiss it with augh. Was that how it really was? Feng Feng¡¯s news swept across the entire ¡®A¡¯ City in an instant. The staircase to the university¡¯s dormitory was surrounded by journalists. Luckily, the dorm matron was particrly loyal this time and stood at the doorway with a broom. Anyone who dares to step inside would be hit and the campus has already begun to take precautions. Qiao Yaruan leaned forward to look out from the window. Do these people have too much time on their hands? They must have had too many pickled vegetables in their free time. ¡°Yaruan,e quick, the Silver Screen King Feng is holding a press conference,¡± Xin Le cried out. ¡°Don¡¯t mention his name to me, it¡¯s annoying,¡± said Qiao Yaruan as she went back to her bed to lie down. Xin Le promptly lowered the volume and watched the press conference silently on her own. At the press conference: Feng Feng was still the same as ever as the overwhelmingly handsome Silver Screen King. Shui Anluo held the remote as she watched him on television. ¡°Mister Feng, we heard that you had be a lecturer at the university because of a certain mysterious Miss Qiao. Have you won the beauty¡¯s heart, Mister Feng?¡± asked a reporter. Feng Feng shrugged his shoulders as he said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Mister Feng, many in the entertainment circle choose to conceal their rtionships. You, however, have chosen a high-profile romance. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your fans?¡± Chapter 621 - A Public Confession

Chapter 621: A Public Confession

¡®Losing fans?¡¯ Hearing this, the corner of Feng Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°The fans who truly love you will hope for your happiness; a hidden rtionship only happens when one is afraid of making a public announcement in the beginning. This isn¡¯t wrong because when one is uncertain, they wouldn¡¯t want to risk it all in one throw. I¡¯m certain that she¡¯s the one so I¡¯m not being so secretive.¡± ¡®Certain that she¡¯s the one?¡¯ Feng Feng lowered his head a little, shielding a different kind of glint in his eye. ¡®Am I really certain that she¡¯s the one?¡¯ ¡®Why had I not felt repulsed when I said that?¡¯ Shui Anluo¡¯s hand shivered when she heard this. She stared at the man on the screen. It was true that most romances in the entertainment circle were discovered by paparazzi who had too much pickled vegetables and too much free time. Not many would publicly announce their rtionships at the start of their romance. One reason was because they were afraid of bacsh from their fans and the other reason was that they were not certain about their rtionship. Therefore, does Feng Feng¡¯s statement mean that Qiao Yaruan was the one for him and not Sister Qirou? This time, she had won the bet. Xin Le watched with theptop in her arms and eximed, ¡°How moving for the Silver Screen King Feng to actually say this kind of thing.¡± ¡®This kind of thing?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan¡¯s ears felt mildly distracted but she pretended as though she did not care. ¡°She¡¯s not from our circle so I hope that you¡¯ll all give me some space. Don¡¯t disturb her. After all, I don¡¯t want her to be disturbed.¡± Feng Feng spoke with such deep affection that no one would suspect his feelings for Qiao Yaruan. ¡°Hey, hey, Silver Screen King Feng is telling everyone...¡± Xin Le spoke up but saw the look on Qiao Yaruan¡¯s face and immediately shut her mouth. Sigh, she could not understand why all the good men belonged to other people. Shui Anluo felt more rxed after watching the press conference. Now that she was in a better mood, she limped to the kitchen to cook. Maid Yu could not move so it was left to her to cook the meals. Shui Anluo entered the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to look for ingredients for lunch. However, she noticed a white powdery substance on the surface of a few tomatoes she was taking out. ¡°Are they spoilt?¡± Shui Anluo eximed as she put one to the tip of her nose to take a whiff. It did not smell rotten. Shui Anluo curiously took out all the tomatoes from inside the freezer. Most of them had a white powdery substance on the surface. Shui Anluo was taken aback and she quickly turned around and headed to Maid Yu¡¯s room. ¡°Maid Yu, Maid Yu, did your diarrhea start after you ate the tomatoes in the fridge?¡± Maid Yu was taken aback. She thought for a bit before replying, ¡°I think so but I had bought those tomatoesst night. Mister Feng doesn¡¯t eat tomatoes so I didn¡¯t cook them but that I was hungryst night so I ate one and then...¡± Maid Yu rambled on and let out a cry. ¡°That sted idiot vegetable seller, Old Zhang, can¡¯t have given me rotten tomatoes right?¡± The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. It seems that she was right. The white substance had note from the frost in the freezer but werexatives that revealed their true nature under low temperatures. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to find that damned Old Zhang. This is all his fault,¡± Maid Yu cried out. ¡°Maid Yu, Maid Yu, how¡¯re you going to go out like this?¡± Shui Anluo quickly stopped Maid Yu, ¡°We¡¯ll just have to be more careful when buying vegetables next time. Maybe you didn¡¯t wash the pesticide off properly before eating the tomato. I¡¯ll throw these pesticide-ridden ones away, okay?¡± Shui Anluo suggested. Sheforted Maid Yu before she heading off to scrape the white powder from the tomatoes, cing the scrapings into a small bottle. Chapter 622 - A Fit Of Paranoia?

Chapter 622: A Fit Of Paranoia?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Thank goodness Feng Feng doesn¡¯t eat tomatoes or we¡¯ll all be suffering from diarrhea¡®, thought Shui Anluo. She pondered over this as she dug everything out from the fridge before she finally decided to clean the entire fridge. Shui Anluo put all the things that she cleared out into a bag. She then grabbed her phone and ordered more vegetables from an online supermarket. If anyone was plotting against them, they must have set their sights on Maid Yu. By buying their vegetables this way, this meant that they had no chance tomit more monkey business. After Shui Anluo did all this, she suddenly wondered if she was having a fit of paranoia. What if the vegetable seller had only applied pesticides? Shui Anluo thought about this and sent Chu Ningyi a text message, asking him to give her a call after his meeting. She then poured some warm water and headed to Maid Yu¡¯s room. The little darling was already crawling around on the bed in an obviously good mood. ¡°Maid Yu, have some water.¡± Shui Anluo helped Maid Yu up. ¡°Maid Yu, do you feel much better todaypared to yesterday?¡± Shui Anluo asked as she reached out and checked her pulse. ¡°Yes, I really suffered yesterday,¡± Maid Yu said with a sigh. Then it must have been axative which was only effective for twelve hours. Maid Yu mumbled incessantly about paying Old Zhang, the vegetable seller, a visit. Shui Anluo did not say anything else and only waited for Maid Yu to finish her water before telling her to have a good rest. She then carried the little darling out the door. As Maid Yu stared at Shui Anluo¡¯s back, she began to mutter to herself again. The Young Master has indeed chosen well. When Shui Anluo stepped out, she noticed a few missed calls on her phone from Chu Ningyi. Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched. She carried the little darling and sat on the sofa before she called him back. The call was answered very quickly. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Ningyi frowned as he asked. After some thought, Shui Anluo said, ¡°I have a suspicion that someone had ced axative in the vegetables Maid Yu bought yesterday.¡± Chu Ningyi frowned. ¡°Axative?¡± Shui Anluo grunted in reply. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either but Maid Yu¡¯s condition was very simr to axative¡¯s effects so I¡¯ve kept a specimen. When will you get back? Let¡¯s send it to the hospital so that they can check on it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send Uncle Chu over to collect it. Wait at home, I¡¯ll be back very soon,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a dark voice. He pushed his meeting to the next day again and left the office. After Shui Anluo hung up, she held the little darling close to her. If someone had done something to the eggs yesterday, the little darling would have suffered from diarrhea today. Furthermore, the little darling was so small. The thought of it sent chills down Shui Anluo¡¯s spine. Chu Ningyi arrived home in half an hour and Shui Anluo handed the bottle of powder to Uncle Chu. ¡°This is a very straightforward test, we should receive the results in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll update the Young Master once the results are out,¡± said Uncle Chu as he took the bottle and left the house. The little darling cried out for his ¡®Baba¡¯ gleefully and reached out, asking his dad to hold him. Chu Ningyi frowned. He looked down at the baby¡¯s heavily padded buttocks and determined that the area was safely guarded before scooping the baby into his arms. He certainly did not want to receive another pee baptism from his son again. Once he took his son, he patted Shui Anluo on the shoulder. ¡°Perhaps it was an ident.¡± Shui Anluo nodded but continued to look worriedly at him. ¡°Could it have been one of your enemies?¡± ¡®Enemies?¡¯ Now that it was mentioned, Chu Ningyi could think of someone. ¡°Chu Ningyi, stop, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re someone with a weakness now. Or else...¡± That voice fromst night echoed once again. Had it been him? Mo Yin, Mo Lusu¡¯s father. The man who had threatened him. Chapter 623 - Fire The Entire Tech Department?

Chapter 623: Fire The Entire Tech Department?

However, Mo Yin had threatened him while they were out so it probably could not have been him. Chu Ningyi held his son with one hand as he helped Shui Anluo to the sofa so she could sit down. Shui Anluo noticed that Chu Ningyi had remained silent ever since she had spoken. She could not help but curl the corner of her lips as she asked, ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chu Ningyi gently smacked her on the forehead. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. You¡¯ve got such a venomous tongue and you must¡¯ve offended a lot of people. You¡¯ve caused the little darling and I to fall into misfortune because of you!¡± Shui Anluo scoffed. Chu Ningyi nced at her coldly and did not reply. Shui Anluo tactfully shrunk her neck back. Fine, let us just pretend that she had not said anything. Ding dong... The inte suddenly rang. Shui Anluo quickly got up and hopped over. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mrs. Chu, shall we send your order to the door?¡± The person on the other end asked. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Shui Anluo quickly replied. Ordering ingredients was certainly faster than going to the store. Chu Ningyi watched as the delivery man brought the groceries inside. He stayed on the sofa as he watched. He then watched Shui Anluo as she sent the delivery man away. Shui Anluo turned around and smiled at Chu Ningyi. ¡°Aren¡¯t I smart? This way, even if someone wants to poison us, they won¡¯t have the opportunity to do it.¡± Chu Ningyi held his son and looked up at the ceiling. He hoped that it was not one of his enemies because they would have beenpletely blindsided by his wife¡¯s less-than-ster wit. Shui Anluo smiled as she sorted the vegetables. Chu Ningyi watched her but did not stop her. All he could think about was the person who was behind it all. Uncle Chu returned with an answer within half an hour. It was axative but its effects were at the bare minimum. That meant that the bout of diarrhea would onlyst one night. So the person behind it had a very clear reason ¡ª it was to stop them from leaving the house. ¡°Luoluo, I¡¯m going out for a bit,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He carried his son as he rose to his feet. ¡°Ah?¡± Shui Anluo eximed but he had already shut the door. ¡°That was quick.¡± Chu Ningyi stepped out but did not walk out from the condominium¡¯spound. Instead, he headed to the control room to look atst night¡¯s surveince footage from when Maid Yu had got back. ¡°Director Chu, it¡¯s all in here,¡± the manager said with a slight tremble, unsure about what was going on. The little darling cooed and squeaked when he saw Maid Yu on the screen. He would get very excited whenever he saw someone who was familiar to him. Maid Yu had gone out for groceries and had run into a neighbor on the way home. She chatted for a little bit before she went to wait for the elevator. Nothing peculiar had happened along the way. ¡°Rewind it,¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly ordered. They repeated the scene of Maid Yu entering the elevator more than ten times and Chu Ningyi¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Did something happen, Director Chu?¡± The manager was bing more terrified. After all, Director Chu had personallye. One careless mistake and he could forget about his job as the manager. Chu Ningyi slowly rose to his feet and straightened his clothes with one hand. He then turned to the trembling manager and calmly said, ¡°Fire the entire Tech Department. It¡¯s no use having them around,¡± Chu Ningyi said before he walked away. What was the use of having a Tech Department who could not even discern between tampered surveince footage? The manager was so shocked that his jaw dropped, what did the director mean? He did not want to fire him but he wants to fire the entire Tech Department? Chu Ningyi walked into the elevator. The little darling was still smiling away and imitating the best word in his daddy¡¯s sentence, ¡°Fire, fire...¡± Chu Ningyi raised his brow at this son. He has not mastered any other word better than this one. He looks to be shaping up to be a boss who was particrly good at firing people when he grows up. Chapter 624 - Definitely No Match For Director Qiao

Chapter 624: Definitely No Match For Director Qiao

Chu Ningyi carried the little darling home and found Shui Anluo who was cooking while standing on one leg. She seems to be in a much better mood, likely from the fact that she now has confirmation that Shui Moyun¡¯s health was in better condition. ¡°Your phone just rang, I think it was a text message.¡± Shui Anluo turned to Chu Ningyi and said before she continued to cook. Chu Ningyi put the little darling in his baby walker. He then picked his phone up from the table and unlocked it. His expression promptly changed. ¡°Did you read it?¡± Shui Anluo was taken aback. ¡°No, why?¡± Chu Ningyi put his phone away and said that it was nothing. He then walked upstairs to the study. He also reminded her to get out of the kitchen instead of standing around so much. Shui Anluo put her soup on low heat and hopped out with the help of whatever surfaces she could use. However, her gaze sank as she watched Chu Ningyi walk upstairs. She had not opened the message but the good thing about smartphones was that you could see a short portion of the text message. For example: Stop Luoluo from finding out about me, or else... Luoluo. There were only a few people in this world who would call her by that name ¡ª her mother, Chu Ningyi, the Empress Dowager, Senior Brother and... Her father. ¡°Ah... Ah...¡± The little darling ran over and tugged on his mommy¡¯s calf with one hand. His little head looked up at her as if he was asking when his food would be ready. He was starving. Shui Anluo took the milk she had made for him out and ced it on the leveled surface of his baby walker. The little darling immediately grabbed the bottle and drank it all up. ¡°How great would things be if everyone were like you,¡± Shui Anluo murmured softly. ¡°Why¡¯re you still standing there?¡± Chu Ningyi asked. It looks like he had finished his phone call and was just walking down. Shui Anluo looked at Chu Ningyi as he walked down. She put the imposing air on her face away and curled her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t my leg hurting?¡± Chu Ningyi walked to her and scooped her into his arms. He then scoffed with a smile. ¡°So you can feel pain?¡± Even though he was chiding her, his heart was clearly aching. Shui Anluo smiled foolishly and did not say a word. She allowed him to carry her back to the sofa to sit down. ¡°Who was that message from? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± She asked, feigning foolishness. ¡°The office,¡± Chu Ningyi calmly replied. Once he set her down on the sofa, he turned toward the kitchen. However, his furrowed brow had not rxed. Maid Yu emerged from her room. She was now feeling much better. When she saw Chu Ningyi in the kitchen, she hurried over. ¡°Young Master, allow me, allow me.¡± Chu Ningyi promptly handed the reigns to Maid Yu. He had never intended to do anything anyways. The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s lips twitched as she watched him walk over. She looked at him as he sat down next to her and reached out to turn on the television. Without a doubt, Feng Feng¡¯s news was still stered all over the channels. ¡°The Empress Dowager is very angry this time,¡± Shui Anluo remarked solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s Old Fourth¡¯s problem.¡± Chu Ningyi leaned back against the sofa. Despite turning on the television, he did not watch it. Instead, he looked at Shui Anluo again. ¡°Have you thought about going back to the hospital for your internship?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve studied for three years so I¡¯ll have to live up to the past three years of suffering.¡± Shui Anluo nestled into his shoulder. ¡°Qiao Yaruan won¡¯t be around, only Director Qiao. I definitely can¡¯t help you out in front of Director Qiao and you can¡¯t push Director Qiao into resigning, alright?¡± Chu Ningyi said as he stared at a dubious-looking Shui Anluo. Shui Anluo rolled her eyes at the ceiling. Was this because her previous grades had been too splendid? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only have the skill of a small demon at the moment.¡± She was certainly no match for Director Qiao. Chapter 625 - It’s Very Obvious, To Marry You

Chapter 625: It¡¯s Very Obvious, To Marry You

Chu Ningyi only smiled and did not reply. He looked at the television again but his gaze slowly turned dark because of that phone call. Shui Anluo secretly nced at Chu Ningyi and did not say anything else either. Aside from feeling worried over that text message, she was concerned about Qiao Yaruan as well. After Feng Feng¡¯s press conference, the number of journalists downstairs has decreased except for a few squatters who refuse to leave. When Feng Feng returned to the university, the journalists were still loitering around. He looked down at his watch and curled the corners of his mouth. His assistant, who was sitting in the passenger seat, watched on helplessly. ¡°One day, if everyone were to find out that the great Feng Feng has actually resorted to such methods, you can sit and wait to be cursed out of the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t survive without the entertainment circle?¡± Which also meant that he was in the entertainment business simply for fun. The assistant was taken aback and said nothing more. This was a man who was just as arrogant as Director Chu. Feng Feng looked down and pulled out his phone. He looked for the contact called ¡®Little Soft Tooth¡¯ and leisurely pressed the call button. ¡°Oh my, her phone is off,¡± Feng Feng said. He stretched his hand out, asking for his assistant¡¯s phone. He feared that she might have cklisted him. After all, this was something Qiao Yaruan would do. The assistant handed his phone over to Feng Feng and watched as Feng Feng make the call. This time, the call was sessfully connected. So that girl had actually cklisted him. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Little Soft Tooth, I¡¯m...¡± Beep, beep... The call was promptly cut off. Feng Feng raised his brow and looked down at the phone. This little girl has a lot of nerve. Qiao Yaruan threw the phone onto the bed after she ended the call. Since cklisting him was not enough to stop him from calling, could she not refuse to pick up his call instead? Xin Le was studying at the table. She turned around to look at Qiao Yaruan and gently shook her head before she continued to read her book. Someone was actually bold enough to treat this male deity in such a manner. She wondered if she would be able to earn money out of this by selling first-hand knowledge. Not too long after she ended the call, Qiao Yaruan heard intermittent screaming from the hallway. Has that damned mane upstairs? Qiao Yaruan hurried over. She checked that the door was locked and rxed. He would not be able to get in now. Knock knock... Sounded from the dormitory door. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, I know you¡¯re in here. Let¡¯s talk,¡± Feng Feng¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°My apologies, I have nothing to say to non-humans.¡± Qiao Yaruan cracked some melon seeds as she sat by the bed and watched television. ¡®Non-human?¡¯ Feng Fengughed instead of getting angry. He felt that he was instrinsically masochistic. Each time he bickered with her, he would feel happy instead. ¡°Qiao Yaruan, there¡¯s a lot of people here.¡± ¡°Then you can get lost,¡± Qiao Yaruan spat softly. ¡°Hurry up and open the door. I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Qiao Yaruan replied angrily. ¡°Are we done yet, Silver Screen King Feng?¡± ¡°Qiao Yaruan, if you don¡¯t open this door, I¡¯ll reveal why you¡¯re angry. By then, everyone will know that you¡¯ve done it because of the child...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Yaruan heard the start of the syble for ¡®child¡¯ and immediately cut him off. This man, Feng Feng was bold enough to do anything. Feng Feng raised his brow as he heard the marvelled discussions around him. He believes that the talk of them having a child together would appear on the news in less than half an hour. Qiao Yaruan suddenly opened the door and her delicate little face was fuming with anger. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very obvious, I want to marry you,¡± Feng Feng replied with a smile. Chapter 626 - A Whole New Level Of Perception For Her!

Chapter 626: A Whole New Level Of Perception For Her!

¡®Marry me?¡¯ Qiao Yaruan nearly choked on her own spit. Did this guy forget to take his medication? Feng Feng reached out and grabbed Qiao Yaruan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Come, I want to take you somewhere.¡± Qiao Yaruan scoffed. ¡°Where, to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Do you have the guts, Silver Screen King Feng?¡± Feng Feng released his grip when he heard the defiance in Qiao Yaruan¡¯s voice. The Civil Affairs Bureau? Would he dare to do that? Entering the Civil Affairs Bureau was a once in a lifetime affair. ¡°Why, are you that eager to marry me?¡± Feng Feng inched closer to Qiao Yaruan. He drew a wave of girlish screams along the hallway but he did not care. Qiao Yaruan started to back away but he quickly wrapped his arm around her waist, preventing her from moving. ¡°What? Lost the nerve to admit to what you¡¯ve just said?¡± How could Qiao Yaruan possibly admit defeat? She looked up and stared straight into his smiling eyes. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s lost his nerve. After all, there are many fans watching you now.¡± Was his silence not the best answer? Would a man like this feel moved? How could that be possible? ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Feng suddenly grabbed Qiao Yaruan¡¯s arm and dragged her away. ¡°Hey...¡± Qiao Yaruan had been putting her slippers on when he dragged her out. Feng Feng did not care. He dragged her downstairs as if he really wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Qiao Yaruan stumbled as he dragged her down the stairs and nearly fell several times. However, he quickly caught her each time. ¡°Madman, are you sick? Let go of me,¡± Qiao Yaruan snarled angrily. Feng Feng only threw her into the car and squished right in after her. Once Feng Feng got into the car, he restrained the struggling Qiao Yaruan with both hands. ¡°To the Civil Affairs Bureau .¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad!¡± Qiao Yaruan screamed in disbelief, utterly shocked. The driver started the car, but the assistant frowned. Feng Feng was clearly acting out. ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t drag me down even if you¡¯ve gone mad,¡± Qiao Yaruan cried as she turned around and tried to open the car door. Feng Feng quickly grabbed her hands and stuffed her into his embrace. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit toote to leave now?¡± ¡°This is kidnapping,¡± Qiao Yaruan cried loudly. ¡°You agreed to it,¡± Feng Feng sneered and pulled her away from the car door. The car soon arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Qiao Yaruan stared in disbelief at the couples outside who were either getting married or getting divorced. She pursed her lips tightly, was he being serious? Feng Feng did not get down from the car. Instead, his assistant walked in to manage everything first. They had to clear the area beforehand or it would cause unnecessary trouble. Qiao Yaruan tried her best to calm down and decided to discuss this with him in a peaceful manner. ¡°Feng Feng, do you have any idea what you¡¯re about to do? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Getting married, Qiao Yaruan.¡± Feng Feng stared at her as if he was looking at a fool. Qiao Yaruan took a deep breath. ¡°Do you know what it means when two people get married? That sort of sentiment doesn¡¯t exist between the two of us,¡± she exined. In the end, she could not control her temper. This time, however, Feng Feng did not rush to reply to her. Instead, he stared at her seriously. ¡°What sentiment do you need in a marriage?¡± Feng Feng smiled icily. Ever since Qirou had left, he did not need it. ¡°Love, I don¡¯t love you.¡± Qiao Yaruan exined slowly with each word. ¡°And you don¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°Two negatives make a positive. Just nice,¡± Feng Feng replied indifferently. Qiao Yaruan was instantly stuck. So was this another way of using the phrase ¡®two negatives make a positive¡¯? This was a whole new level of perception for her! Chapter 627 - Old Fourth Had Dragged Qiao Yaruan To The Civil Affairs Bureau!

Chapter 627: Old Fourth Had Dragged Qiao Yaruan To The Civil Affairs Bureau!

The assistant knocked on the car door as Qiao Yaruan and Feng Feng faced off against each other. Feng Feng turned around to unlock the car and get down from the vehicle but his assistant handed his phone to him. ¡°It¡¯s a call from Director Chu.¡± Feng Feng was taken aback. He paused for a moment before he took the phone from his assistant. ¡°Big Boss.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Came Chu Ningyi¡¯s deep voice. He was clearly aware of the matter. Feng Feng looked at his assistant threateningly. This fellow had the nerve to tattle on him. ¡°I¡¯m marrying Qiao Yaruan,¡± he answered honestly. ¡°Heh, getting married? Are you sure you¡¯re in love with her?¡± Chu Ningyi¡¯s voice has grown increasingly cold. Feng Feng got down from the car and shut the door. He then retorted grimly, ¡°Are you saying that you were in love with my sister-inw when you married her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re divorced,¡± Chu Ningyi replied coldly. ¡°You have to understand what you¡¯re doing. You can¡¯t bear the responsibilities of marriage when you don¡¯t even know if you love her.¡± Feng Feng clenched his hands, speechless. ¡°If you can tell me right now that you love her, I won¡¯t stop you from getting married,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he gently tapped on the edge of his study table. Feng Feng¡¯s face turned increasingly icy. He turned around and looked at the girl who was pulling at the car door with all her might. Does he love her? How was that possible? Qiao Yaruan could not open the car door and lifted her head to shoot an angry re at the person on the phone. Feng Feng ended the call and red at his assistant angrily as he slowly walked to the car. His assistant lowered his head but his body still trembled. Feng Feng opened the car door and got into the car. ¡°We¡¯re going back!¡± He spat as he mmed the car door. Qiao Yaruan finally heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Chu Ningyi stared at the phone after the call had ended. He then threw it onto the table. He may have been creating opportunities to build them up but getting married was the final straw. He would not allow them to act so recklessly. Maid Yu, who hadpletely recovered by night time, has returned to full vitality. Shui Anluo, who was reading a book, heard Maid Yu¡¯s voice and turned to look. ¡°That damned Old Zhang actually had the audacity to deny that he¡¯d given me bad vegetables. He even asked me why I was the only one who got sick when everyone else was alright. How frustrating!¡± Maid Yu grumbled as she walked into the kitchen. Shui Anluo was sitting on the carpet. She looked down at her son who was rolling around on the floor next to her. Old Zhang had not been in the wrong and someone else had tampered with the vegetables after Maid Yu bought them. However, she did not have the courage to reveal this to Maid Yu. Chu Ningyi overheard Maid Yu¡¯s voice as he was walking down the stairs and did not say anything either. The little darling propped himself against his mommy¡¯s arm and tried to stand up. The little darling managed to stand up with a bit of support from Shui Anluo¡¯s hand. However, his little hand continued to hold onto his mommy¡¯s hand for dear life. Chu Ningyi walked over and sat down on the couch. The little darling immediately changed direction and held onto his dad¡¯s thigh. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯ve certainly learned how to hold onto someone¡¯s thigh. You¡¯d better hold on tight. All of your dad¡¯s money will belong to you someday,¡± Shui Anluo said as she continued to read and make notes. She had finished her preparations for a battle with the old woman. Even though it was a littlete, it had not dampened her drive to subdue the old woman. ¡°Your absence in the office today wasn¡¯t my fault,¡± Shui Anluo mumbled as she continued to read. Chu Ningyi reached out and stroked her head. This little girl has developed a shadowplex from receiving too much criticism, that was why she would quickly exin herself to him. ¡°Old Fourth had dragged Qiao Yaruan to the Civil Affairs Bureau today!¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly said. Snap... Shui Anluo¡¯s metal felt tip pen suddenly snapped in her hand. She had broken it with her bare hands. Chapter 628 - Isn’t She Afraid That I Might Have An Extramarital Affair?

Chapter 628: Isn¡¯t She Afraid That I Might Have An Extramarital Affair?

Shui Anluo turned around and stared at Chu Ningyi in disbelief. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I stopped him. She¡¯s probably headed back to Old Fourth¡¯s ce now,¡± Chu Ningyi said as he stared at the little darling who continued to lean on his thigh. He was not learning to stand up, he has turned into a thigh keychain. Chu Ningyi gently raised his leg, lifting the little darling along with it. The little darling gurgled withughter and slid from his dad¡¯s thigh onto his dad¡¯s tummy. Finally, his dad scooped him into his arms. The little darling¡¯srge eyes darted around as if he has be addicted to a game. He struggled to get down to hug his dad¡¯s leg once more. He patted his dad¡¯s thigh with his little hand, asking his dad to lift his leg up. Chu Ningyi raised his brow. This kid was going against the heavens, he had the audacity to order his father around. Shui Anluo turned around and bit the tip of her broken pen, lost in thought. Feng Feng had acted a bit too impulsively. Ever since Feng Feng¡¯s forced marriage affair, Qiao Yaruan would insist that she was alright each time Shui Anluo called her. However, this matter annoyed Chu Ningyi. One night, after the little darling had fallen asleep, Shui Anluo finished reading her book and picked her phone up with the intention to call Qiao Yaruan again. However, a certain thieving man snatched her phone away. ¡°Enough, why had I not received a call from you all day?¡± Chu Ningyi asked in a dark voice as he threw the phone onto the table. Shui Anluo blinked. ¡®The Empress Dowager is a girl. Brother Chu, what¡¯re you getting jealous about?¡¯ ¡°You leave in the morning ande back at night. Why should I call you?¡± Shui Anluo looked particrly innocent. ¡°Heh...¡± Chu Ningyi smiled ambiguously and got up from the bed. He then took her phone and left the room with it. Uh... What was going on? Was this a jealous reaction from the contrary Director? Actually, the Director had his reasons for being jealous. He happened to step out from a meeting during lunchtime and heard a phone call from his executive¡¯s wife. He had not known about the details of the situation. However, after that phone call, the executive had said: ¡°Women these days have this great urge to call eighty times a day just to check on you. I¡¯m at work, what kind of sin am I going tomit against her?¡± Eighty phone calls a day? Director Chu had silently retained this fact and returned to his office. He then stared at his phone which had not even received spam messages. Instantly, he felt crushed. ¡®Isn¡¯t she afraid that I might have an affair?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t she afraid that I mightmit some sort of sin against her?¡¯ Then he arrives home and sees how Qiao Yaruan would receive a call, sometimes more, in a day. Why would Director Chu not feel enraged? Therefore, the best way for Director Chu to show his fury was to snatch her phone and leave. Shui Anluo stared at the little darling who was sound asleep. ¡°What¡¯s up with your dad?¡± Unfortunately, the little darling could not answer her. Shui Anluo seriously though back on their conversation. ¡°Enough. Why had I not received a call from you all day?¡± ¡°You leave in the morning ande back at night. Why should I call you?¡± There was nothing wrong there! Director Chu must have reached menopause so her best choice was to ignore him. Chu Ningyi returned to his own room with Shui Anluo¡¯s phone in hand. The master bedroom which had been neglected by its master for more than half a month was finally inhabited again. Chu Ningyi was still stewing in anger. Unfortunately, that woman never even came over. This caused Chu Ningyi to get even angrier. Just as he was bubbling with anger, the phone in his hand suddenly vibrated. Chu Ningyi looked down, saw the name of the person who had sent the message and raised his brow. Chapter 629 - A Lethal Text Message

Chapter 629 A Lethal Text Message

¡®Mo Lusu?¡¯If he remembers correctly, he had personally blocked that number. Had she secretly unblocked it? Chu Ningyi immediately opened the message. You¡¯re rmencing your internship tomorrow, right? If you have any questions, you can talk to me anytime. Chu Ningyi raised his brow as his lips curved into a smirk. This was... A justification! Chu Ningyi immediately got up and headed to the guest room. He grabbed Shui Anluo who was in the middle of preparing for bed and dragged her into his room. He then threw her onto the bed with a gloomy look on his face. Gasp... Shui Anluo was almost ttened by his sudden forcefulness. She pressed her arms against his chest as she snapped angrily, ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Chu Ningyi held her phone with one hand and showed the message to her. ¡°I seem to remember that he¡¯s number has been blocked?¡± Shui Anluo stared at the text message. Though she could not read the content of the message, she could see Mo Lusu¡¯s name. She had felt bad for blocking him because there was no great enmity between them so she had unblocked his number. Besides, her senior brother had not called or sent her any messages for a period of time so it had slipped her mind. Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around as she thought about how she could exin this. A sense of enlightenment suddenly shed across her mind. Shui Anluo immediately grabbed her phone. ¡°Who gave you permission to read my messages? Don¡¯t you know anything about privacy?¡± ¡°Heh, privacy?¡± Chu Ningyi never expected her to find a counter-attack so quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right, privacy. Would you be happy if I looked at your phone whenever I please?¡± Shui Anluo stuck her neck out and had just finished speaking when a phone was smacked down next to her. Chu Ningyi got up, stood by the bed and cast a sidelong nce at her. ¡°Look then!¡± Shui Anluo stared at the pure ck phone he had thrown at her. Its brand was so posh that she could not see it. ¡®Director Chu, it¡¯s no fun if you do this. Shouldn¡¯t you have followed up with a rejection?¡¯ Shui Anluo slowly sat up. Her small hand trembled as she picked his phone up and said in a diplomatic tone, ¡°Brother Chu, I¡¯m not going to vite your privacy.¡± ¡°You chose not to look so don¡¯t me me...¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll look. I simply can¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any phone calls from other women or from Yuan Jiayi.¡± Shui Anluo realized that she would not be able to avoid this so she threw caution to the wind and unlocked Chu Ningyi¡¯s phone to check his contact list. However... Shui Anluo stared at the sparse contact list and felt stupefied. He only had one contact on his phone and it was ¡ª ¡®Wife¡¯! It was her phone number. ¡°H-how can this be?¡± Does he not use his phone at all? ¡°Hmph, see that? Now delete every man¡¯s number from your phone.¡± ¡°No, this can¡¯t be right!¡± Shui Anluo cried out as she immediately jumped on the bed and stared straight into his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve memorized those numbers, haven¡¯t you? Memorizing those numbers is even more despicable than having them on your phone. Is Yuan Jiayi¡¯s number especially engraved in your mind?¡± Shui Anluo clutched her tiny little waist as she jumped on the bed sulkily. Chu Ningyi stared at her icily. ¡°Exin this and stop trying to bring irrelevant topics into our discussion.¡± Shui Anluo stared at her phone in his hand and at the text message that was overflowing with concern. There was nothing wrong with Senior Brother¡¯s text message in the first ce, he had done it out of concern. However, after you factor in the fact that he has feelings for her, this text message was lethal. Chapter 630 - What A Sly Way To Show-Off

Chapter 630: What A Sly Way To Show-Off

Most importantly, Chu Ningyi was aware that Senior Brother has feelings for her. ¡°This... Then if you knew that Yuan Jiayi was going to have surgery tomorrow, you won¡¯t even send her a message to show your concern?¡± Shui Anluo wanted to reason with him. ¡°No!¡± Chu Ningyi replied straightaway. Shui Anluo immediately copsed onto the bed. She looked as if death would be a wee fate as she stared up at the ceiling. How could she have forgotten that Director Chu was inhuman? How could she have hoped for this deity to be capable of thinking from a mortal¡¯s perspective? ¡®What to do? What to do?¡¯ Under Shui Anluo¡¯s suicidal facade were an energetically beating little heart and an active mind. Chu Ningyi slowly bent down and ced his hands on her sides. He only stopped when his forehead was inches away from her. ¡°Exin.¡± Shui Anluo¡¯srge eyes darted around again. ¡®Son, hurry up and poop. That way, you¡¯ll cry.¡¯ ¡°That message was only a friendly greeting, really.¡± ¡°Shui Anluo, who¡¯re you trying to kid?¡± Shui Anluo shrank her head back as her ears grew numb from his roar. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital for my internship tomorrow so isn¡¯t it understandable that Senior Brother would ask me about it?¡± Shui Anluo was bing impatient. Each time the matter regarding Senior Brother was brought up, they would always interact as if they were at war. ¡°Understandable? Am I supposed to debate on who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong when he takes you away?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t trust me. If one message from Senior Brother is enough for me to leave you for him, I would¡¯ve... Mmph...¡± Before Shui Anluo could finish speaking, someone kissed her full on the lips. She widened her eyes, unable to see the person inches away from her with clearly. ¡®He¡¯s always like this, he¡¯s always like this!¡¯ Shui Anluo tried to mp her mouth down but she did not expect Chu Ningyi to pinch her chin immediately, stopping her from biting him. ¡°Are you really under the zodiac sign of a small dog?¡± Chu Ningyi said and nipped her lower lip with just a slight bit of force. Shui Anluo gasped and shot him a vicious re but received an even deeper kiss from him instead. The more Shui Anluo struggled, the more force Chu Ningyi used. This back-and-forth tussle only truly ended at midnight. Chu Ningyi looked down and the girl in his arms who was now fast asleep. He reached out and picked up her phone. His slender fingers tapped gently against it before he pressed the ¡®send¡¯ button and carried Shui Anluo to the shower. Ding... The chime of a new message suddenly rang out in the quiet study. A slender figure, who was standing by the window, finally moved. Mo Lusu turned around and stared at the phone on his desk. He narrowed his eyes and finally headed over to pick it up. She¡¯s tired, she just fell asleep. Mo Lusu suddenly tightened his grip on the phone. She¡¯s tired, she just fell asleep. The word ¡®just¡¯ exined everything. He had sent the message three hours ago and now, Chu Ningyi was telling him that Shui Anluo had just fallen asleep. ¡®Hehe, what a sly way to show-off.¡¯ ¡°Arghh...¡± Mo Lusu cried out and threw the phone away. It hit the wall and fell to the ground, breaking into three pieces. Mo Lusu pressed his hands on the table and pursed his lips tightly. ¡°Chu Ningyi, you won¡¯t always win. You won¡¯t!¡± The autumn wind brushed across the window. It brought a gentle hint of cold air into the corner of his eyes but could not conceal the iciness in his eyes. The little darling¡¯s soft puffs could be heard from the quiet bedroom. He would not have heard it if he did not have particrly sharp ears. Chapter 631 - My Entire Brain Is Filled With Seawater!

Chapter 631: My Entire Brain Is Filled With Seawater!

Chu Ningyi helped the freshly-showered Shui Anluo to bed before he hurried to the next room. As expected, the little darling had begun to twist his tiny body around under the covers as he bawled. Chu Ningyi reached out and picked him up. He then brought the baby to the bathroom and changed him into fresh diapers. Once he was done, Chu Ningyi carried him out and headed to the master bedroom straight away, ¡°You¡¯re even more of an ancestor than your mommy.¡± However, the satisfied little darling only continued to suck on his tiny hands as he slept contentedly. Shui Anluo woke up particrly early the next day, probably due to some internal worries. However, when she opened her eyes and stared at the decor of the master bedroom, she jumped and quickly got up. ¡°Oh god, the internship,¡± Shui Anluo eximed as she leaped across Chu Ningyi and ran back to her own room. Chu Ningyi was awoken by the noise and reached out to massage his forehead. He picked up his watch on the table ¡ª it was six-thirty. Very good, this little girl has a pretty good biological clock. Chu Ningyi got up from the bed and stared at his son who was still sleeping like a tiny piglet. This was the good thing about the little darling ¡ª aside from pooping in the middle of the night, he generally did not cry or make a fuss. Perhaps because he has now been promoted into fatherhood, Chu Ningyi would frequently pick up certain phrases whenever his employees talked about their children in the office. Therefore, he knew that some children would cry throughout the entire night. His son was very well-behaved and that deserves praise. Shui Anluo washed up and ran out after she changed her clothes. Maid Yu was preparing breakfast as she asked, ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡± Shui Anluo dashed back, snatched up a pastry and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll eat along the way. Bye now.¡± ¡°Come back here,¡± Chu Ningyi called out in a deep voice. He had changed his clothes and was walking downstairs. ¡°I¡¯mte,¡± Shui Anluo replied anxiously. She did not want to leave a bad impression on her first day at work. ¡°Don¡¯t rush,e back and eat. You didn¡¯t even check the time,¡± Chu Ningyi said. He reached the lower level and dragged her back to eat breakfast in the dining room. ¡°But I...¡± ¡°Still in a rush?¡± Chu Ningyi stared at Shui Anluo who was worked up into a stomping fit and pushed her down onto a seat. ¡°Do you only hear the sound of the sea when your mind is overwhelmed?¡± ¡®Hear the sound of the sea?¡¯ The corners of Shui Anluo¡¯s mouth twitched. Was he implying that her mind was full of seawater? What a good fellow. This time, he skipped over the flour paste and said that her mind was full of seawater straightaway. This was worse than flour paste. Shui Anluo chomped on her pastry hatefully and red at him viciously. ¡°Are your lips colored with arsenic? Why doesn¡¯t it poison you to death?¡± Chu Ningyi sat down. He leisurely picked up his chopsticks to grasp a small pastry elegantly. ¡°Even if there was arsenic, you¡¯d be the first to die,¡± he said calmly. She would be the first to die! Shui Anluo suddenly remembered their kiss fromst night and her small face promptly scrunched up like a constipated stepmother¡¯s face. Why was his mouth so venomous? ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you know that seawater has detoxifying properties? My entire brain is filled with seawater, I won¡¯t die,¡± Shui Anluo retorted angrily. ¡°Maid Yu, reduce the amount of salt in tomorrow¡¯s meal,¡± Chu Ningyi suddenly said. Maid Yu, who was cleaning up in the kitchen, heard Chu Ningyi¡¯s instruction. ¡°Ah,¡± she acknowledged as she stepped out. ¡°There¡¯s too much salt in her brain so she shouldn¡¯t absorb any more,¡± Chu Ningyi exined indifferently. ¡°Chu Ningyi!¡± Shui Anluo was enraged. Was he going to let her eat at all? She had only received a text messagest night. Does he have to be so angry? Maid Yu covered her mouth and chuckled as she headed back into the kitchen. She still preferred having this kind of Young Master and Young Madam. Chapter 632 - Why Didn’t You Defend Yourself?

Chapter 632: Why Didn¡¯t You Defend Yourself?

Chu Ningyi leisurely lifted his head to stare cooly at her. She had not even called his phone, not even once. This little girl was not just an idiot. If her entire brain was not filled with seawater, what was it filled with then? Therefore, the focus of the pair was on different points of view. ¡°Chu Ningyi, it¡¯s people like you who¡¯ll get their tongue pulled out first once you descend into hell.¡± Shui Anluo restrained her anger. She would lose if she flew into a rage. ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in hell. Where does this tongue-pulling analogye from? Besides, no matter how horrible I am, I¡¯ll go to heaven. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring you along with me when the timees,¡± Chu Ningyi answeredcently. Shui Anluo almost spat out blood. Indeed, her merits were much too inferiorpared to her son. Whenever her son goes against Chu Ningyi, Chu Ningyi would lose. Now, however, she has no way of retaliation. Shui Anluo chomped down on her breakfast irritably. It was now past seven. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± she snapped angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Shui Anluo rejected him viciously. She certainly does not want to be angered to death by him in the car. ¡°It¡¯s on the way, I need to settle some matters over there.¡± Chu Ningyi smiled as he spoke. He then passed her by. Shui Anluo angrily jabbed at a voodoo doll which had the name ¡®Chu Ningyi¡¯ stered on top of it in her mind. This time, when they entered the car, no matter how much Chu Ningyi tried to provoke her, Shui Anluo would maintain an ¡®If I don¡¯t speak to you, you have no way of attacking me¡¯ attitude and stared out the window. The car stopped in front of the hospital at eight sharp. Shui Anluo pulled a face at him when she got down from the car and ran into the hospital. Chu Ningyi, however, was in a great mood. He would feel happy whenever he saw her smile. ¡°Back to the office,¡± Chu Ningyi said in a deep voice. Uncle Chu was taken aback. Had he not said that he had to settle some matters here? However, he did not question Chu Ningyi and turned the car around instead. Chu Ningyi stared at the hospital as it slowly disappeared from view. How could the little girl possibly allow him to send her off if he had not said that he had to settle some matters? When Shui Anluo stepped into the hospital, the first thing she noticed was eyesing at her from every direction and discussions in hushed tones. Shui Anluo stepped into the elevator, turned around and stared back at the people who were still staring at her. However, she ignored them. Shui Anluo¡¯s previous internship office had been taken back so she had to wait for Qiao Huihe in front of the director¡¯s office door. ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s this ancestor doing here again? Who¡¯s she going to torture again this time?¡± ¡°Walk away, walk away. Please don¡¯t send her to us, I¡¯m scared of her.¡± Shui Anluo watched two doctors scurry away quickly in front of her. She would be lying if she said she did not care. After all, no one liked to be treated and avoided like the gue. Shui Anluo lowered her head and looked at the tips of her feet. Gossipy whispers would brush across her ears from time to time but she continued to keep her head down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you defend yourself?¡± An icy-cold voice suddenly rang out. Shui Anluo immediately raised her head and saw Qiao Huihe, who was dressed in a ck overcoat, right before her very eyes. She instinctively took a step back and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Because what they¡¯re saying is the truth!¡± Qiao Huihe scoffed. Shui Anluo lowered her head. The entire Chu family loved to hit the nail on the head. Shui Anluo took a deep breath and looked up. ¡°Director Qiao, starting today, I...¡± ¡°Come inside.¡± Qiao Huihe did not wait for her to finish speaking. Instead, she opened the door and walked in. Shui Anluo tightened the grip on her knapsack and turned around to follow her inside. However, just as she walked in, Chu Ningyi stepped out from the corner. Uncle Chu was standing behind him. The Young Master had asked him to turn back after a while. They then stepped into the hospital and overheard the whispers about the Young Madam but had not said a word back. Chapter 633 - Are You That Fond Of Her?

Chapter 633: Are You That Fond Of Her?

So Uncle Chu was confused. ¡°Young Master...¡± ¡°This is where she wants to work. What she needs isn¡¯t for me to issue orders and restrict others. Instead, she needs to have the ability to shut them all up. I can help her out once but I can¡¯t help her forever.¡± Chu Ningyi was very aware that once he gives the order, those doctors and nurses would not have the nerve to say anything. However, that would not be the best choice for her. He wants an oue that was the best for her. Even though the process caused his heart to ache. This was not the first time Shui Anluo was in Qiao Huihe¡¯s office but this time, they were alone. ¡°You¡¯re not suited to be a doctor. You bing a doctor is no different frompletely disregarding human life,¡± Qiao Huihe said in a grim voice as she leaned against the table and scanned Shui Anluo from top to toe. Shui Anluo clenched her fists. If Chu Ningyi had been the one to say these words, she could still fire back with a retort. However, Qiao Huihe¡¯s words to her were a form of injury. Shui Anluo looked up as her eyes filled with determination. ¡°Director Qiao, have you denied all the hard work I¡¯ve put in simply based on my school results?¡± ¡°Hard work?¡± Qiao Huihe sneered. ¡°So failing every year is a product of your hard work? ¡°But grades alone don¡¯t prove everything. Before you knew me, you once said that I give good suggestions. Besides, you even acknowledged my report, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Every word Shui Anluo said was spoken with resonance. ¡°Very good, your teeth are as sharp as ever. Show me your hard work then. Your office is at the end of the hallway, you have half an hour to clean it up. At nine sharp,e with me to do the house calls,¡± Qiao Huihe said calmly as she looked down to check the time. Shui Anluo pursed her lips. ¡°Alright,¡± she replied as she turned around and left the office. Qiao Huihe watched as her office door closed and the iciness on her face rxed. ¡°She¡¯s quite simr to me in my younger years but this temper of hers will be a disadvantage to her sooner orter,¡± said Qiao Huihe as she turned around and began to make preparations for the house calls. Shui Anluo arrived at the office at the end of the hallway. The door was slightly ajar but a simple peek inside was enough to show how dirty it was. This was an abandoned office. Shui Anluo opened the door and found a desk, a hardback bed probably for examining patients and two stools. She took one step in and actually left a footprint in the dust. Shui Anluo shuddered, she knew that it would turn out this way. Shui Anluo cleaned a space for her to stand and put her bag down to begin sorting everything out. No one in this hospital would help her anyway. Meanwhile, as Shui Anluo was cleaning her office, Chu Ningyi opened the door and entered Qiao Huihe¡¯s office. Qiao Huihe lifted her head and looked at him. ¡°What? Is your heart aching? If it is, just take her home. Don¡¯t leave her here and obstruct my view,¡± she said with a cold smile. Chu Ningyi made an obvious disy of heartache but he did not get angry. ¡°Grandmother, that office used to be yours, right? Are you that fond of her?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re overthinking things. That office has only gotten too dirty so she came in just in time to clean it up.¡± Qiao Huihe continued to smile icily. Chu Ningyi walked over and sat on the corner of her chair. He put his arm around Qiao Huihe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Grandmother, that room contained all the joys and sorrows of your life from the day you had started as an intern to where you are today. Even though your room¡¯s had a facelift, that¡¯s still your office. That¡¯s a fact.¡± Furthermore, Qiao Huihe had actually allowed Shui Anluo into the office that no one had dared to use for more than ten years. That clearly showed what she really thought. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!